Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2025-05-11
Updated:
2025-10-14
Words:
270,304
Chapters:
79/?
Comments:
1,707
Kudos:
859
Bookmarks:
124
Hits:
35,318

The Crown's Jewel

Summary:

Bridgeton/Pride and Prejudice meets ACOTAR well specifically Azriel

Azriel, the Shadowsinger of the Night Court, has spent centuries in war and darkness. He has no patience for noble games, no desire for politics. But when Rhysand arranges his marriage to the infamous Jewel of Prythian-an effort to mend ties with the Spring Court and keep Azriel from dangerous affections-he is forced into a world he despises.

Liora, daughter of the Dawn and Spring Courts, is everything he is not: a highborn beauty, the perfect courtly lady, untouched by war. To Azriel, she is spoiled, vain, and frivolous. To her he is a brute-cold, scarred, and lacking any grace beyond the battlefield. Forced into marriage, they are trapped in a battle of wills, neither willing to bend.

For beneath Liora's silks and diamonds lies a mind as sharp as his blades. And beneath Azriel's shadows and scars is a longing he never dared to name.

Can a warrior of darkness and a lady of starlight survive the storm ahead-or will their pride and prejudice tear them, and Prythian, apart?

Notes:

english is not my first language tho I'd say since i write my essays in it it shouldt be that bad hopefully

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter 1: Prologue

Chapter Text

There were, as any sensible woman would confess—though never aloud—quite a number of things a girl might want.

She wanted jewels, of course, the sort that glinted just so beneath candlelight and whispered of old money and just enough flicker of scandal. She wanted dresses, not merely fine, but fashionable—the kind that struck that elusive balance between modesty and mischief, showing just enough collarbone to provoke a suitor's interest and a rival's ire.

She wanted conversation, endless in supply and delightfully inconsequential—weather of precisely the right temperature, neither warm enough to wilt nor cool enough to offend, merely temperate enough to flatter her chosen fabric. She wanted a house—no, a mansion—or perhaps a modest little palace, with enough rooms to lose one's husband in and enough windows to scandalize the neighbours.

Gardens too, naturally. Not mere hedgerows and roses, but sprawling spectacles imported from every known corner of the realm, curated not so much for their scent or shade, but for the envy they might inspire in other lady wives. Above all, she wanted attention—glorious, glittering attention. She wished to be seen in the grandest ballroom, beside golden fountains that sprayed diamond-bright water, as pure and precise as the gems dangling from her ears.

It was, one might argue, not too much to ask.

Girls desired shoes—ballroom shoes in numbers so vast they might populate a small village—each pair perfectly suited for the sort of dancing that made one's heart flutter and one's chaperone sigh. They wanted rivers of paint in colours never before named, and brushes crafted by the trembling hands of artisans who surely wept upon completion. They wanted musical instruments—harps strung with gold, violins tuned to heartbreak—and libraries so vast their shelves might collapse beneath the weight of well-bound genius and scandalous fiction alike.

Girls wanted security, though they would never call it that—too plain a word for something so precious. They wanted whispers, yes, but only the kind that filled ballrooms and drawing rooms, not war rooms. They wanted their children to laugh in sunlit corridors, their elderly aunts to wag their fans and click their tongues at the latest scandalous hemline. They wanted peace, yes—but more than that, they wanted the illusion of prosperity.

What they did not want—what they knew to dread in their marrow—were the horns of war sounding across the hills. For when the battlefield came, it did not knock politely. It tore down doors, and girls were always the first to be dragged from perfumed halls and warm kitchens, offered up to the appetites of violence in ways too old, too familiar, and too quietly borne to be called anything but a tradition.

Lady Liora was one such girl. She wanted all of it—and more—and, most inconveniently, she got it. The bright, beloved jewel of Prythian, her smile shone like morning light on polished marble: warm, blinding, and thoroughly calculated. One smile, and the world obliged. Flowers bloomed faster. Courtiers stammered. Tailors wept with gratitude.

She was the prized petal of the Spring Court, the cherished ward of Lord Thesan himself, and the very embodiment of what a court lady ought to be—if one asked the poets, the painters, or the party planners. She glided through ballrooms like a swan among sparrows, said all the right things with all the wrong intentions, and accepted admiration as one might accept inheritance: with lazy certainty and not a shred of humility.

Spoiled? Certainly. Arrogant? Without question. But comfortable? Oh, more than most kings. She had never known war, nor hunger, nor rejection. And if she had ever known boredom, she had long since powdered it into submission and tucked it behind her ear like a diamond clip.

What girls certainly didn't want was to find themselves cleaning up after the messes boys left behind—especially when those messes involved curses, carnage, and a forest that looked like it had lost an argument with a god. And especially not while standing ankle-deep in ash, face-to-fang with a creature that had once been a boy she'd known—tolerated, even, on generous days.

Lady Liora exhaled once, delicately, before removing her finely tailored cloak and folding it with the sort of precision reserved for war maps and silk lingerie. Her bright green eyes—flecked with gold and faintly glowing in the broken light—assessed the beast with leisurely disdain. Her hands, clad in lace gloves so fine they might as well have been spun from sighs, remained unshaking. Her bright golden hair was braided with delicate artistry, cascading like a waterfall of shadowed silk down her back. Adorning her were jewels that caught the dying sun like fire trapped in glass: layered necklaces of citrine and opal, a gleaming ear cuff of emeralds curling along one fae ear, and a constellation of earrings that suggested taste, and wealth.

And then she smiled—that faint, mischievous smirk that had started wars over wine lists—and said with languid charm,

"Hello, cousin. Long time no see."

Chapter 2: Azriel

Notes:

AN: Okay first ill say this is a pure indulgence and a light hearted fun little fan fiction that is basically bridgeton and pride and prejudice but make it acotar I will not bother with the all the elaborate plots in acotar for this or a lot of the side crharters its meant for fun and witty read not like how elorate my other work is which is my main series Queen of Bargains that expand on acotar universe this is like a fun ridgerton read.

For my lovely book gremlins who are reading Queen of bargains dont worry I have been working on it for all day I have outlined few scenes for book 3 and finished the first half of the next chapter ! I am just taking my time as that series requires more care whereas this is a fun little story for me kin stretch my pen because I want to write like lady whistledown lol I am still mainly focusing on my main series!!!! Lowjey having hard time with these chapters lol cus queen of bargains is. lt more complex and a deep dive that series will forever be the canon

That being said enjoy this fever dream!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It is a truth universally acknowledged that a male in possession of a respectable title, an impressive kill count, and marginal social skills must be in want of a wife—and a large, exhausting family to match. 

After all, was that not the final measure of happiness in polite society? Marriage, children, the occasional public scandal, followed by private moments?

Not for Azriel.

Not for the brooding, knife-wielding, secret-keeping Spymaster of the Night Court, who at present found himself in the single most soul-splitting environment imaginable: a room filled with both crying children and casual eye-fucking.

To his left, Nyx was wailing about something to do with stolen pastries. To his right, his brother and his brother's mate were making eyes at each other as though the furniture weren't watching. And in the centre of it all, the High Lord—wings flared and voice fraying—was arguing with someone about diplomatic strategy as though war hadn't been replaced with wine tastings.

Peace, evidently, was a fragile and fictional thing.

And then there was her—the eligible female in question. Not the one he was destined to meet eventually by the demanding invitation she was about to send, no. The other one—middle Archeron, perfect posture, eyes vacant face pale as a boarded window—had been haunting his thoughts for months, despite every rational part of him begging for mercy. She did not look at him, and his shadows curled around him all the more tightly, as if shielding him from the futility of his own longing.

Azriel exhaled slowly. There were knives he'd preferred to this room.

And none of them had glittering chandeliers or a seating chart.

Rhysand frowned, the letter in his hand crinkling ever so slightly as he finally spoke. "It's an invitation—from Lady Liora." He said her name like one might say lightning strike. "She requests our presence at her annual banquet, in celebration of the Spring Court's official renewal... along with the supposed harmony of all courts. She also asks that I remain after the banquet for a diplomatic visit."

Across the room, Feyre—High Lady of the Night Court and currently balancing their ever-curious son on one hip—narrowed her eyes. "Who's Lady Liora?"

Mor stiffened, an unmistakable flicker of something like disapproval—or was it respect?—in her posture. "She's the infamous socialite of Prythian," she said, slowly. "Rhys... no one refuses her invitations."

That, Azriel noted, was true. And yet it was the tone that struck him—not even you went unsaid.

Rhysand rubbed his temples with an exasperated sigh that was only half-convincing. His shadows, ever traitorous, whispered something smug and unprintable into Azriel's ear, and he realized—with no small amount of irritation—that his High Lord was amused.

"I'm well aware," Rhys muttered, as if the letter had singed his fingertips.

Nesta's voice, sharp as ever, cut through the silence. "And why, exactly, is no one allowed to say no to her?"

"Because," Rhysand said, glancing at both Azriel and Cassian with measured weight, "she is Tamlin's cousin. High-blooded and high-born, with ties in both the Dawn and Spring Courts. Her balls are never just parties—they're stages. And every performance is political."

Cassian scoffed. "So, Prythian's prettiest trap."

"No," Mor replied, her smile thin. "Prythian's most effective one."

Azriel said nothing. But somewhere deep in his gut—beneath the blades, the secrets, the scars—he felt the first cold flicker of unease.

Cassian's voice boomed through the room, more brawn than tact, as always. "If she's that famous, how come we've never heard of her before?"

Rhysand didn't look up from the letter. "Because she—and several other high-ranking nobles—were sent to safe houses when Amarantha took the throne. She's only recently returned to public life, after Hybern's defeat."

Nesta let out a dry snort. "So... a coward."

She didn't whisper it. She didn't need to. The word hung in the air like a drawn blade.

Azriel's brow furrowed, jaw tight. He said nothing, but the thought pulsed in the back of his mind—cold and sharp.

Right. Just another pampered court darling who had run at the first sound of trouble, while the rest of them bled for Prythian. He could picture it too easily: the silk-lined carriage, the trembling dramatics, the tearful farewells to dresses left behind.

No. She wasn't like Elain.

Elain, who had stayed. Who had survived.

He pushed the thought aside, hard.

And yet—even as he folded his arms and returned to brooding in the corner—his shadows shifted, restless and uneasy.

Feyre spoke next, tone deceptively mild. "And why, exactly, does she want you to stay after the banquet?"

Rhysand set the letter down with the caution one usually reserved for live explosives. "To begin formal treaty discussions. A renewal of ties between the Spring and Night Courts." He paused, then added with something dangerously close to annoyance, "She also enclosed a very detailed—painfully detailed—list of financial reparations for the damage we supposedly caused."

The room collectively frowned.

Feyre's jaw tightened. "We're not actually agreeing to that... are we?"

Rhysand sighed, long-suffering and faintly tragic, as he looked to his mate and the child cradled in her arms. "I don't want to. Every instinct I have says to tell Tamlin and his court exactly where they can shove their reparations. But..." He ran a hand through his hair. "We are no longer at war. And, inconveniently, peace demands more from us than a sword ever did. Politics, diplomacy—manners, even—are the weapons we must wield now."

Because now, the impulsive consequences of the bargain between the high lord and the high lady had its shackles on them. Rhysand could no longer afford to barge into any fight he wished to protect his home, not when his life was tied to his mate. A foolish mistake he had realised later on, though regretful if he needed to resort to polite company and unbearable balls to prevent danger befalling his family he would take it.

It wasn't pride that made him hesitate, Azriel realized—it was memory. Of screaming, blood-soaked corridors and a bargain sealed in desperation. Of Feyre's body failing under the weight of birthing a boy who now cooed into her collar. Of Nesta's hands steady and unrelenting.

Azriel saw it clearly in Rhys's expression: a man who would burn the world twice over, if he could be sure his mate and son would survive it. But he couldn't. Not anymore.

And in the strange, tentative peace that followed the war, there had been arguments—gods, so many arguments—but fewer threats. Fewer doors slammed. Fewer nights spent wondering if one of them would say something they couldn't come back from.

If there was one thing Rhysand and his razor-tongued sister-in-law agreed upon, it was this: Feyre and Nyx must be safe. At any cost.

Even if that cost came with diamonds, rose petals, and a very pretty diplomatic noose.

He could not—would not—let his pride interfere with his son's future. Rhysand had seen enough ruin to last several lifetimes, and while he bore it well, he had no intention of raising his son beneath the shadow of a blade. Peace was no longer a luxury; it was a necessity. And the Night Court's reputation, ever a delicate thing, was at present more bloodstained than dignified. If the other courts saw them as little more than wolves in velvet, it was time they learned that wolves could dance, too.

"We'll go," Rhysand said at last. "Azriel and I will attend the banquet. And we'll stay after."

He didn't glance at his spymaster—he looked at him. Sharply. Intentionally.

Azriel clenched his jaw. Of course. Another transparent effort to drag him away from the middle Archeron sister. Azriel didn't speak. But he didn't object, either.

Feyre looked between them and asked again, this time with the measured tone of someone who was beginning to suspect far too much, "Do you know her? I mean personally. Can we trust her?"

Mor answered slowly, her tone balanced on a tightrope between truth and diplomacy. "She's not cruel. Spoiled to the core, yes—but not malicious. I stopped going to her parties after a while, though. She's... quite fond of Eris."

Azriel's snarl cut through the air like a blade unsheathed. "And that's who we're trusting? Tamlin's cousin, best friends with Eris?"

Rhysand's smile was all amusement and none of the reassurance. "It's hardly friendship, Azriel. More of a necessity. She, Eris, and I were raised in the same political pens. The highborn children of Prythian's elite were always trotted out together at functions—groomed, really—for future alliances."

Nesta's voice, when it came, was oddly quiet. And sad. "So she was raised to be a broodmare for the High Lords' heirs."

Rhysand didn't contradict her.

He only looked away, his face softening just slightly, though his voice remained level. "Something like that. It's what was expected."

And for a long moment, no one said anything at all.

And so it was decided. With all the elegance of a peace treaty signed in barely veiled irritation, the High Lord and his spymaster were to depart for the Spring Court—to smile politely, drink expensive wine, and endure the sort of political theatrics that made war seem merciful by comparison.

No one dared say it aloud, but everyone in the room felt the weight of what was unspoken: that this banquet would be no ordinary affair. That perhaps Prythian's future would not be written in treaties or battlefields, but in subtle glances across marble halls and words exchanged behind embroidered fans.

And with that, the infamous, brooding, knife-wielding Spymaster of the Night Court—who had survived torture, bloodshed, and centuries of darkness—was sent off not to war, but to wisteria-covered ballrooms and perfumed diplomacy. To the delicate petals and dangerous politics of the Spring Court.

But of course—who knew what arrangements might be made behind closed doors?

Society always did love a good twist.

Notes:

PLS Do comment and lmk your thoughts honeslty the only motivation i have as a fanfic writer is being able to engage with people through stroeis and know someone at least cares about the story instead of posting onto the viod haha love you my dearies

Chapter 3: Liora

Notes:

How are we finding it!!!! plot is about to begin wth the next chapter now that we have sense of the dynamics with each character! what do we think of liora ? of the dynamics etc I realy wanted to explore some gender roles and dynamics especially how oevrlloked the traditionally female roles are! and we rarely see and fmc whose as old as the centruies year old fae haha

also def listen to bridgerton season 3 soundtrak for this haha makes it so much more entertaining

Chapter Text

6 years after Liora found Tamlin in the forest and restored the Spring Court.

 

It is widely considered fashionable for a lady to rise with the morning sun, to greet the dawn with birdsong, her hair already arranged in gentle curls, her face a masterpiece of restraint and powder, her body draped in the season’s finest silks as she glides through marbled halls without a single care heavier than a teacup.

At least—that is what polite society likes to believe.

In truth, such a vision does not assemble itself. It must be summoned— forged , even—through chaos, command, and a small army of sleep-deprived staff.

A real lady’s routine begins not with songbirds but with the quiet terror of dawn, long before anyone else in the household dares stir. Lady Liora’s chambers, at this hour, bore a closer resemblance to a battlefield than a boudoir. Powdered footmen darted like startled rabbits, gowns flew from wardrobes in rapid succession, and at least two servants were arguing over the scandalous implications of periwinkle versus sapphire.

“Not the daffodil silk,” Liora announced, arms held aloft as three maids wrestled a corset into submission. “I want something welcoming , not desperate .”

A second later, she tilted her chin for a pearl-drop earring to be fastened, only to frown. “No. The rose quartz. This one makes me look kind .”

“Milady is kind,” one brave attendant offered.

Liora arched a brow. “Now now, where did you hear that rumor, Esme.” she chuckled at the forest nymph. It was of course important a lady knew the names of ever single staff member’s name in her own court. Anything less would be a failure. 

Another barked command for slippers, another for tea— the right tea, gods help you —and by the time the sun had actually risen, Lady Liora had been plucked, powdered, polished, and painted into the very image of aristocratic grace.

Because if one must suffer politics, let it at least be while looking immaculate .

After all, a lady must be presentable at all times. Especially when she was plotting. 

As for Lady Liora, the flurry of activity within her chambers was only the beginning .

She sat poised before her vanity, golden hair falling in meticulously arranged waves down her back, each curl precisely calculated to suggest effortless beauty (a lie she paid five servants to maintain). Her fresh green eyes—freckled with glints of gold, like sunlight through spring leaves—sparkled with a familiar, wicked delight as one of her most trusted maids leaned in to whisper the latest update.

Of course, it must be said— without a shred of doubt—that every true lady keeps her own little network of spies. Society might call them maids, ladies-in-waiting, or minor nobility assigned to her service, but Lady Liora knew better. They were her informants, her whisper-collectors, her scandal-sniffers.

Where a male of high standing might refer to such arrangements as intelligence , ladies called it gossip . But then, ladies had always been better at intelligence anyway.

Liora smirked, the corner of her rose-painted lips lifting in a way that would’ve made most court artists faint and at least one diplomat lose track of his sentences.

Everything, it seemed, was in place. The seating arrangements, the lighting, the imported swanberry wine, the string quartet trained not to flinch when arguments broke out mid-waltz— all of it . Even the Night Court delegation, as whispered in her ear not a moment ago, was en route.

The lords were coming. The dance would begin.

And Lady Liora, ever the perfect hostess, ever the spoiled Jewel of Prythian, had a ball to host. 

Lady Liora walked— glided , rather—through the polished halls of the newly restored Spring Court mansion, her heels tapping a rhythm of command against marble floors that gleamed like water under sunlight. She did not rush; ladies never did. But her pace held the quiet urgency of a general before a siege.

A bolt of silk floated beside her, unspooling mid-air like a ribbon caught in a breeze held by her magic. Sheets of parchment hovered obediently at her side, annotated with sketches of floral arrangements, seating charts, and sharply annotated guest lists that would make any military strategist weep. Her quill, dipped in rose-gold ink, scribbled notes at her dictation with tireless devotion, pausing only when she did.

“No lilies in the east wing,” she said crisply to a wide-eyed servant carrying two armfuls of greenery. “They remind Lord Asten of his late wife. And no one wants tears near the punch bowl. Replace them with violet hyacinths. Symbol of rebirth—let’s pretend we’re all very optimistic.”

Her tone was kind. Almost sweet. And yet no one disobeyed her.

She passed beneath a chandelier she had designed herself—glass blown to resemble blooming branches, with crystal dew suspended mid-fall. It glittered above a room that had once been war-torn, now reborn in golden light, clean lines, and scandal-ready corners perfect for whispered betrayals.

The Spring Court mansion, once a symbol of decay and broken vows, had been remade—not by Tamlin, of course—but by her . Liora had overseen every inch of its resurrection. The drapery, the frescoes, the lighting angles designed to make every noble look half a decade younger. She’d even redrawn the ballroom walls by two degrees to improve acoustics and visibility for dramatic exits.

This was not just décor.

Of course, the beauty of the Spring Court mansion was no accident. Nor was it the work of trembling decorators or simpering architects. Every arch, every corridor, every shimmering mosaic was born first in the ink-stained sketches of Lady Liora herself. After all, a lady had to have an array of skills which for Liora included architecture. 

Yes, the ballroom glittered. Yes, the dining hall was a masterpiece of light and acoustics. But beneath the floral arrangements and golden sconces lay a foundation of unshakable stone—and even more unshakable intent.

Lady Liora had redesigned the Spring Court’s ancestral seat not merely as a palace, but as a fortress dressed in silk.

There were hidden doors tucked behind gallery walls, passages narrow enough for a single body to slip through in silence. Staircases that spiraled nowhere for all but the trained. Reinforced stone woven discreetly beneath ivy-laced facades. Magic-bound thresholds keyed only to her signature, and a wine cellar that—on paper—did not exist.

From the outside, it was a jewel of Prythian. But Lady Liora, ever the realist behind the rouge, had ensured it could very well be the last standing stronghold should another war come storming through their lives.

She had seen enough ruin in childhood to know one never relied on walls simply to look pretty.

A lady, after all, must be prepared for every kind of battle.

And tonight’s battlefield would be lit with chandeliers.

A lady’s version of battlefield preparation. No swords, no blood. Just tastefully lethal upholstery, lighting that flattered her allies, and seating arrangements that might end careers.

“Move the red velvet to the west side,” she murmured, catching a glimpse of the swatches before her. “I want Lord Eris to feel warm enough to sweat.” she said with a mischievous glint in her eyes. After all he did favour such colours of passion. 

Lucien Vanserra entered the grand hallway like a man quite used to dodging danger—though, at present, it took the form of levitating fabric swatches and frantic maids rather than swords. A bolt of charmeuse silk nearly clipped his ear as he ducked, weaving around a floating bouquet and sidestepping a huffing footman with a tray of crystal glasses.

And in the eye of the storm stood Lady Liora, as effortlessly poised as a painting that had come to life with opinions.

Lucien smiled. Warmly. Fondly. “I always forget how impressive your elevation magic is, Lili,” he said, eyes flicking to the floating notes and hovering fabrics around her.

She turned at the sound of his voice, dismissing the surrounding servants with a graceful wave. The smile she gave him was softer than the ones she reserved for diplomats—familiar, if not entirely unguarded.

They had grown up together, after all. Two misplaced souls in gilded cages—he, the disowned son of a cruel Autumn Lord, and she, the golden niece of another court entirely. When Lucien had once fled from fire and fury, it was in the Spring Court’s softer lands that he’d sought sanctuary… and found her.

So when she had asked him to come and aid her, he had not taken even a moment to think. 

And now, six years into the slow, often maddening restoration of Spring Court’s dignity, he still found himself surprised by how steady her presence remained. It had taken effort—on both their parts—to make it this far.

She stepped forward to greet him, the long flowing sleeves of her robe-glass gown fluttering around her like mist. The fabric, a blush-gold shade with subtle vines embroidered in shimmering thread, caught the light with every movement. Her gloved hands, adorned in lace, rested lightly on his shoulders as she embraced him.

“Oh, Lucy ,” she teased with a glint in her green-gold eyes. “You know me. A lady should never carry weight in her own hands.”

Lucien chuckled, bowing slightly as he took one of those lace-covered hands in his own and pressed a courtly kiss to its back. “Indeed,” he murmured, his tone half amused, half reverent, he took his time as he let his lips touch her gloved hand.

They were a well-matched pair in that moment—she, the embodiment of courtly elegance; he, the exiled emissary who knew the weight behind her every well-timed smile. Raised within court politics, both understood the game. But unlike many others, they played it with affection. A pity that he was the seventh son. 

Lucien lingered a moment longer over her hand—perhaps out of habit, or perhaps nostalgia—and then, with a small smile, offered his arm. “Allow me to escort you to breakfast, my lady.”

She laughed—light, practiced, and far too pretty to be innocent—as she slid her hand into the crook of his arm. “As long as you promise not to spill tea on the guest list again,” she said sweetly.

He winced. “That was one time.”

“And yet the Duchess of Tidewater still insists you did it on purpose.

—-

The breakfast hall of the Spring Court, once left in ruins and dust, had been restored to something almost noble again. Sunlight filtered through new lattice windows, falling in golden slants across a long whitewood table set with blooming wildflowers, silver spoons, and just enough luxury to suggest that things were trying to be fine.

Tamlin sat at the head of the table, shoulders broader than they’d once been, his expression calmer—but still bearing the faint stiffness of a male long accustomed to snarling and snapping rather than speaking. His beast form lingered in the shadows of his gaze, a tension in his hands as though he hadn’t quite unlearned the claws. But he tried. Or at least, this morning, he was trying.

Lucien, ever the diplomat, took his seat at the corner—angled just right for conversation and tactical exits—while Lady Liora sat opposite, her dress a soft lavender silk with a vine motif that caught in the light like starlight snared in fabric. Her sleeves spilled over the table edge, and her posture—relaxed yet regal—suggested she was exactly where she belonged.

For a brief moment, it felt like the old days.

Almost.

Liora’s gaze lingered, just for a second, on the empty seat to her left. There should have been another voice there. Another laugh. Andras had once sat beside her, always quiet, always steady. His absence pressed at her ribs like tight stays.

She remembered, as she always did in quiet moments, the nights when life had been simpler. 

Young Andras had been her assigned sentinel, tasked with ensuring she did not wander too far or too foolishly. Naturally, this meant she made it a personal mission to do exactly both. He would curse under his breath every time she vanished from the manor grounds, only to find her hours later, barefoot and delighted, laughing among the villagers like she was not the jewel of Prythian but just another girl with dirt on her hem and mischief in her smile.

He never stopped her. Not once.

If anything, he only sighed—and followed.

Most nights ended the same way. Liora, Tamlin, Lucien, and Andras—their little, ill-matched quartet—would end up dancing in the lantern-lit squares of nearby villages, slipping into the rag-tag joy of those who had no titles, no treaties to consider.

 Tamlin, ever reluctant but soft where it mattered, would bring his fiddle. Lucien, for all his grumbling, would charm half the crowd. And Liora—giddy and unbothered—would twirl until her hair came loose and her station meant nothing.

They would return just before dawn, breathless and exhausted, only to be met at the estate gates by Tamlin’s Lady Mother, arms crossed and voice cold as moonlight.

“You,” she would snap at Liora, “were meant to be watched , not encouraged. And Tamlin! You are meant to be an example for her, not join her!”

To which Liora, even then, would curtsy with perfect form and say, “And yet we turned out delightful, didn’t we?”

That had been a different time. A different Tamlin. A different her .

Now, she simply stirred her tea, eyes briefly distant, and said nothing at all.

Fae lived for centuries. Yet some losses refused to age.

Still, she smiled—because a lady must. And she passed the basket of peach scones to Lucien as if nothing had caught in her throat.

“I believe,” she said lightly, spreading honey across her toast, “we can begin collecting the tithe again next month. The farmers have reported stable yields, and the land redistribution initiative appears to be bearing fruit—quite literally.”

Tamlin hummed low in his chest. 

Liora continued “But let’s start calling it a tax. It’s more… in trend, I hear.” Tamlin frowned. 

“Why?”

Liora blinked at him once, then gave a dramatic sigh. “Cousin, it’s the same thing. We’re just rebranding, darling. It’s simply more palatable these days. Besides—no more sending patrols after late payers. Honestly, hunting them down like beasts? It’s so barbaric and so last season.

She sipped her tea without flinching. Tamlin looked vaguely affronted.

Lucien chuckled into his cup. “A notice and a warning will do just fine. Less blood. More ink.”

“Exactly,” Liora said with a cheerful nod. “Governance with a smile.”

“Or at least without a growl,” Lucien muttered, giving a pointed look at the High lord across the table. 

Tamlin sighed, but the corner of his mouth twitched, ever so slightly. “You two are impossible to convince.” shaking his head though still smiling. 

And just like that, for one moment, it was almost the Spring Court she remembered. Tamlin for all his faults had never had a chance to learn what it was like to govern differently, becoming a High lord at a young age without a mentor or a guide, alas that was why Lucien and Liora were here for. 

—-

Liora set down her teacup with a soft clink, brushing an invisible crumb from her skirts as she rose.

“I shall have to excuse myself,” she announced, smoothing the delicate silk along her waist. “Preparations await. Hair to tame, sleeves to adjust, entire courts to conquer via floral placement.”

Tamlin glanced at the sun, still high in the sky, and raised a brow. “Isn’t it a bit early for battle prep ?”

Liora gasped with mock scandal. “Cousin, really . There are tablecloths being pressed as we speak. Men may walk into war with half a plan and one boot on, but a lady walks into a ballroom knowing exactly which duchess she’s about to humiliate with seating arrangements.”

Lucien snorted into his tea.

Tamlin gave a dry smile, leaning back in his chair. “I do sometimes wonder how we ever survived your girlhood. You were a terror.”

“I was delightful,” she corrected sweetly. “You were just too grumpy to appreciate it.”

Lucien added, “You did try to bribe a dressmaker with wine at mere twenty, you were but a child.”

She flicked her hair over one shoulder with theatrical grace. “And the dress was perfect , wasn’t it?”

Tamlin gave a reluctant chuckle. “My Lady Mother would have said you were insufferable.”

Liora’s smile wavered, just a flicker, before she softened it into something warmer. “She also said I’d rule the court one day. Which, technically, I suppose I am.”

Lucien stood, pulling her chair out with an exaggerated bow. “Go, then, Empress of Petals. May your heels be sharp and your enemies seated poorly.”

She laughed—real and light—and offered him a mock curtsey. “And may you , my dear, avoid spilling anything on your lapels tonight.”

With a final teasing glance at both males, she swept from the hall, sleeves trailing behind her like a whispered challenge.

The moment she was gone, silence settled for just a breath.

Tamlin exhaled. “She really is delightful.”

Lucien shrugged. “Terrifying, but yes.”

—-

The night had arrived.

Lady Liora stood before the tall gilded mirror in her bedchamber, the last rays of sunlight slipping past the window and catching in the cascade of gemstones threaded through her hair. Her maids flitted around her in quiet reverence—pinning, smoothing, adjusting—until at last, there was nothing left to fix. Nothing out of place. Nothing that would betray the storm beneath.

Her gown was a masterpiece of deliberate suggestion: ivory silk overlaid with sheer gold-threaded chiffon that shimmered like starlight when she moved. The neckline dipped just enough to be daring, the sleeves long and draped like falling petals. Tiny sapphires were embroidered across the bodice in a sweeping pattern meant to evoke the Spring Court crest—cleverly rearranged to look like blooming thorns.

Her fae ears were adorned with a series of delicate earrings—gold cuffs, sapphire studs, and a single dangling diamond shaped like a drop of dew. Her hair had been coiled and twisted into an intricate style braided with glinting strands of gold chain, woven with minute jewels that caught the light like constellations. Every detail had been chosen, and not a single one was innocent.

She studied her reflection now, tilting her head slightly. She was a vision. No one would see the weight in her chest, the tension in her fingers. No one would see the thunder in her veins.

So, she did what she always did.

She smiled.

The signature smile—the one that launched alliances, shattered egos, and kept every court guessing.

Let them see the jewel. Let them see the careful illusion she crafted over the centuries.

Tonight, she had a ball to host. And the High Lord of the Night Court to negotiate.

Let the games begin.

Chapter 4: Eris

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The ballroom was nothing short of magnificent.

A vast, vaulted hall of glass and gold, its ceilings soared like a cathedral of light, every arch etched with vines and blossoms that seemed to bloom anew under the chandeliers. The floors were polished to a near mirror-finish, reflecting the swirl of silks and the flicker of candlelight in a thousand fragmented waltzes.

Every detail was deliberate. The marble statues lining the walls—each carved to represent one of the seasonal courts—were subtle in their messaging: the Spring Court, naturally, stood taller and grander than the rest. The long tables along the edges of the room overflowed with fruit pyramids, floral confections, and wine in gleaming crystal decanters. Each display was a celebration of Spring Court’s bounty—its flourishing agriculture, its recovering trade, its return to civility.

It was, quite clearly, not just a ball.

It was a declaration .

The lords had come. From every court. Robes shimmered in Day Court gold, furs lined the Winter Court collars, and the Night Court’s shadows had just begun to slink into the room like trailing ink. But at the heart of it all—spinning slowly beneath the glittering chandeliers—stood Lady Liora.

She dazzled.

Draped in starlit gold, crowned in sapphire and silk, she was a vision of power wrapped in grace. The music paused when she entered, if only because the orchestra forgot themselves for a breath. And then the night resumed, more electric than before.

Nobles swarmed like moths to flame, each one eager to welcome her return to society—some with flattery, some with veiled assessments. She navigated them all like a queen on a chessboard, smiling with perfect charm, offering just enough sweetness to keep them wanting more.

In the midst of it all, she caught sight of a familiar silver crown.

“Vivienne!” she greeted, her face softening as she approached the Lady of Winter.

Vivienne’s eyes lit up as she opened her arms. “You were missed, Liora. Prythian is far duller without your theatrics.”

Liora laughed and gave her a gentle embrace, nodding respectfully to Kallias beside her. “Congratulations, by the way,” she added, glancing at Vivienne’s barely noticeable swell beneath her velvet gown. “Truly. We must have tea soon—I have an entirely impractical set of baby gifts I’m simply dying to give someone.”

Vivienne smiled, her voice warm. “You always did have excellent timing.”

They shared a brief touch of hands, one moment of real affection amid the sea of political performance, and then Liora was swept back into motion—gliding, smiling, commanding.

The Spring Court had opened its doors once more.

And Lady Liora was ensuring the world knew it had not just survived.

It had returned to glory .

—-

She turned, her smile shifting into place like clockwork—flawless, glittering, and entirely of her own making. It was a mask honed over centuries, crafted with precision from pearls and lies, and it never faltered.

But then—

“Lady Liora,” came the drawling, silken voice from behind her.

She turned just as Eris Vanserra extended his hand, every inch the picture of highborn protocol. The heir to the Autumn Court stood in a tailored jacket of ember-red and burnished gold, a polished cane at his side more for flair than function. He bowed just enough to be polite and not an inch more.

And of course, he was smirking .

That signature smirk—one part wolfish, two parts fox—curled across his face with infuriating ease. There was a glint in his amber eyes, not of joy, but amusement. Calculation. Mischief. The kind that said I know exactly what you’re thinking, and I’m already two steps ahead.

She took his hand with equal ceremony, the corner of her mouth lifting in mirror to his expression.

“Lord Eris,” she said lightly, her tone wrapped in silk and spice. “I was beginning to think you’d forgotten how to bow.”

“I never forget things I can do for a lady as fair as you,” he replied smoothly, pressing a kiss to her gloved knuckles, holding just a touch too long.

They stood there, two predators in pearls and velvet, exchanging pleasantries sharp as polished blades. He leaned in just slightly, their movements too practiced to be mistaken for affection— but just familiar enough to raise an eyebrow or two from across the room.

She had missed the fox, infuriating creature that he was.

And judging by the way his eyes glittered, so had he.

They moved like a well-rehearsed lie.

Lady Liora and Eris Vanserra glided into the centre of the ballroom, drawing attention without asking for it—two glittering figures dressed in fire and gold. Every step was perfectly timed, every gesture rehearsed over decades of court training. They were not simply dancing. They were performing —for the room, for each other, for the carefully watching eyes tucked behind fans and goblets.

Their movements were a study in contrasts: his sharp, fluid, predatory grace; her soft, flowing elegance with just enough steel to match him step for step. The hem of her gown swept in graceful arcs, the gold thread catching candlelight like wildfire. His hand rested at the small of her back with infuriating ease, their hands brushing with just enough pressure to speak volumes.

They had both been bred for this. Raised among courtiers who traded affection for influence, who taught children to waltz before they learned to trust. And they thrived in it.

As Eris spun her expertly, leaning in close, he murmured—low enough for only her to hear, his breath brushing the shell of her ear:

“Good to see you back in the social scene, Liora.”

She smiled then. A rare one. Not the airy confection she wore for nobles and ambassadors, but something real—sharp, knowing, just shy of a smirk.

He remembered that smile. She only ever wore it when she was hunting.

“A lady must maintain an air of innocence,” she murmured sweetly, her eyes flashing. “Though with you, I suppose there’s no need to pretend.”

He gave a low laugh, twirling her into another turn as the orchestra swelled.

“I hear Prythian has been in chaos in my absence,” she continued, her voice smooth as wine. “Particularly the Autumn Court. Do tell me, Eris—when do you plan to make your move? Lord Beron’s scowl is starting to wrinkle. It’s rather unpleasant décor.”

His jaw tightened—just a flicker—as their steps brought them close again. Another pivot, another brush of fingers against silk.

“It would’ve been a lot easier,” he hissed under his breath, “if you’d accepted my offer, Liora.”

His hand slid over her bare shoulder as they turned—soft, lingering, far too familiar.

Ah yes. The offer .

His oh-so-strategic proposal of marriage—framed in flattery, laced in gain. Beneficial, certainly. For him .

She tilted her head, lashes lowering over glittering green-gold eyes. “And trade my freedom for a title and your father’s temper?” Her voice was all velvet and venom. “Tempting.”

He chuckled darkly. “You wound me.”

She smiled again, that same dangerous curve of her mouth. “Only where it counts.”

And still—they danced. Perfect. Poised. Predatory.

While the room watched and whispered.

For Lady Liora—who had everything a court could offer, every title, every diamond, every whisper wrapped around her gloved finger—the idea of binding herself to the Autumn Court , with all its blood-stained traditions and patriarchal temper, was less a future and more a punishment dressed as privilege. She would rather set the whole thing ablaze than be shackled to its history.

As Eris dipped her in one fluid, show-stealing motion, his hand slid lower than decorum allowed, his nose brushing the curve of her neck with feigned intimacy . For any blushing maiden it was a move breathtaking, for Lady Loira it was a familiar tease.  The crowd around them saw only flirtation—how elegant, how dangerous, how divine. But beneath the surface, it was anything but.

Her voice, when it came, was soft enough to be mistaken for sweetness, though her eyes sparkled with frost.

“Please, Eris,” she murmured, lips barely moving. “You know I don’t do charity work.”

His brows twitched, faintly amused.

She smiled. Cold. Radiant. Deceptive.

“And besides,” she added, her voice like silk drawn over a blade, “I’d sooner slit your throat than wed myself to any lord.

She straightened in his arms with precise grace, the perfect hostess again. The perfect liar .

Eris’s chuckle was low and rich as they resumed the steps of the dance. “My, my,” he murmured, eyes gleaming. “Still got your fangs, I see.”

Her smile widened, utterly unbothered. “Darling,” she whispered, “they’re sharper now.”

And still—they danced.

Elegant. Unshaken. As if threats were simply another form of flirtation.

As the final notes of their dance drew to a close, Eris stepped back with theatrical precision. He bowed low, catching her gloved hand in his and pressing a kiss to it—lingering, of course, just long enough to be inappropriate by anyone else’s standard.

She curtsied in kind, graceful as ever, her smile still polished to perfection. But before he released her hand, he murmured, voice low and pointed, “My mother wishes to arrange tea with you.”

Her expression didn’t falter—but her eyes shifted, sharp and alert beneath the gilded gloss of courtly delight.

Ah. Tea.

Everyone in polite society knew that tea was never simply tea. It was never about pastries or polite weather. Lords might carry the titles and roar in council chambers—but the real maneuvering happened in the parlours, over clinking china and murmured observations. While lords went to their boyish ventures picking a fight with any rival they might find it was the lady wives who held the courts together. And no one held court over a teapot quite like the Lady of Autumn.

Delicate from a distance, tragic in the tales, and terrifying once one got close enough to count the rings on her fingers. A woman draped in bruises—whose smile could bless or bury, depending on the steep of the brew.

She had been one damn good mentor, if one to use a crude phrase. Or perhaps something more cunning—a mirror polished over time, reflecting all the ways a woman might survive a court built to destroy her. After all not every lady was cut to survive Lord Beron and raise seven sons. 

Lady Liora’s smile returned, slow and gleaming. “How could I refuse?”

Their eyes met—fox to fox, both raised in houses that trained their daughters with etiquette in one hand and daggers in the other.

“Do tell her,” Liora added as Eris turned to go, “I shall bring the latest gossip.”

Eris chuckled. “She’d expect nothing less.”

And with that, he disappeared into the crowd.

Notes:

sneak peek for next chapter

 

"Liora gave a dramatic sigh, the kind that would have sounded delicate if not for the sinful smirk curling on her lips. She rolled a grape across her tongue with slow, theatrical mischief, eyes glittering like a cat just before the pounce.

“A true shame you left the social scene before I entered it,” she drawled, voice silk over sin. “You and I both know… it would have been far more fun to explore together.”

The implication hung between them like perfume—light, lingering, and undeniably provocative.

After all, behind locked doors and beneath the powdered civility of polite society, every heir knew the truth. The courts whispered of treaties by day and tasted temptation by night. Rivalries were blood-deep, yes—but so were the indulgences. And one might say, with a smirk and the right vintage of wine, that every heir had sampled one another at one point or another… sometimes all at once.

Before her debut, it had been Rhysand and Eris who ruled such soirées—legendary for the sort of gatherings not recorded in court minutes but remembered in blushes and bruises. The High Lord of the Night Court had once shared more than a few indulgences and females with her cousin Tamlin—though neither ever confirmed nor denied the specifics.

Fae, after all, had appetites. And very little shame.

Rhysand, now High Lord in truth and menace, chuckled low in his throat. That unmistakable look gleamed in his violet eyes as he took a sip from his wine—a flash of memory, amusement, and dangerous charm all coiled into one.

“You would have no such curiosity,” he murmured, “if you hadn’t thrown a tantrum the moment our fathers began negotiating our betrothal.”"

Chapter 5: Rhysand

Summary:

In Which the Hunt Begins

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 It is often said—by those with a tendency for facts over delicacy—that in the wild, it is the female who hunts while the male lounges in the sun, proudly chewing the largest share of her kill. High society, for all its embroidery and etiquette, has always insisted it rose above such animal instincts.

And yet, in Prythian, the illusion wore rather thin.

For all the silks and rings and whispered titles, the courts were not so different from the wild. The predators simply wore cologne. And in this grand ballroom, beneath chandeliers and harpsichords, it was Lady Liora who moved like the huntress.

Her smile dazzled. Her laugh charmed. But her eyes—ah, her eyes—had fixed on something far more satisfying than compliments and pastries.

Across the room, tall and dark in finely cut midnight blue, the High Lord of the Night Court stood like a shadow given form.

He was not subtle.

Violet eyes followed her with studied ease, trailing the curve of her spine, the fall of her sleeves, the arch of her brow when she pretended not to see him. To any lesser woman, it might have felt intrusive. But Lady Liora was not lesser. She was a creature of fans and daggers, and she knew a challenge when she saw one. He was here for business. 

So she turned, ever so slightly, allowing the light to catch the jewels in her hair just so, the train of her gown to sweep in a precisely exaggerated flourish.

In Prythian, diplomacy happened rarely at the negotiating table and far more frequently under the stars—on secluded balconies where the air was cooler and the wine was stronger. That was where courts shifted, where promises were whispered behind fans, where a well-placed touch could do what entire war strategies could not.

And so, as Lady Liora sipped her wine and offered a laugh at some lesser lord’s joke, she was already calculating the angle of the balcony door, the weight of her fan, and the likelihood that the Night Court’s Lord would follow it to her.

Because the hunt had begun.

And she had always preferred fresh prey.

They moved through the crowd like opposing stars caught in the same orbit—separate, luminous, and fated to collide.

It was Rhysand, High Lord of the Night Court, who extended his arm. The gesture was smooth, courtly— measured. And Lady Liora, ever the mistress of performance, placed her gloved hand upon his with the ease of someone who knew the eyes of a hundred courtiers followed her every step.

They made their exit in the name of air —as was custom, as was code.

The balcony awaited them: carved white stone draped in ivy, cooled by the hush of spring air. Beyond it, the newly restored gardens unfurled under the silver light of the moon, every rose and ripple in the fountain positioned just so beneath starlight. The night hummed with crickets and politics.

Rhysand stood beside her, his posture relaxed but never careless. His gaze swept the horizon, though not without appreciation for the view closer at hand.

“A fine banquet, Lady Liora,” he said at last, his voice a perfect balance of charm and authority. “The Night Court appreciates the invitation.”

Liora sipped her wine delicately, then flicked open her fan with a sharp, graceful motion that sliced the air with a whisper of silk. Her smile was the kind painted onto portraits—timeless, poised, and very slightly amused.

“And my thanks,” she replied, “for the generous financial reparations you’ve sent. Oh, and the personal gifts. The jewellery, in particular—your taste, High Lord, is as priceless as ever.”

Rhysand inclined his head, lips curling in a knowing smile.

“I thought it fitting,” he said, “a gesture of goodwill. And a reminder that peace between our courts benefits us all. ” His gaze drifted over the gardens. “I must say… you’ve done a remarkable job with the Spring Court.”

Liora gave a dramatic sigh, the kind that would have sounded delicate if not for the sinful smirk curling on her lips. She rolled a grape across her tongue with slow, theatrical mischief, eyes glittering like a cat just before the pounce.

“A true shame you left the social scene before I entered it,” she drawled, voice silk over sin. “You and I both know… it would have been far more fun to explore together.”

The implication hung between them like perfume—light, lingering, and undeniably provocative.

After all, behind locked doors and beneath the powdered civility of polite society, every heir knew the truth. The courts whispered of treaties by day and tasted temptation by night. Rivalries were blood-deep, yes—but so were the indulgences. And one might say, with a smirk and the right vintage of wine, that every heir had sampled one another at one point or another… sometimes all at once.

Before her debut, it had been Rhysand and Eris who ruled such soirées—legendary for the sort of gatherings not recorded in court minutes but remembered in blushes and bruises. The High Lord of the Night Court had once shared more than a few indulgences and females with her cousin Tamlin—though neither ever confirmed nor denied the specifics.

Fae, after all, had appetites. And very little shame.

Rhysand, now High Lord in truth and menace, chuckled low in his throat. That unmistakable look gleamed in his violet eyes—a flash of memory, amusement, and dangerous charm all coiled into one.

“You would have no such curiosity,” he murmured, “if you hadn’t thrown a tantrum the moment our fathers began negotiating our betrothal.”

Ah. So he was still salty about that.

Liora took another measured sip of her wine, eyes gleaming behind the rim of her goblet. She had almost forgotten that long-ago proposal— almost . It had been another clumsy attempt at court diplomacy, one of those doomed ideas hatched by fathers in council chambers over brandy and bruised pride. A union to “heal the rift” between the Spring and Night Courts.

She was barely a girl. He was older than her, already all quiet menace and brooding charm. And she—well.

Liora, for all her polish now, had been something of a difficult child . Too clever by half, too opinionated, and far too unafraid to scream in lace.

She remembered the meeting vividly: the High Lord of the Night Court’s heir arriving in all his cool, collected glory… and her, promptly bursting into tears and calling him a monster in front of three High Lords and a very startled staff.

The engagement had not survived the afternoon.

Then again, it had not been the first arrangement she had dissolved with a well-timed tantrum and an expertly thrown tea set.

Being known as a spoiled brat was, in her estimation, vastly preferable to being shipped off like a decorative hostage.

And judging by Rhysand’s smile now, he remembered every detail.

She hummed thoughtfully, fanning herself once before giving him a slow, sweet smile that did not reach her eyes.

“Oh please, my lord,” she said airily, voice dripping with false innocence. “Your court is highly undesirable for a lady of my disposition.”

Rhysand raised a brow. “And what disposition would that be?”

She fluttered her lashes just once, like a dagger curtsying.

 

“The kind,” Liora said smoothly, her fan fluttering once, “that prefers not to live under mountains. Though , I hear your court is quite different now? A secret city, tucked away like a lover behind closed doors.”

Rhysand’s violet gaze sobered. “We try.”

She chuckled then—soft, melodic, but her words landed like glass splinters.

“Oh my, I doubt the revelation that you’ve poorly governed half your territory while lounging in a hidden city will do wonders for your court’s reputation.”

His spine straightened. Only slightly. But she noticed.

“Please,” she went on, casually swirling her wine, “perhaps if you hadn’t abandoned the social scene so prematurely , you might’ve known better. Rhys.”

The name dropped between them like a challenge. No title. Just sharp familiarity.

Her voice turned lighter, sweeter. That dangerous tone she reserved for smiling executions.

“Your court is crumbling. No one wants to trade with Velaris. Not openly, anyway. The seasonal courts—especially Summer and Winter—are furious with you. That… petty little act of vengeance your mate executed? It cost massive displacement, burned a viable agricultural corridor, and shattered a longstanding trade route. Rather inconvenient for those of us who eat.”

Rhysand said nothing. But his jaw flexed.

She leaned in slightly, her tone now a purr wrapped in politics.

“Kallias, in particular, is livid. You see, the Winter Court relied rather heavily on Spring Court exports before the whole place was lit on fire for… what was it again? Love? Justice? A dramatic gesture, perhaps?”

His eyes narrowed, but Liora only smiled brighter.

“And naming a human girl with barely eighteen years of fae awareness as High Lady, when there were dozens— hundreds —of court-trained females with centuries of diplomatic experience?” She gave a mock wince. “Darling. That did not go down well with the high-ranking noble ladies. I fear your mate’s reputation, much like your diplomatic standing, is… how shall I put it?”

She tapped her chin thoughtfully.

“Less than favourable .”

She said it all with such elegance—such radiant poise—that an onlooker might think they were discussing the weather. Only the flicker in Rhysand’s gaze betrayed the weight of her words. That, and the way his shadows shifted at his heels, darker than before.

Rhysand’s eyes narrowed, the violet darkening like storm clouds behind glass.

“That’s rather bold of you, Lili ,” he said, the nickname laced with sharp familiarity—an intimacy that cut more than it comforted.

But Lady Liora, ever composed, simply plucked another grape from her glass bowl and rolled it across her tongue with the nonchalance of a woman entirely unbothered by High Lords or veiled threats.

“Ah, don’t be so dull , Rhysand,” she replied lightly, her tone breezy as spring wind through thorns. “I invited you here for peace—if nothing else, for the memory of your sister. She was… a good friend. One of the few who managed to survive all the boring courtiers and insufferable suitors.”

Rhysand inhaled sharply.

Once upon a time , when the world was younger and friendships had not yet shattered and when Rhysand and Tamlin had still been friends, Liora and his sister had been inseparable. She had adored Liora’s wit, her irreverent tongue, the way she turned every ball into a battlefield and every flirtation into a negotiation. She had called her the golden tongued serpent , and meant it as praise.

Liora turned her face slightly toward the moonlight now, smiling—graceful and cunning in one impossible expression.

“Although,” she continued, drawing out the word like a ribbon, “even my balls may not be enough to salvage the reputation you’ve so thoroughly ruined for your court.”

She gave a small, perfectly measured curtsy—mocking and maddening in its poise.

“Now, if you’ll excuse me,” she added, her golden hair catching the light in one last bright flicker, “I believe Tarquin has requested a dance.”

And just like that, she was gone—slipping through the doors like a starlet exiting the stage, trailed by silk and whispers.

Rhysand watched her go, his jaw tight until he reached for another grape and popped it into his mouth with an air of resigned amusement. As always she had the finest taste…

She had been eating them all evening. Equal parts theatre and message.

Every fruit, every wine, every perfectly sculpted table was a quiet reminder to the courts: Spring thrives. Spring feeds .

He watched her go—watched the sway of silk, the flicker of gold, the way the room bent subtly around her like she was not merely a hostess, but the axis of the entire evening.

Her ball might not fix the damage—not entirely. Reputations were fragile things, and alliances more fickle still. But Lady Liora had reminded them all tonight that the Spring Court still knew how to flourish , how to feed , how to entertain . And, most of all, how to survive .

No, the ball would not mend Prythian.

But having her ?

Her , with her fan and her teeth and her glittering lies?

That might.

If she could restore the ruined Spring Court and its High Lord in mere years…

Rhysand smiled faintly to himself, another grape between his fingers.

She had always been a strategist in silk gloves.

And if all went to plan— his plan— Prythian’s golden jewel would soon be tied, legally and publicly, to the Night Court.

To his spymaster.

And Lady Liora, for all her grace and glitter, would be his sharpest diplomatic weapon yet.

Notes:

WHYS RHYSAND SO DEVIOUS LOL

anyways what do we think so far we will have a weding pretyy soon and I cant lie im quite excited to wrtie that

Chapter 6: The Jewel and The Dagger

Chapter Text

Liora

 

A lady , as everyone in polite society well understood, must possess an appreciation for three essential things: excellent alcohol, impeccable tailoring, and the ability to see value where others saw none.

After all, even diamonds—those glittering darlings of courtship and coronation—began their lives buried in the dirt. It was only the eye of the discerning that transformed them into power.

Lady Liora had, over the centuries, honed that eye to an art form.

Now, seated in her private study with one elegantly crossed leg and an expression of amused scrutiny, she examined the jewellery Rhysand had sent from the Night Court.

Her study, like the rest of the estate, had been remade under her direction: high-vaulted ceilings painted in soft dusk tones, ivory bookshelves lined with titles in seven languages, and a roaring hearth trimmed in veined black marble. Heavy velvet curtains—emerald, of course—hung open to let in the moonlight, and a silver tea set sat steaming on a side table, untouched.

Before her, on a table of polished darkwood, lay an open velvet box of jewellery. Rings, earrings, a collar-necklace encrusted with starlit sapphires and onyx stones— Night Court finery , unmistakable in its dark elegance.

Liora leaned forward, a precision loupe raised to one eye, her gloved fingers steady as she turned the necklace beneath the magnifier.

“Hm,” she murmured, lips pursed. “At least he didn’t send rubies again. I do hate being pelted with metaphors.”

She examined the clasp, the gemstone cuts, the metalwork—a whisper of a smile curving her lips. The craftsmanship was exquisite. Magical filigree worked into the silver, designed to reflect not light, but shadow —a charming little boast, if unsubtle.

Of course, she knew exactly what this was.

A gesture of peace, yes. A bribe, absolutely. A test? Most certainly.

She tilted the necklace once more, watching how the onyx stones seemed to catch her reflection in pieces.

Typical, she thought. Even their gifts see everything but say nothing.

Still, it was beautiful.

And Liora had never been one to reject beauty—especially when it came with a challenge tied in ribbon.

She smiled to herself, gently closing the box.

“Oh, Rhysand,” she murmured. “What lovely bait .”

She plucked up a slender jeweller’s loupe and placed it to one eye, adjusting it with the care of a surgeon. Beside her rested a small set of precision tweezers, a gemstone gauge, a metal loupe, and a charm-crafted scribing wand that shimmered faintly with magical detection.

“Mm,” she murmured, rotating one of the rings between her fingers. “Good clarity. Pity the setting looks like it was designed by someone who thinks filigree is a substitute for taste.”

She moved on, studying the clasp of a brooch through her magnifier. The craftsmanship was solid— almost refined—but something about it tugged at her memory.

Another murmured sigh “Hewn City silver,” she noted aloud, brows furrowing. “Mined deep, poorly refined. Crafted in Velaris… and clearly without outside influence.” She set the brooch down with a soft click and reclined in her chair, gaze flicking over the rest of the collection.

It was high-quality work. It was also terribly outdated .

Centuries behind the new court trends. Too heavy in detail. Too afraid to be bold. And for all its polish, it screamed of a city that had been hidden away far too long—its aesthetics preserved in amber rather than evolved.

It was telling, really.

When polite society whispered that a lady’s love of jewellery was mere vanity, it only confirmed their idiocy.

For Lady Liora, jewels were never just gifts. They were information —shaped, polished, and offered up on velvet cushions. A single necklace could tell more truth than a dozen diplomats.

And this particular collection—courtesy of Rhysand, High Lord of the Night Court—told her more than he likely ever intended.

She turned the pendant between her fingers once more, inspecting the metal with cool precision. Hewn City silver—dense, heavy, and unforgiving. Clearly mined through gruelling labour, likely by those who had no choice but to serve. Then sent to Velaris to be shaped, adorned, and sold as though it had not come from beneath a mountain of blood and shadow.

That distinction, that economic segregation , was damning.

Heavy labour in the dark. Refinement in the light. A tale as old as Prythian itself.

It was all there, in the clasp. In the weight. In the design that tried too hard to say civilised while carrying the stench of something very much still fractured.

If Rhysand thought this was diplomacy, he had misjudged his audience.

She sighed again—tired, more than anything. Not at the gift, but at the pattern it revealed. A court so desperate to appear unified, they failed to see the cracks widening beneath their feet.

Velaris, for all its famed elegance, had been isolated for too long. Stagnant in its secrecy. Liora doubted a single noblewoman outside the Night Court would willingly wear such a piece. Not because it was ugly—it wasn’t—but because it felt like a relic. A remnant of a city frozen in amber while the rest of the world had moved on.

And really, what use was a gift if it said we have not changed at all ?

She placed the necklace back into the box and closed it gently, her movements as measured as a court ruling.

 

She picked up the necklace once more, studied the clasp, and then shook her head. “Isolation does nothing for taste.”

Then she stood, smoothing the front of her gown, and murmured—mostly to herself:

“Fashion changes. Courts fall. Only fools fail to notice the difference.”

A beat.

Then a sigh.

“It’s not my court,” she said crisply, removing the magnifier and setting it down. Not my problem.”

With a flick of her fingers, she summoned a parchment and a quill, scribbled out a brief note, and tucked it atop the collection.

“Send it to the Day Court,” she instructed a passing maid without looking up. “See if Helion’s lapidary guild can salvage it. Perhaps they can remount it into something wearable.

And with that, Lady Liora rose, stretching her limbs with lazy elegance and no small amount of disdain.

Jewels, after all, were meant to be powerful—like the women who wore them.

And these?

Poorly crafted though they may have been, even the roughest gem held the promise of brilliance—and Lady Liora, if nothing else, had always possessed an excellent eye for potential.

After all, was it not the hallmark of a truly accomplished lady… to repair the messes that lords so reliably left behind?

 

Azriel

 

Azriel growled, the sound low and unrestrained, like it had clawed its way out from some ancient place in his chest.

“You want me to have an arranged marriage,” he bit out, shadows lashing at the corners of the room, “with the spoiled cousin of fucking Tamlin ?”

The air in Rhysand’s guest wing study shifted. His shadows widened, siphons glowing faintly, the magic he usually kept in careful check sparking at the edges of his skin. Books rustled. A paperweight cracked in two.

But Rhysand didn’t look up.

He sat behind the desk with infuriating calm, his pen gliding smoothly over parchment—inking another line of the settlement Lucien had sent, diplomatic and neutral, but written with the precision of a blade. The proposed alliance. The marriage agreement. The signature lines left open and waiting.

“I don’t know why you’re so angry, brother,” he said mildly, eyes still on the contract. “You’ve always wanted to be treated as an equal among the nobility. You should rejoice. This is a typical Tuesday for a nobleman.”

Azriel’s laugh was hollow and sharp. “A Tuesday doesn’t usually come with a leash.”

Rhysand arched a brow at that, still not looking at him. “Don’t be dramatic. I didn’t say leash. I said marriage . Entirely different thing. One is far more bothersome.”

“This is politics, not marriage,” Azriel snapped, jaw clenched. “She’s the Jewel of Prythian . A manipulative court princess who has no idea how the world works outside of her soft silks.”

Rhysand finally set the pen down.

And looked at him.

“She’s also the most strategically placed noblewoman in Prythian. Dawn and Spring Court lineage. Backed by Lucien, whispered to by Helion, and adored by enough lords and ladies to start a minor rebellion if she so much as coughs in the wrong direction.”

Azriel’s wings twitched. His shadows pulsed.

“And you think binding her to me will make her obedient?”

Rhysand smiled slowly. “Oh, Cauldron, no. I’m counting on her being the opposite.”

He leaned back, gaze gleaming with something Azriel did not find reassuring.

“She’ll challenge you. Probably humiliate you. Possibly throw things.”

Azriel’s glare could have scorched ink.

“But,” Rhysand continued smoothly, “she will not let our court fall. She cares too much about power to be on the losing side.”

There was silence then. Long. Heavy. Azriel’s shadows slithered over the corners of the desk, and Rhysand merely waited.

Azriel’s voice cracked through the room like a whip.

“What about Elain ?”

The name tore out of him—raw, unguarded, too sharp to hide.

Rhysand finally looked up from the document, gaze cold, precise, and far older than the grin he often wore.

“Elain,” he said flatly, “has a mate.”

Azriel’s jaw clenched, shadows hissing at his shoulders.

“I am not ,” Rhysand continued, voice like frost creeping up glass, “risking Lucien’s allegiance or his animosity. Not now. Not after everything. And you—” he paused, tone slicing deeper “— you , brother, need to move on.”

Azriel opened his mouth again, but Rhysand’s eyes narrowed— High Lord narrowed—and it stopped him mid-breath.

“I am your High Lord, Azriel,” Rhysand said, voice soft in that terrifying way only command can be. “This is a political sacrifice. One for the betterment of our court. I will not hear more objections. You are to wed Lady Liora. That is final.”

Azriel’s wings twitched, his snarl low and sharp as he shook his head.

Rhysand leaned back in his chair, expression shifting to something far more amused.

“Oh, don’t be so grim, brother. Maybe you’ll grow to like her.”

Azriel’s lip curled. “I doubt it.” He snarled. “She’s a spoiled brat ,” he spat. “An arrogant, preening noble girl who thinks every male will bow to her feet  just because she’s pretty.”

Rhysand chuckled, a quiet, infuriating sound. “Well, that too. But at least she’s not unpleasant to look at. You’ll manage. You could do much worse.”

Azriel averted his gaze, nostrils flaring, shadows curling in tight.

He didn’t respond.

After the meeting with Rhysand, Azriel all but stormed out of the manor’s east wing, the door clicking shut behind him with more restraint than he felt. He needed air. Space. Distance from the suffocating scent of ink, old paper, and command masquerading as conversation.

Fuck Rhysand. Fuck the court. Fuck their twisted, glittering politics.

The fury pulsed in his chest like a second heartbeat—tight, fast, unrelenting. That his High Lord had spoken those words so casually, so coldly: You are to wed Lady Liora. That is final.

As if she were an asset.

As if he were.

He clenched his jaw, his shadows restless against his skin, reacting to the rage he could barely contain. Azriel would never— could never —tolerate a female like her. Arrogant, spoiled, self-obsessed. The kind who sneered at shadows and courted power with honeyed lies. Born into silk and never once touched by suffering. She had not seen war, hidden like some precious jewel, and had not known what suffering looked like. 

He hated everything she stood for. She was the polished emblem of the nobility that had always looked down on him. The kind that never saw his scars—only his silence.

And yet—his steps faltered.

He had wandered blindly, breath tight, until he reached the gardens.

The Spring Court gardens had always been lush, but now, under the cool silver light of the moon, they were near dreamlike—vines coiled around marble archways, blossoms glowing faintly with dew, stars tangled in the trees.

And there—at the heart of it—stood a figure bathed in moonlight.

Lady Liora. His shadows whispered as if he needed the clarification. 

She walked slowly, fingertips brushing the petals of a pale orchid, her touch reverent, almost absentminded. Her gown was a vision of gold—soft, fluid, as though spun from light itself—and it shimmered with every quiet step she took along the stone path. Jewels glittered at her throat, her ears, her wrists: emeralds and citrines nestled into delicate chains, not gaudy, but chosen to match the green-gold glint of her eyes.

And her hair—Cauldron, her hair —a cascade of burnished gold, braided with tiny chains and fresh flowers, spilling over her shoulders like the sun had never set.

Azriel stopped. Forgotten how to breathe.

For one damning second, he simply stared.

She was… breathtaking.

And everything he resented.

His hands curled into fists.

Perfect. Of course she would look like this. Like a portrait come to life, like the very image of what power without pain looked like. She was the exact kind of female who had always believed she was above him—soft hands, sharp tongue, and not a trace of blood under her nails.

He nearly turned away.

And then—

Just as he was about to leave, or perhaps simply curse the gods—he heard it.

A voice. Low, delicate, and cool as dew settling on morning grass.

“You know,” it said, lilting with mild amusement, “it’s improper for a male to stare at a lady at this hour without announcing himself.”

Chapter 7: Azriel

Chapter Text

It was a truth universally acknowledged that any meeting held beneath the moonlight in a labyrinthine garden between an unchaperoned lady and a gentleman was destined to breed nothing but scandal.

And so, it went without saying that such an encounter—unguarded, unsupervised, and thoroughly ill-advised —could only ever be described as a mistake .

​​Caught with no graceful avenue of retreat, Azriel cleared his throat—sharp, awkward, and thoroughly unpractised in the art of being seen . Words tangled in his mouth like thorns, refusing to fall into proper formation as the golden-haired beauty before him turned to regard him fully.

She stood poised beneath the moonlight, every inch the image of dangerous refinement, her amused smile framed by lips far too clever, and those forest-green eyes—flecked with gold and mischief—watching him as if she already knew how this conversation would end.

He clenched his jaw.

He hated her. Her poise, her pride, her endless ability to look unbothered while he simmered with irritation. But he could not— absolutely could not —afford to be rude to her. Not now. Not with what Rhysand had told him. Not when their names would soon be inked side by side on a document that bound their fates tighter than any blade or bargain.

So, with all the effort of a male who had survived centuries of torture but not a single etiquette lesson, Azriel forced civility into his spine.

And tried—if nothing else—to be courteous.

At least on the surface.

“My apologies,” Azriel said stiffly, the words dragging over his tongue like rusted iron. “I wasn’t aware you were here, my lady.”

The title sounded bitter in his mouth. Too formal. Too forced.

She didn’t turn to face him, but he saw the slow curve of her lips—a delighted, low chuckle escaping them like silk slipping through gloved fingers. The sound was light, feminine… and yet it made his shadows shift uneasily, curling tighter around his shoulders.

“I would hope,” she said, her tone full of mock-injury, “that the infamous Spymaster of the Night Court is better at noticing his surroundings than this .”

He said nothing—only watched.

Watched as she stepped deeper into the garden’s heart, moonlight gilding her golden hair, her gown whispering over the stones like trailing light. She stopped before an orchid—its petals a pale blush, delicate and trembling at the touch of the breeze.

She lifted one hand, slender and elegant, and reached for it with reverent grace.

The picture was perfect: a lady in moonlight, fingers brushing the blossom like a lover’s cheek.

And then— snip .

She snapped the stem clean.

The sound was crisp, quiet.

Like a neck breaking.

Azriel’s eyes widened before he could help it, something cold settling in his gut.

She turned at last, holding the orchid in her hand like it was the most natural thing in the world.

She smiled then—graceful, composed, radiant.

And entirely terrifying .

Noticing his surprise—no, discomfort , she would say—Lady Liora tilted her head ever so slightly, the orchid still caught between her fingers like a fragile truth.

“It was growing quite differently than the others,” she said with a sweet, practiced smile. “It disturbed the coherence. It had to be dealt with.”

The words were delivered as though they were the most reasonable thing in the world. As if dealing with things was merely another part of garden maintenance—like pruning hedges or repotting lilies.

Azriel’s blood turned cold. Then hot. Then boiling beneath his skin.

His wings twitched, shadows writhing tighter, his rage rising before he could stop it.

“So,” he said, voice low and lethal, “you believe that just because something is different , it’s meant to be dealt with ?”

She blinked at him, confused—not frightened, not even particularly insulted. Simply… bemused. Like he was misreading a poem.

That made it worse.

He didn’t see a delicate noblewoman anymore. He saw every council room that had fallen silent when he entered. Every sneer tucked behind a wine glass. Every courtier who looked at his scars and saw a weapon , an ill-bred bastard mutt,  not a male.

The way they had always looked at him.

Exactly how she had just looked at that orchid.

“Oh my,” she murmured, tilting her head just so—an angle of feigned innocence honed to weaponized precision. “Have I upset you, perhaps? After all… it’s only a flower.”

Her voice was light, nearly playful. But the gleam in her eyes? That was anything but innocent.

Azriel halted, muscles coiled beneath his skin. For a moment, he questioned himself. Had he overreacted? Had he just snapped at a woman for snapping a flower ?

No—he couldn’t let himself be baited. He needed to control it. To breathe. Rhysand had made it very clear that any further insubordination would not be tolerated.

And Lady Liora, ever perceptive, seemed to sense his hesitation like a scent on the wind.

Before he could retreat into silence, she extended her arm toward him—delicate, elegant, and thoroughly disarming.

“Come,” she said sweetly. “I find myself in need of a chaperone. And I wish to walk the garden. It is rather beautiful under starlight… don’t you think?”

The way she said it, as though it were the most natural request in the world, made his teeth grind.

He looked at her—at the smug, self-satisfied curve of her mouth, the mischief dancing behind those green-gold eyes—and wanted to refuse. Wanted to turn away. Wanted to see that expression vanish from her face like mist in sunlight.

She was exactly the sort of female who had always believed no one would dare deny her.

And yet—

He remembered what Rhysand had said. Do not provoke her. Not yet.

Lady Liora was known for many things: charm, beauty, scandalous influence, and when thwarted— tantrums of near diplomatic consequence. He had read the reports himself. Broken arrangements. Shattered alliances. A minor noble once exiled for less than a cold stare.

So, with a quiet snarl under his breath, Azriel forced his shoulders to straighten and offered his arm—stiffly, unwillingly, but with just enough grace to be court-acceptable.

She slipped her hand into the crook of his elbow like it belonged there.

And together, they began their moonlit stroll.

Fine , he thought bitterly. If I must marry her, I may as well start learning what brand of nightmare she truly is.

There were few things left in the world that could surprise a male who had built his life on torture, shadows, and secrets—

but, as it happened, the indefatigable stamina of a supposedly frail lady promenading across several acres of manicured garden was evidently one of them.

Azriel cast a sidelong glance at the fragile-looking lady beside him—flawless posture, serene expression, not a single bead of sweat on her brow, nor the faintest hitch in her breath.

It was beginning to trouble him.

What he hadn’t quite realised—until he was several leagues deep into winding hedges and curated pathways—was just how vast these noble gardens truly were. Larger, in fact, than some of the Illrian training camps, and yet Lady Liora strolled through them with all the effortless grace of a duchess attending a salon.

He, meanwhile, was beginning to wonder if this moonlit promenade was meant to test his endurance .

And yet… it had been quiet.

Not awkward, not heavy—simply quiet. Which, frankly, surprised him more than anything else.

He had expected—no, braced for a constant stream of courtly nonsense, idle gossip, or some predictably highborn commentary on fashion and flower beds. But the lady beside him had offered none of it. She seemed, inexplicably, content to walk in silence, matching his pace without complaint, her hand still resting lightly in the crook of his arm.

That, at least, was tolerable.

More than tolerable, even. It was welcome .

He had no desire to talk to her. No desire to trade words with a woman who thought her sharpest weapon was a fan and a marriage contract.

But just as the quiet began to feel oddly… manageable—

—as if the gods themselves had overheard his thoughts—

—they decided to test his patience.

Because Lady Liora finally broke the silence, her voice calm, curious, and entirely unwelcome.

“Tell me, Spymaster,” Lady Liora asked, her voice lilting with a sweetness so polished it made his stomach tighten, “do you have many battle stories?”

Azriel nearly gagged.

Of course. That sort of question.

His jaw clenched as his eyes flicked ahead, refusing to meet hers. Right—this was exactly the kind of thing noble ladies liked to ask. The sort of hollow inquiry that wasn’t truly meant to be answered. They didn’t want the truth, not the blood, not the grit. They wanted painted tales of courage and glory, heroic silhouettes on moonlit ridges, honour won without consequence.

They wanted a soldier polished for poetry, not a killer carved by war.

Elain would never have asked such a thing. She would have sat in silence, or whispered something soft, something safe. Not this—this glittering curiosity masquerading as conversation.

And before he knew it, he realised he hadn’t responded.

She was watching him.

Those green-gold eyes studying his face with a gaze too steady, too still. Not mocking. Not faint. Just… waiting.

“None that a lady would wish to hear.”

His voice was clipped, final, polished like a blade. He did not look at her as he said it, nor did he soften the words. He had offered his answer, and by all standards of polite society, the conversation should have ended there—with an awkward silence and a well-bred withdrawal.

But instead—

She smiled. Brighter .

It was the kind of smile that made his stomach twist—graceful, amused, maddening.

“Ah,” she said lightly, almost cheerfully, “you must be quite the expert in ladies’ minds then, Spymaster, since you seem so sure of what a lady might wish to hear—or not.”

He froze.

For the first time, he looked at her fully. Her tone had been light— too light. There was no edge, no scorn, no wounded pride. Nothing in her posture suggested insult. But her eyes…

Those eyes—green, flecked with gold, like sun-dappled forest glass—had shifted. They shimmered, almost, like fractured mirrors, glowing with something that was not anger, not pain, but something intense . Something unreadable.

It unsettled him.

He braced himself, the shadows at his back prickling as if reacting on instinct.

Right.

Of course.

He should have expected it. A noble lady like her—gilded, praised, handed compliments like wine—she would never take kindly to being denied . Not by someone like him. Not by a bastard with blood under his fingernails and scars he didn’t try to hide.

She was probably wondering how dare he refuse her a story.

A good story.

Because noble ladies like her didn’t care where it came from. They only cared that it was told prettily.

He sighed, low and quiet, the sound barely audible above the hush of night-blooming petals and the soft rustle of silk beside him. His shadows fluttered like restless birds in the cool garden air—never quite still, never quite silent. They curled through the hedgerows and slipped between leaves, curious by nature, difficult to restrain.

He was trying. Cauldron knew he was trying .

He didn’t want to frighten her. For all his frustration—for all the walls he had built around himself with silence and sharpness—Azriel was not so far gone as to wish unease upon her.

But the shadows had minds of their own, and she…

She had seen him tense. Felt the shift in the air.

And yet, rather than recoil or gasp, rather than clutch her pearls or retreat behind a lace handkerchief, she merely tilted her head and said, in a tone so light it bordered on breezy saving him the pain of having to come with an answer, 

“Ah, do not be frightened, sir. I am merely teasing.”

The words, though simple, landed with unexpected softness. Not a taunt, not a jab. A mercy, of sorts—tossed like a silken lifeline across the bramble of their almost-conversation.

Azriel blinked once.

She had saved him. Or at least spared him the awkwardness of explaining himself—something he loathed nearly as much as diplomacy.

His shadows calmed, sensing the shift. Even they, it seemed, were grudgingly charmed.

And though he said nothing, merely inclining his head slightly, the edge of his jaw unclenched.

She said nothing more either.

They simply walked.

Azriel glanced at her, assessing as one might a particularly well-dressed weapon—beautiful, yes, but not to be trusted. She appeared awfully calm, far too composed for a lady recently informed of her impending marriage to a bastard-born spymaster with blood on his hands and shadows at his heels.

He had expected resistance—some flurry of scandalised protest, perhaps a dramatic display befitting her reputation. His research had been quite thorough, after all. Lady Liora was said to have a particular talent for theatrics: broken engagements, threatened reputations, tearful letters sent to High Lords whose sons dared insult her gowns.

And yet—here she was.

Serene. Civil. Conversational, even.

He studied her as they walked, the soft rustle of her golden gown keeping time with their steps. She was to be sent from the glittering ballrooms of Spring and Day—of her world—into the quiet, brooding dark of the Night Court. To wed a male with no title, no lands, no courtly pedigree. A male who made his living through secrets and screams.

And yet, not a single tremble in her voice. Not a single outburst.

Perhaps, Azriel thought grimly, he had misjudged her.

Not entirely, of course. He was not so quick to trust.

But it was a possibility. A quiet mercy even. 

They had reached the end of their walk.

Azriel slowed his pace as the great ivy-clad columns of the west wing came into view, moonlight spilling across the flagstones like silver thread. The manor loomed grand and silent, each window aglow with warmth, each lantern flickering like it belonged to another world entirely.

And in that light—faint and celestial—Lady Liora turned to him.

She smiled, and for a moment, Azriel forgot to breathe.

Starlight caught in her hair, turning each golden strand to liquid light, as if some goddess had poured sunlight down her back. Her skin, pale with a touch of warmth, seemed to glow—not with power, but with something quieter, more beguiling. The sweep of her lashes, the gleam of green-gold eyes that shimmered like glass catching the edge of a flame—it was a beauty so carefully constructed, so utterly effortless, it became something otherworldly . Not mortal. Not quite fae. Something… untouchable.

And he hated it.

Hated how perfect she was.

Perfect in every manner he resented: poised, polished, untouched by blood or consequence. She was everything the courts had prized for centuries—everything he had never been allowed to become. Her presence, her stillness, her ease —all of it mocked the weight he carried.

Azriel clenched his jaw, his gloved hands still tucked neatly behind his back. No one could see the scars beneath them—the thick, raised reminders of chains and fire, of a boy broken and remade beneath stone. Hands that had no right to escort a lady of her station, let alone be bound to her in name.

“Many thanks, sir,” she said then, turning toward him with the faintest curtsy. “I don’t believe you told me your name?”

He blinked. That smile still danced on her lips—bright, guileless.

“Azriel,” he replied shortly.

He couldn’t help the frown that followed. Surely , she knew. Surely she had read the same documents, heard the same whispers. Did she truly not know the name of the male she was to marry? Or—perhaps worse—did she know, and simply not care ?

She paused, tilting her head slightly, as if tasting the name. “Ah. Quite the fitting name, I suppose.”

He didn’t know what she meant by it.

Before he could ask, she added sweetly, “Please do send my regards to your High Lord. And my thanks, of course, for his most generous gifts.”

He inclined his head in a bow—precise, shallow, the kind he had seen Rhysand give to unfriendly monarchs and unpredictable council lords.

Then, without another word, he stepped back—and vanished into the waiting shadows.

She remained there on the stone steps, still smiling, still aglow.

Perhaps, he thought bitterly, as he slipped through the dark, she would be tolerable.

She had not cried. She had not cursed the arrangement. She had not recoiled from his shadows or reached for his silence with empty niceties.

Perhaps Rhys was right. To the nobility, even marriage was a matter of appointments and convenience.

Just another Tuesday.

Chapter 8: Tempest

Summary:

In which men are fucked

Chapter Text

There were many things in Prythian that might provoke fear—monsters in the mountains, magic in the shadows, beasts wearing crowns—but none came close to the fury of a female scorned.

Males feared battlefields and bloodied blades, war drums and death songs. But a male who did not fear the wrath of a lady whose patience had worn thin was, quite simply, a fool .

Indeed, beneath the polished smiles and glittering jewels of polite society, there existed no creature more formidable than a woman who had been dismissed. For behind every gracious curtsy and softly murmured endearment was a mind that remembered every slight, every exclusion, every decision made without her .

And Lady Liora—renowned Jewel of Prythian, architect of whispers, sovereign of social manoeuvring—had just been informed, through a web of loyal servants and silver-tongued confidantes, that a certain trio of males were currently discussing her future. Her marriage .

In a drawing room she had designed.

Sitting at a table she had commissioned.

In a mansion she had rebuilt from ruin with her own coin and vision.

All without her presence. Or permission. Or even the courtesy of a footman at the door.

Male idiocy, she thought as her eyes narrowed, was truly one of the great, unstudied tragedies of Prythian.

The moment Lady Liora’s ever-loyal servants whispered—hushed and breathless—of a closed-door conversation between Lucien, Tamlin, Rhysand, and that infuriatingly brutish spymaster, her expression remained perfectly serene.

But within her? A storm raged.

Her marriage.

Her future.

Discussed by males with egos far too large and titles far too flimsy, seated around polished wood as if her life were just another trade agreement—another land treaty to pass between courts.

She did not shout. She did not throw the crystal goblet in her hand, though her grip upon it whitened her knuckles.

She merely stood—smooth, composed, and glittering with restrained fury.

Her chambers, opulent and tranquil in tone, had been designed to soothe: soft creams, pale golds, gentle moonlight drawn in through gauzy curtains. But the servants knew better. Knew the signs. Knew that when Lady Liora’s eyes took on that precise shade of glinting green-gold, and her mouth curved not in pleasure but in precision , it was time to leave.

And so they did—silently, swiftly. Disappearing like mist from the room she now paced.

Because even the bravest knew: it was one thing to face a lord in battle, but to face a lady whose fate had been decided without her consent ?

That was sheer idiocy.

And tonight, idiocy was about to be corrected.

The scream tore through her chambers like a blade through silk—sharp, guttural, unladylike in every conceivable way.

Liora stood abruptly from her vanity, the velvet chair screeching across marble as her limbs shook with fury. She swept her arm across the polished surface, sending brooches, pearls, and gold-tipped combs clattering to the floor. She threw a gleaming necklace and it caught the edge of the mirror and shattered it in a rain of glass.

Her chest heaved, each breath burning.

Her hands trembled—not with fragility, but with a fury too tightly leashed, too long restrained beneath perfume and pleasantries.

The furniture trembled with her. The curtains swayed from a wind that hadn’t touched the windows. Even the candles flickered, casting mad, erratic shadows as if the room itself dared not settle while she raged.

Her eyes—normally so bright, so perfectly charming in their green-and-gold sheen—blazed now. No courtly composure, no wry amusement. Just fire.

How dare they.

How dare they.

She had been born of the oldest bloodlines in Prythian. She had been bred, trained, carved for the world of power. She had danced at every court, spoken every language of politics, worn the mask of the perfect noble lady with such devastating grace that queens had envied her and lords had feared her. She had rebuilt this gods-damned court from ash .

Stone by stone. Name by name.

And now— now —after centuries of playing the game, of winning it in heels and pearls and gowns tailored to kill—

They would sell her off ?

To a lowborn spymaster ?

A male with no title. No lands. No etiquette. Whose hands were soaked in blood and secrets and who would not even look her in the eye without clenching his jaw like she offended him by breathing.

Her lip curled. Not in grief. Not in despair.

But in fury.

Is this what I’ve earned? she thought, fingers digging into the edge of her vanity. After centuries of perfection? After clawing this court into something worthy again? After making them all forget the ruin they left me in?

To be bartered like a parcel between bored High Lords.

No.

No, she would not let it stand.

Her breath came unevenly—tight, shallow, every inhale a battle not to scream again. The air in her chamber felt thick, hot with fury and magic, her pulse thrumming like a war drum beneath her skin.

Liora stood before the shattered mirror, surrounded by the glinting wreckage of the jewels she had once so carefully selected—gifts from kings, tokens from courtiers, each now lying scattered across the floor like discarded illusions.

Her reflection stared back at her through fractured glass.

Hair—immaculate, as always. Braided and coiled like golden silk, not a strand out of place. Jewels still adorned her throat, her ears, even the pins glinting in her hair, as if mocking her.

But her eyes —green ringed with gold, glowing faintly with the raw edge of her power—burned.

She clenched her hands into fists, feeling the bite of her nails through her gloves.

No.

She would not let them do this to her.

She would not let a circle of idiot lords—lords who had never bled for a title, who had never been bartered themselves, never worn a smile as armour—to decide her fate behind a door she had not been invited through.

She had sacrificed too much for this life. For her freedom .

Her hand moved instinctively—pressing to her stomach, just below her ribs. A subtle motion. One no one would have noticed, had they seen her.

But the memory surged like poison beneath her skin.

The things she had endured.

The things she had buried.

The parts of herself she had traded, quietly, willingly, ruthlessly, just to remain standing in a world where women like her were meant to be married off, passed around, kept docile and beautiful and obedient .

No.

They would not break her.

She clenched her jaw so tightly she thought she might grind enamel to dust.

She had gotten out of worse.

Yes— far worse.

And she had done it without screaming, without sobbing, without ever allowing the world to see her break. Lady Liora, the jewel of two courts, the darling of nobles and the terror of their sons, always got what she wanted. Always. And this—this insult—would be no exception.

There would be hell to pay.

Without another breath of hesitation, she turned, her skirts snapping with every step as if they, too, carried her fury. Her hair—still pristine—flowed like molten gold behind her as she moved, but nothing about her pace was graceful now.

It was commanding .

Servants leapt aside without needing to be told. The wisest of them didn’t even raise their eyes. They had seen her like this only once before—and the last lord who had stood in her way during that storm had ended up politely exiled to the continent under the guise of an extended diplomatic sabbatical.

Her footsteps echoed through the west hall, sharp as war drums on polished marble.

Click. Click. Click.

Each one a promise. Each one a warning

Outside, as if answering her mood, storm clouds began to gather above the Spring Court sky—clouds that had no business forming in such a gentle land. But the wind shifted. The air thickened. And the blooming vines that curled through the stone archways of the manor seemed to bristle as if something ancient had stirred.

The mansion itself knew better than to stand in her way.

And as Lady Liora strode toward the council chamber where four lords dared negotiate her fate like livestock, her face was composed—polite, even.

But her fury?

Oh, it walked ahead of her.

Like lightning before the thunder.

Two sentinels stood outside the grand meeting chamber—stoic, unmoving, loyal.

But as Lady Liora approached, stormlight crowning her golden hair, her footsteps ringing through the corridor like judgment, they faltered .

There was something in her eyes—no longer the polished charm of the court’s darling, no longer the sweet smile beneath the chandelier. Her gaze now was molten. Raw. Unyielding. And it pinned them in place like a blade to the throat.

“My lady,” one began, his voice half-courage, half-prayer, “I’m afraid you can’t—”

She didn’t let him finish.

Move ,” she growled, low and commanding.

A flash of lightning split the sky outside the stained-glass windows, illuminating her silhouette in a blaze of gold and fury. The corridor trembled. The ivy along the walls curled tighter, as if the very estate feared her wrath.

The sentinels exchanged no words. They simply stepped aside .

She didn’t thank them. She didn’t look back.

Liora would burn this entire gilded cage to the ground before she allowed herself to be shackled to some lowborn brute with blood beneath his nails and a High Lord’s signature as her leash. She would salt the roots of Spring itself before letting them sell her off like a prized mare—bred, branded, and dressed in lace for slaughter.

The doors to the grand council hall loomed ahead—ornate, heavy, and etched with symbols meant to evoke peace.

She didn’t knock.

She entered .

With a surge of power that cracked through the air like a whip, the double doors flew open , slamming back into the stone with such force the tapestries swayed on the walls. The lords within—Lucien, Tamlin, Rhysand, and Azriel—looked up mid-discussion.

And silence reigned.

Lady Liora stood in the threshold like a storm draped in gold. Her gown shimmered with each breath, her posture regal, her fury palpable. Power clung to her skin like perfume, humming through the air with barely restrained menace. Behind her, thunder rumbled like a warning.

The males froze.

Not one of them dared to rise, nor utter a single word.

Outside, thunder cracked like a battle cry, and lightning followed in a jagged arc across the sky—unnatural, angry, and wholly out of place in the eternally temperate Spring Court. But it came, again and again, as though summoned by her fury alone.

And there she stood—at the heart of it.

The light from the storm spilled through the arched windows behind her, casting her in stark brilliance. Her golden hair gleamed like fire-crowned metal, and her gown shimmered like the storm-wet earth, regal and unyielding. Her eyes— Cauldron, her eyes —burned emerald, but the golden flecks within had ignited to a glow that matched the lightning outside. Alive. Furious. Blazing.

She was the storm.

Chapter 9: Azriel

Summary:

In which the lady is angry and azriel is delulu

BTW i leeplistenting these songs in repear foir liora but any songs that make you thik of her or what do you think of the choice ?

- Labour - obviously
- Too much
- Breaking Dishes haha
- I can do it with a broken heart ( this one espceailly on rerpeat for next chapter)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was a rather curious phenomenon—how a room full of grown, self-important males may sit in perfect comfort discussing the future of a young lady, yet it is one of them who managed to appear both bored and put upon, as though he were the victim of the arrangement rather than its beneficiary.

Azriel tried—truly—to steady his thoughts, though they spun like stormwinds behind his carefully blank expression. His shadows curled tighter around him, cloaking his face, his stance, his very presence in that familiar, suffocating veil.

Rhysand and Tamlin sat across from one another, quills in hand, nodding gravely as they reviewed the final conditions of his marriage—as though they were determining troop deployments, not assigning him a wife .

Every dip of the quill felt like a nail driven through his ribs.

Every line inked on parchment only served to carve out the distance between him and Elain— soft, gentle, beautiful Elain —the light to his shadow, the balm to his violence. The one woman he had wanted, who was never his to have. Promised. Claimed. Off-limits.

And now?

Now, he was to be bound —for duty, for politics, for peace—to a spoiled female who had no how the real world worked. 

This marriage, Rhysand had said, would tie their courts. Bind Spring and Night more securely than any parchment treaty. It was a gift of stability. A sacrifice for the good of Prythian.

Azriel swallowed down the bitterness.

How very noble.

How very tragic.

How very typical , he thought dryly, that the male being given a beautiful, powerful noblewoman was the one sulking in the corner like a wronged poet.

  Indeed woe was Azriel as he had to endure the horrible fate of having to be gifted with a beautiful and politically strong wife. 

He noticed—pointedly—that Lady Liora was not even present .

Not a glimpse of golden silk, not a whisper of perfume. No polite curtsy or gracious entrance, not even the barest flicker of acknowledgment for the male she was so grandly being tethered to.

Azriel clenched his jaw, shadows tightening like a second skin. She had not even bothered to attend.

Clearly, the arrangement meant so little to her. He meant so little.

No doubt she saw the whole affair as beneath her—some inconvenience to be dealt with later, perhaps after a nap or a wardrobe fitting. The Jewel of Prythian , they called her. As if jewels were not vain, brittle things that shattered under pressure.

She was probably still asleep in one of her silk-draped beds, wholly unbothered, while he sat here being neatly packaged and signed away like a cursed relic no one quite wanted to touch.

He grit his teeth harder.

Spoiled brat.

He didn’t speak. Didn’t protest. Merely sat like a blade strapped to the wall, silent, sharp, and not yet drawn.

Across from him, Rhysand’s fingers tapped once—firmly—against the edge of the contract.

A silent warning.

Azriel felt the brush of his brother’s power across his mind like talons against stone.

‘Behave.’

He was behaving. He hadn’t broken a chair. He hadn’t insulted anyone—yet. And he certainly hadn’t voiced the fact that they were signing him off to a woman who, by all appearances, couldn’t even be bothered to attend her own betrothal proceedings.

A woman who had power, beauty, nobility—and apparently, not an ounce of respect .

He said nothing.

Well—at the very least, once the marriage was done, he needn’t see her again.

Surely, they could live separately. Politely. Like many noble couples who shared only a name and an estate, and precious little else. That would suit him just fine. And, he was certain, her even more so.

He doubted Lady Liora—the famed Jewel of Prythian, darling of court gossip and social warfare—would have any interest in the Night Court’s brooding executioner. Not when his hands were scarred and calloused from centuries of bladework, not when his wings bore the unmistakable mark of lesser fae lineage. He was a brute forged in dungeons and battlefields.

And she?

She was bred for ballrooms, not bloodshed.

Not that she had bothered to appear today. He supposed that said enough. She likely considered this entire arrangement beneath her—an administrative inconvenience she would glance at after her morning tea.

The marriage contract, the negotiation, him —all not worth her precious time.

Azriel forced his expression to remain blank, even as a flicker of bitterness twisted in his chest.

Let her stay away.

Let her smile her courtly smiles at someone else, somewhere else.

They would be married, yes. But only in parchment. Not in presence.

He would never have to look at her.

And she would never have to look at him .

And then—just as the thought settled like a bitter comfort—

The chamber doors slammed open.

And every assumption Azriel had so carefully constructed shattered like glass under a storm.

Azriel, the infamous Spymaster of the Night Court—who had faced kings, monsters, and murderers without flinching—came to understand three rather crucial truths in the span of a single thunderclap.

The first: he had been entirely wrong to assume Lady Liora knew anything about this marriage arrangement.

The second: he had been even more wrong to believe she would be indifferent to it in any capacity.

And the third—perhaps most damning of all—was this:

Every male in that chamber, High Lords included, seemed to visibly shrink beneath her fury.

She entered like lightning personified—golden hair ablaze, eyes alight with power, storm trailing at her heels—and not one of them dared to speak.

Azriel had expected a spoiled court lady, bred for parlours and pleasantries.

What he got… was a storm in a pretty dress.  

“You dare sell me like a fucking broodmare behind my back— in the room I built!

Her voice cracked through the chamber like a thunderclap, raw and primal and so violently alive that it made the very air shift. It was not a voice trained for court diplomacy nor for tea-table civility. It was a roar , low and furious and unrelentingly real .

The ornate glass doors rattled in their frames. A vase tipped on its pedestal and shattered like ice on stone.

And from the sky outside— lightning struck again . Closer this time. Too close. Close enough that the thunder chased it in an instant, shaking the walls and the floor beneath their feet.

Azriel flinched. Not from fear—but from shock .

Gods.

He had faced beasts that howled and soldiers that begged, had walked through shadows thick with screams, but he had never— never —heard a sound like that from a lady .

Least of all from her .

Lady Liora—who was always the picture of poise. The court’s perfect daughter. The delicately-spoken noblewoman with a laugh made of crystal and diplomacy in her bones. Her fury now was something else entirely.

Something wild.

Something sacred.

And terrifying .

Her golden hair was a halo of disarray, wind catching the strands that had broken free from their elegant braids. The silk of her gown, once fitted and ornamental, now clung to her with the storm’s damp weight, the embroidery gleaming with threads of gold and rage. Her posture was regal, but there was nothing gentle left in her.

Her eyes—green with veins of molten gold—burned with something ancient and devastating. They were locked now, unflinching, on Tamlin —the High Lord of Spring.

And for the first time in memory, he looked unsure of himself.

Azriel’s shadows stirred behind him like restless animals sensing a predator in the room.

And for once—it wasn’t him .

It was her .

Across the room, Rhysand rubbed his temple with the air of a male suffering through a very long, very predictable headache.

Azriel’s jaw locked, fury and disbelief colliding in his chest as he reached through the mindlink, shadows curling tighter with his restraint.

‘She didn’t know?!’

Rhys’s reply was immediate, clipped and edged with a weariness that suggested he’d known this reckoning was not a matter of if , but when .

‘We wouldn’t have even gotten this far if she had,’ he responded.

Azriel’s hand curled into a fist at his side.

—-

Her roar echoed like a warhorn down the spine of the estate, but it was what followed that chilled the blood of every male in the room.

It didn’t just ring in their ears—it echoed in their bones .

The force of it rippled through the very air, and for a moment, it felt as though the ground beneath them had shifted. The tapestries on the walls trembled. The storm outside lashed harder against the windows, as though it, too, answered to her .

Lucien flinched—his ever-composed face faltering into something that looked far too close to guilt. Even he, the silver-tongued emissary, lowered his eyes as if the weight of her wrath struck somewhere beneath his ribcage.

Tamlin, on the other hand, reacted as expected.

With arrogance.

A growl rippled from his throat, low and heavy, the sound of a male still trying to cling to power in the only way he knew how— by baring teeth and pretending that was strength .

Liora, settle, ” he snarled, lifting his chin. “ I am your High Lord.

The words rang out like a command, sharp and cold, cut from centuries of patriarchal expectation.

And they did not move her. Not an inch.

In fact, they infuriated her further.

Her head turned slowly—too slowly—and her golden eyes locked onto him with something so ancient, so feral , that even the storm seemed to hush for half a breath.

You are NOTHING.

Her voice cut through the chamber like a blade, clean and final, slicing through Tamlin’s growl with all the ease of thunder splitting sky. The High Lord of Spring flinched as if struck, and the room held its breath.

Liora stepped forward, her gown trailing like smoke, her power thrumming in the air like a war drum. The firelight glinted off the shattered pieces of her carefully cultivated mask, revealing not fragility—but fury.

“I built this fucking court from ruin ,” she snarled, eyes burning like molten gold, magic flickering at her fingertips. “Stone by stone. Trade by trade. I fed it, clothed it, restored it when no one else could be bothered. You—” she spat the word like poison, “—you vanished, and I stayed. I stayed through the whispers and the rot and the debt. And you dare —after everything I have done —to sell me off without my consent ?”

Tamlin tried to speak again, but she silenced him with a look.

Her voice dropped—lower, darker, full of venomous grace. “And to him , of all people?”

She didn’t turn to Azriel. Didn’t need to. Her words landed like arrows regardless.

“A lowborn Illyrian brute. A bastard with no title. No lands. No legacy . When I have lords High Lords’ sons —chasing my hand?”

Her laughter was bitter. Beautiful. Deadly.

“I am the Jewel of Prythian,” she said, voice curling with scorn. “Not some coin to trade for peace between men too frightened to build it themselves.”

And still—none of them spoke.

Because she wasn’t just angry.

She was right .

And the truth in her voice was sharper than any blade Azriel had ever carried.

Every word cut deeper.

Lowborn. Brute. Bastard.

They echoed through him—not just as insults, but as confirmations. As truths he had spent centuries locking beneath armor and shadow, truths he had swallowed like poison and worn like second skin.

Azriel stood perfectly still, but inside, he was shaking.

His shadows stirred restlessly at his feet, coiling tighter around his frame as if to shield him. His jaw clenched, the muscle ticking beneath his cheek, and his wings—his damned, scarred wings—twitched before curling in closer, instinctively folding as if to hide .

But the final blow had yet to fall.

And when it did, it wasn’t shouted. It was spat, like venom from a beautiful mouth.

“I am the most prized lady in all Prythian,” she said coldly, her chin high, voice ringing across the chamber like a judgment, “and you would sell me off to a fucking winged monster !”

Lightning struck again, closer, the flash illuminating her face in brilliant white, casting the others in stark silhouette. The windows groaned under the weight of the storm. Wind howled through the cracks of the great hall.

But Azriel heard none of it.

Only that one word, echoing like it had been ripped from his nightmares.

Monster.

His hands clenched at his sides, the gloves tightening over the ruined flesh they hid. He said nothing. Couldn’t. There was nothing to say.

What had he expected?

That she would be kind? Polite?

That she would look at him—truly look at him—and see something more than what he was made of?

That she might, somehow, tolerate him? Respect him?

Love him?

He was a fool.

He had been right from the beginning. He knew exactly what kind of noblewoman she was.

The kind that saw a male like him and thought only of dirt on polished marble.

The kind that never looked down on him—because they had never looked at him at all.

She was everything he had always known they whispered behind silk gloves and closed doors.

And he— he had been the idiot who forgot.

It was Lucien who stepped forward next.

Of course it was.

Carefully, cautiously, he moved through the suffocating stillness of the chamber, as if approaching a storm he had once weathered before. His hands were raised slightly, palms open—not in surrender, but in quiet appeal. His voice, when it came, was low and familiar, meant for her ears alone.

“Lili… please,” he said gently, the nickname softening the air between them. “Try to calm down. We—we’re sorry. We should have told you. But this—” he took one more step, his gaze steady “—this is the only way. You know it is. For the good of our courts. One last signature, and the blood feud ends.”

Azriel stood rooted in place, unmoving, but the muscles in his jaw tightened until it ached.

He watched the male approach her, watched how Liora’s shoulders did not rise in fury, how the fire in her eyes dimmed just enough to listen . To hear him.

As though Lucien were not just a voice among many, but her voice of reason .

Azriel knew it then.

Knew it in the way her chin tilted slightly toward Lucien’s, in the way her magic faltered for just a breath, in the way she didn’t scream again—not yet.

Lucien— Lucien , of all males.

The fox.

The emissary.

The mate to the female Azriel had wanted with a desperation that had nearly broken him.

And now, that same male was the only one Liora—the woman he was being bound to —seemed to listen to.

It was almost laughable.

Had the situation not already carved itself deep into his pride, into the rawest parts of his self-worth, Azriel might’ve found the irony poetic.

Instead, he stood in silence, shadows curling like smoke around his boots, as the male who had taken Elain now stood between him and whatever this was meant to be .

And all Azriel could think—beyond the fury, beyond the shame—was that this marriage, this bond, this future—

Had already chosen sides .

And he was not on hers.

Liora faltered—but only for a heartbeat.

Her fury did not wane. It simply reshaped itself, hardening into something colder. Sharper. More lethal.

She clenched her jaw, lifted her chin, and finally turned her gaze.

Not to Azriel.

She did not so much as glance at him.

As though he did not exist. As though he were not the other half of this arrangement, not the male meant to be bound to her life. As though she were addressing the true wielder of power in the room—the one who dared seal her fate with ink and political convenience.

Her burning green-gold eyes locked onto Rhysand.

And when she spoke, it was not with the voice of a court lady.

It was with the force of a High Queen not crowned , power dripping from every syllable.

“It will be on my fucking terms ,” she said.

The words cracked through the chamber, and the air shivered . Her magic flared—not wild, not chaotic, but precise —and the walls of the carefully curated negotiation room trembled under its weight. Scrolls curled at their edges, ink bled through parchment, and every ornate arrangement—the polished contracts, the crisp diplomacy—was undone in an instant.

Rhysand, to his credit, only bowed his head.

Slightly.

Respectfully.

“Whatever the lady demands,” he said.

And just like that, it was over.

She turned, golden hair sweeping like a war banner behind her, and walked from the chamber with the same storm that had carried her in. Lucien followed—silent, steady, her shadow in red and gold—his presence needing no words.

And Azriel—

Azriel could only watch.

No glance.

No word.

No acknowledgement that he was the male at the center of the conversation that had just shattered like glass at her feet.

Just the storm departing.

And the quiet ache of being left behind in a room full of lords and treaties—

feeling like the only one who wasn’t needed at all .

Tamlin sighed, dragging a hand down his face. “Apologies for my cousin’s… unbecoming state.”

Rhysand only chuckled—low, dark, as if he were laughing at a secret no one else was privy to. “None needed,” he said smoothly. “I believe the Night Court will do quite well for her… state .”

Azriel frowned, his jaw tightening. Without a word, he turned and excused himself, slipping into the corridor in search of air—of silence—of anything that didn’t feel like the walls closing in.

—-

Azriel hadn’t meant to eavesdrop.

He hadn’t even intended to find her.

But part of him— some quiet, pathetic part buried beneath centuries of shadow—had hoped . Hoped that if he came across her alone, outside the storm of the council chamber, she might speak with less venom. That the words she’d hurled like blades— monster, brute, bastard —had been spoken in rage, not truth.

He knew what anger did to a person. He knew how it slipped between the teeth before thought could catch it. Maybe this was the same. Maybe she hadn’t meant it.

Maybe.

And if he was to be shackled to her—married in name, in duty, in binding—then surely it was worth trying. Worth one attempt to gauge if there was something beneath her fury. Something real. Something he could endure.

She had, after all, just been sold —by her own cousin. That alone should’ve earned his understanding. His silence.

But he was tired of silence.

So he walked—slowly, quietly, not with shadows this time, but as himself. Just a male. Just a soldier. Just someone looking for the woman who would become his wife—

And hoping, gods help him, that she would not look at him like a curse .

It was because of that reason—because he wanted to believe there might be something more, some path forward through this chaos—that Azriel found himself standing outside her chambers.

He hadn’t meant to. Truly. And even now, his instincts screamed at him to leave, to walk away before he heard something he couldn’t unhear . But his shadows had already crept beneath the threshold, already curled beneath the door, and so had he—cloaked in silence, hidden in stillness.

And then he heard Lucien’s voice.

“Lili,” he said softly. “Please, just try to understand—”

Understand what, Lucien? ” came her voice—sharp and seething. “Arranged marriage? Fine. I know my duties. I always have. I knew this would be inevitable. But to him ?”

Azriel didn’t breathe.

“To a fucking bastard Illyrian with no land, no titles— nothing ? A spy ? A male who tortures people for a living?”

Her voice cracked then—not with sorrow, but with outrage.

“I am the Jewel of Prythian . I was raised to rule beside a High Lord—not to rot in shadows!”

Lightning didn’t strike this time.

But the silence that followed was louder than thunder.

Azriel stood motionless, shadows pressed so tightly around him they pulsed with restraint, pain curling like smoke in his chest.

She hadn’t meant for him to hear.

Which only made it worse.

Because now he knew .

There was no anger. No misunderstanding. No “heat of the moment.”

Only truth.

Undiluted. Unforgiving.

He had always known what he was.

But hearing it—spat so precisely, so perfectly articulated by the one person who had not even looked at him in the room where they signed away his future—

That was a wound no blade had ever taught him to bear.

Azriel halted—frozen just beyond the gilded doorway.

The words. Cauldron , the words.

They cut sharper than any dagger at his hip. And gods, he’d carried enough blades to know the feel of being sliced open.

But this?

This was different.

She hadn’t screamed those words. Hadn’t hurled them in fury, didn’t spit them in the heat of outrage.

No.

She’d spoken them with calm . With precision. With the kind of cool contempt born from belief . Each syllable carved with the ease of a woman who meant every inch of it.

His dagger, strapped close to his ribs—imbued with truthsteel—had not so much as flickered . Not a single lie crossed her lips.

And that was what shattered him.

The storm inside his chest surged. Shadows, normally so loyal, faltered at the violence in his magic. He exhaled once, long and tight.

And then—he disappeared into them.

Slipping into the dark, as silent as he’d come. Not a footprint left. Not a breath.

He didn’t look back.

Because he’d been wrong .

Wrong to hope she might be more. That behind the glittering gowns and sharp tongue lay something— someone —who could see him as anything other than what the courts had always whispered behind closed doors.

He was nothing but a fucking bastard . A brute. A spy born from blood and brokenness. Not meant for dining halls and golden salons.

And to her?

He wasn’t even worth the air she breathed.

All the lords of Prythian would one day lay beneath her heel, and still, she would wrinkle her nose at him .

A dark part of him—buried deep, unspoken, ashamed —purred in twisted delight at the thought.

That she was shackled to him now.

That no matter how high she held her head, she would bear his name. That all her elegance, her precision, her carefully cultivated pride—could be broken . That he could make her crawl to him, the bastard she so hated. 

And he could be the one to do it.

He hated himself for thinking it.

He hated her more for making him want to .

Azriel took flight—wings slicing through the wind, into the storm above the manor, seeking the open sky like it might quiet the screams in his skull.

And in that moment, there was not a single soul on the continent he despised more than her.

The prideful, perfect Lady Liora.

He hated her with every essence in his being.

Notes:

what do we think of azriels daqkr thoughts and lioaras words ? also whats rhysand cooking what does he know ? why is he so casual about the words she had said ? any guesses ?

Chapter 10: The Perfect Fucking Lady

Notes:

ur welcome this broke me im gonna need some fresh air

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I am the Jewel of Prythian. I was raised to rule beside a High Lord—not to rot in shadows!”

Lucien frowned—quiet, patient, ever the diplomat. He had weathered Liora’s tempests before, always with the calm of someone who understood the shape of her fury. But this time, his patience only ignited her further.

“He is a good male, Liora,” Lucien said softly, trying—always trying—to reason.

She laughed.

Sharp and bitter, the sound cracked through the ruined quiet of her chambers. Not a lady’s laugh. Not the practiced lilt that had charmed courts from Summer to Day. No—this was raw. Mocking. Uncaring.

Her posture had long since abandoned court formality. She stood in the wreckage of her own making—hair half-loosened from its braids, sleeves wrinkled from clenched fists, eyes wild. Shards of shattered crystal glinted at her feet. Gilded combs and emerald necklaces were strewn like corpses across the marble floor.

“I don’t give a fuck if he’s a saint sent by the Mother herself,” she snarled, voice shaking, “he’s a fucking bastard!

Her jaw locked, breath trembling as she dragged a hand through her hair, tearing through the tangled curls, nails scratching her scalp in frustration.

Why didn’t Lucien get it ?

Why didn’t anyone?

It didn’t matter if the brooding, shadow-wrapped male was honourable or quiet or perfectly competent in his duties.

It didn’t matter if he was the best male in existence .

Because Liora hadn’t been raised to choose goodness.

She had been raised to be chosen —by power.

She had been trained, shaped, and polished to stand beside a High Lord, to wear a crown, to command nations with a whisper. To be the envy of every ball, the match of kings, not the reluctant bride of a silent male born in chains and shadows.

Lucien said nothing.

Just watched her—fury unraveling inch by inch, pride scraping itself raw against expectation.

And for all her rage, all her heat, somewhere deep beneath it—beneath the jewels and the glass and the storm of her voice—

Liora felt something crack .

And she hated that too.

It came not in a scream, but in a crash .

A guttural, maddening sound as she swept her arm across the last untouched shelf, sending a cascade of perfumes and glass vials shattering against the floor. The scent of jasmine and crushed rose bloomed into the air like grief.

Liora stood in the wreckage—hair wild, gown rumpled, fingers trembling as they curled into fists at her sides.

She was not supposed to break .

She was the perfect lady. The living portrait of nobility.

Her smile had never cracked. Not once.

She ate just enough to keep her figure enviable, but not enough to draw comment. Her beauty was always effortless —or so they thought. She dressed with immaculate taste, never repeating a gown, never appearing too opulent, but never plain enough to be overlooked.

She had walked the line perfectly . Every day of her life.

Just enough skin shown to stir desire. Just enough charm to be adored without being shamed. She caught the eyes of lords and heirs like silk snaring wind—but never earned a whisper of scandal.

Every smile. Every glance. Every perfectly timed flap of her fan had been calculated since the day she was old enough to hold one.

Because that was what she had been told .

That if she was perfect— truly perfect —she would be rewarded .

That her sacrifice would be worth it.

That if she endured the lessons, the rigid posture, the whispered criticisms, the suffocating standards…

Then she would be granted the reward promised to women like her:

A life of luxury . Of stability . Of endless sunny afternoons and glittering ballrooms. A powerful lord at her side. A court of her own to rule. Influence, legacy, and peace.

But instead—

She was being bartered . Like meat. Like a pawn.

Sold to a male who came from shadows and blood, whose hands were made for pain, not rings.

And now, standing barefoot in the wreckage of her curated world, hair clinging to her face, magic humming at her fingertips—

Liora laughed.

Low. Breathless. Almost broken.

Because the girl who had smiled through lessons, who had trained to be the perfect bride, the perfect ruler, the perfect thing

Had just been told she was never going to be enough to choose for herself. For all of the political and magical power she possessed she would never be able to escape of her position as a commodity that is merely adored and be looked at. 

She didn’t care— couldn’t care—that perhaps this arrangement was some twisted blessing for Lucien. That maybe, just maybe, it gave him the freedom to finally court that wide-eyed child of a mate he’d been chained to. Let him play house in the shadows of the Night Court, if that was what he wanted.

She knew her duty. Knew what was expected. Knew that this marriage— this sacrifice —would seal alliances, stabilize her court, and end the centuries-old blood feud that had plagued their borders like rot beneath golden leaves.

But still—

Fucking Rhysand.

The cunning bastard.

He had a habit , didn’t he? Of collecting powerful females like precious stones for a crown only he wore. Feyre. Nesta. Even Morrigan,  in her own quiet orbit, of course knew their names she had done her research before inviting him. Each one a force of nature, each one wrapped in his charm, his diplomacy, his web .

And now— her .

Liora, the Jewel of Prythian, reborn architect of the Spring Court, sculpted for rule, trained in elegance, draped in silk and steel.

And Rhysand would have her too—bound to his court, under his terms, married to his most broken blade .

She snarled under her breath, pacing the wreckage of her chambers, the storm still clawing at the windows.

She would not be a gem in his collection.

She would not be handled .

And gods help them all if they thought she’d go quietly.

Lucien didn’t raise his voice. He never did with her.

“Why do you care so much what he is?” he asked quietly, watching her with that maddening calm that made her want to scream. “You’ve never cared for such things before. We both know that.”

Liora froze .

Just for a heartbeat.

Because she knew what he meant.

She had covered for him— gods , how many times had she lied for him? When he’d snuck off to see that lesser fae girl , when whispers of his stolen hours in peasant cottages had begun to curl through court corridors like smoke, it was she who had doused the flames.

Because she understood.

Because she thought—once—that he understood her .

Her jaw clenched as the memories rose like bile.

He didn’t get it.

He never had.

“Because if I don’t marry a High Lord ,” she snapped, voice rising, “then all of it was for nothing! ” 

The last word tore out of her in a ragged scream, her voice cracking like glass under pressure. 

Truly she had not wanted to marry at all, hence why she broken every single engagement, she and hoped..she could have a free life. But if she were to be chained she never thought it would be to someone so beneath her station. 

She paced again—barefoot over broken jewels and silk hems, her chest heaving, her hands trembling at her sides. She couldn’t look at him.

He didn’t get it. How could he?

He was a male —the son of a High Lord. For all of Beron’s cruelty, Lucien’s reputation would never be ruined. His worth was never measured by his restraint, his purity, his usefulness to a marriage contract.

He could fall in love with anyone. He could chase affection in moonlit fields and still return to court respected. Desired .

But she?

She had been raised for this. Sculpted from birth to wear a crown beside power. Every lesson, every smile, every dress, every sacrifice— all of it —meant to culminate in a match that would define her legacy.

And now they expected her to accept less ?

A knife instead of a crown?

A male feared for his silence and blood-soaked past, instead of one who could share a throne and smile beside her in the sun?

No.

If she did this—if she accepted this —then the years she spent playing the perfect lady, the bones she broke to build this court, the dignity she lost… meant nothing .

If she didn’t get what she was raised for— what she was promised —then what had it all been for?

What was the point of the pain, then?

All of it—every lesson, every bloody inch of perfection carved into her skin—would be meaningless.

Liora had not been raised —she had been bred .

Trained. Starved. Sculpted like marble in the cold hands of tradition.

Her meals measured by the ounce, her waist by the string of a corset. Not to nourish her—but to shape her into the ideal consort: slim, delicate, desirable. A living trophy.

While other children played in gardens, she recited seven dialects before she was twelve. While sons of high lords sparred with blades, she memorized treaties, trade routes, and the names of long-dead queens whose power had always been borrowed through marriage.

She mastered fine arts. Politics. Economics. Diplomacy. Decorative sciences , they called them.

And when she stumbled?

When her tongue tripped, or her pen trembled?

They did not beat her body.

That would leave marks . Damaged goods do not wed well.

No— they bought her a Daemati .

A gift only the wealthiest nobles could afford.

An invisible whip.

Every mistake, every moment of rebellion or fatigue, was met with pain . Pain inside her head, inside her memories, inside the softest parts of herself. Agony without bruises. Screams no one could hear.

And so, Liora learned to build her mind like a fortress.

Not of marble and silk.

But of ashwood and claws .

The last time that bastard had tried to crack her open, she gave back exactly what he’d given her.

She had dragged him into her own mind not to shield no, to attack—into a forest of thorns and blackened bark and teeth like splinters. She had wrapped his consciousness in vines of razorleaf and fed him his own cruelties until he begged— begged —to be released.

He never touched her again.

But the lesson remained.

Her body was theirs to shape. Her future theirs to barter. But her mind?

Her mind was her only sanctuary. Her only rebellion. Her only truth .

Lucien froze, his breath caught in his throat as her voice cracked—truly cracked—for the first time.

“You don’t get it! ” she yelled, her tone no longer the tempered silk of courtly anger, but a scream , ragged and broken. “You’re a male —you get to roam the court however you please! You don’t know what it costs to be born without a fucking cock!

The last word shattered something in the room.

Not glass. Not furniture.

But her mask .

The one she had worn every day of her life.

It fell with a finality that echoed louder than the storm outside. Gone was the polished lady, the artful daughter of courts and crowns. In her place sat something far more real. Rough . Raw. Splintered and still standing.

She let out a trembling breath and sank into the edge of her love sofa—once chosen for its perfect curve and positioning by the hearth—now barely remembered as her hands rubbed her temples in uneven circles, as though she could massage centuries of pressure out of her skull.

Lucien took a slow step forward, voice soft but lined with grief. “You know I do.”

She snorted .

A harsh, bitter sound that didn’t even try to mask its mockery.

“Oh, please,” she muttered, not bothering to lift her gaze.

She knew what he meant.

His mother . The Lady of Autumn. The elegant prisoner in Beron’s golden cage—who endured centuries of cruelty behind polished doors and silent glances. Whose bruises never made it to her face but lived beneath her ribs.

But Liora couldn’t stomach the comparison.

“No, you don’t ,” she snapped.

Her voice was lower now, steadier. But the poison in her words was unmistakable.

“If you did,” she said, eyes narrowing with quiet fury, “you’d be planning to kill Beron every single day you’re alive. Not playing matchmaker on my behalf.”

Lucien flinched.

Not visibly. Not enough for anyone but someone who knew him to see it. But she did. She saw the flicker behind his golden eye—the breath he didn’t take.

And still, she didn’t back down.

Because Liora meant what she said.

She had always known Lucien liked to play the diplomat. She had never blamed him for it. She too enjoyed the indulgence, the luxuries of careful charm, the thrill of soft politics and beautiful distractions.

But he didn’t get to scold her.

Not today.

Not when his brother Eris —had been left in that hellhole for centuries. Not when every second of Eris’s life in that court was a knife-edge, a performance, a secret war being fought beneath Beron’s nose.

Eris, who had played the villain because the alternative was watching their mother die .

Eris, who everyone called cruel—because no one knew what it took to stay .

And Lucien, knowing all of it , still smiled at court dinners and made matches like they weren’t all survivors of the same fire.

So no, Lucien didn’t get to lecture her .

Not when she had spent her life pretending, and Eris had spent his life bleeding, and Lucien—sweet, golden Lucien—had the audacity to flinch when she screamed.

Lucien left in silence.

The door clicked shut behind him with all the ceremony of a guillotine.

And then—Liora screamed .

It wasn’t a dainty gasp, not a single silver tear trailing down a blushed cheek. No gentle sigh of a lady suffering in silence.

No—this was a roar .

The sound that ripped from her throat was something feral , raw and ancient , as though it had lived in her ribcage for centuries and only now found its voice.

She trashed her chambers.

Chairs flew. A gilded table split in half with a crack that echoed down the corridor. The books she had so carefully alphabetized—on diplomacy, on high court etiquette, on cultural graces—were hurled against the walls like curses.

And then the magic came.

It burst from her in ragged, unfiltered waves—violent and golden, laced with molten heat. It struck the walls, the ceiling, the carved paneling, leaving holes scorched into the stone. The painted vines and blooming lilies on the plaster blackened and withered .

The curtains caught fire at the hem before dousing themselves in her rage.

This was not a tantrum.

It was an eruption .

The kind of wrath centuries of silence had bred in her bones. The kind of grief no one had allowed her to name.

Liora staggered, breath trembling, and collapsed onto her vanity—gripping the edge as if it were the only thing tethering her to this realm.

The mirror before her was shattered, a fractured thing with jagged edges, reflecting pieces of her as if they no longer fit.

Hair, once perfectly arranged in soft golden coils, now fell in wild snarls around her shoulders. A crown undone. A ruin.

Her skin glowed faintly, flushed with power, sweat, fury.

And her eyes

They were no longer just green with golden flecks.

Now, they glowed nearly all gold —brilliant, blazing , inhuman . The hue of sunlight warped through flame. The kind of light that burns .

Her breathing heaved.

And then—

Her claws began to emerge.

Slowly. Reluctantly. As though the beast beneath her skin had been watching. Waiting .

Long, obsidian-sharp talons pushed from her knuckles, glinting in the fractured light of the room.

She growled low, a warning to no one . Or perhaps to herself.

The mask was gone.

The beast— her beast —was no longer hiding.

And Liora, Jewel of Prythian, who had managed to make herself less to be adorned by this society was finally cracking. 

She had thought— hoped —that if she played the game well enough, she might buy her freedom.

That if she smiled just right, wielded her fan like a blade, and danced through every ballroom with just enough charm to be desired but never touched , she could outmaneuver it all.

Marriage. Ownership. Submission .

So she crafted herself into legend.

The spoiled , untouchable lady. The one who threw elegant tantrums and shattered every carefully arranged proposal. The one who insulted High Lords’ sons with sugar-sweet poison, who sent noble egos home in shards.

They called her difficult.

They called her dramatic.

They called her unruly .

And she let them.

Because it was better to be feared and mocked than owned .

But none of them knew the truth. Not really.

She wasn’t just stubborn.

She had been conceived in magic—born in the heart of Calanmai, forged in a swell of untamed power and sacred fire. Her mother had whispered it to her once, trembling and proud: that she’d been carried with a cost, blessed by something older than the courts themselves.

And she had always felt it.

The rawness beneath her skin. The storm behind her eyes. The wild in her blood.

If she had been born male , she would have ruled this court.

Not Tamlin.

Her cousin had always been afraid of power. Of true power. Of what it would mean if someone like her —a female, a wildfire, a creature of silk and teeth—ever had the right to take the throne instead of just warm it for a man.

Instead, she was paraded. Displayed. Bartered.

Because that was all a jewel was ever meant to do:

Shine. Not lead.

She bowed when needed. Smiled when expected.

Even at the males who had dreamed of raping her.

Because that was what polite society demanded of females like her.

To nod. To curtsy. To thank the wolves for not devouring her in public .

If it hadn’t been for Eris , she wouldn’t have survived her debut.

When she’d first stepped into the courts—barely a woman, barely prepared, barely breathing—she had been thrown to the lions. And the lords had circled like vultures, their eyes gleaming, their laughter too sweet. The way they looked at her—like meat , like conquest, like something to unwrap and ruin—haunted her still.

And it had been Eris—cruel, cunning, cold-as-winter Eris—who had taught her how to survive.

Not kindly. Never gently.

But with precision.

With purpose .

He had taught her how to speak like a weapon and smile like a threat. To lie so good that even she would doubt the reality. How to use silk as a shield and wit as a dagger. He had sharpened her, clothed her, paraded her like bait—but never let them touch. That was the arrangement. She would be his sweet bait, enough to draw in alliances for him and he would not let them touch her until she had her own power and reputation. 

He had raised her into something they couldn’t reach .

She wore the mask he helped her build every single day .

The perfect lady. The courtly prize. The Jewel of Prythian .

All grace. All composure. All lies.

Because she knew what would happen if she let it slip.

She knew what these halls held when no one was looking.

And so, she smiled.

Even when she wanted to scream.

Even when she wanted to burn it all down.

Because it was better to be silent and untouched than loud and ruined.

Ladies did not speak unless spoken to.

Ladies ate what they were served—but never gained weight.

No one saw the cold meals scraped into handkerchiefs beneath silk napkins. No one knew the ache in her ribs from days of fasting before every banquet. The dizzy spells passed off as delicate sighs. The way she learned to cut her hunger with sips of wine and laughter. 

Ladies did not look when something bothered them.

Ladies did not feel pain, they did not feel rage, they did not show their sadness, they were the perfect marble statue. 

They smiled. Tilted their heads. Played dumb. Played sweet . Pretended they didn’t hear the comments whispered behind fans, didn’t see the hands that lingered too long at the curve of their backs.

Ladies were to be looked at —not heard.

And gods, she had mastered it.

Liora had given everything . Her body. Her hunger. Her silence. Her soul .

She had become the perfect lady.

Every step curated, every expression practiced, every breath aligned with a standard written centuries before she was born.

And for what?

What was her reward?

After centuries of playing the game—of smiling through blood in her mouth and hunger in her belly— this was what she got?

To be bartered like livestock?

To be handed to a male who didn’t want her, who looked at her like a punishment, while the others stood by and applauded ?

She had clawed her way to the top.

Bitten her tongue. Worn the mask. Survived everything the courts threw at her.

And now they were tossing her aside like a soiled ribbon.

Like all of it —every lesson, every sacrifice—had been for nothing .

Her nails dug into the wood of the vanity. Her reflection—a ghost of a perfect woman—stared back at her with wide, glowing eyes.

And somewhere beneath the grief…

Rage bloomed like fire.

Not the kind that flickered.

The kind that devoured .

Why, why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, whywhy, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, whywhy, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, whywhy, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why why, why, why, why, why just fucking why was she never enough?  

When would it end? When would she ever get to throw away the mask? Had she not given enough?  

Her hand instinctively went to her stomach again feeling the poisonous memory burn. Tears from rage streamed from those now fully golden eyes. 

Liora needed to think .

She needed to remember who the fuck she was.

The perfect lady.

The Jewel of Prythian.

Not the girl who screamed. Not the woman who shattered mirrors and wept with golden eyes.

She wiped her face—rough, swift, uncaring of grace—and stood taller.

They thought her early morning rides were habits of aristocratic routine. Leisure. Discipline. A pretty woman maintaining a pretty body.

No.

Every dawn, before the sun kissed the manor walls, she ran—not as a lady, not in silks or smiles.

She ran as a beast .

Claws out. Breath ragged. Magic wild. She let her true self free for just one sacred hour in the woods. Let her instincts take over, let the predator beneath her skin remember what it meant to be untamed.

And then she would  returned.

Brushed her hair.

Laced her bodice.

Painted her lips into a smile so flawless it could hold a kingdom together.

Not a trace of the beast she was. 

She wore her shackles like they were the finest jewelry —bracelets of etiquette, a necklace of obligation, a collar of civility.

Because there was nothing more dangerous to a woman than a man who sensed she had been rattled.

Liora would not give them that satisfaction.

They would not see her bleed.

They would not see her bend .

Let them believe she had cooled.

Let them think the tantrum had passed, that she’d come to her senses.

Tomorrow, she would be the perfect lady again. Playing with the cards she had been dealt with like it was a summer breeze as she had always done. 

The cherished jewel. The pride of Spring. The golden heir with the smile that never cracked .

 

Notes:

sooo what do we think

Chapter 11: Too Much?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It is rather a truth universally ignored by polite society that the management of estates—or, in this particular case, a mansion the size of a minor kingdom—is quietly left to the lady of the house.

Naturally, such responsibilities are never spoken of aloud. To speak of coin, after all, is terribly indelicate . And for men—those noble creatures who gamble fortunes and commission armies with the flick of a quill—the discussion of actual money is considered almost feminine . Crude, even.

One doesn’t ask how the golden fountains are maintained, or why the imported chandeliers don’t simply bankrupt the household. No—such things are handled, quietly and efficiently, by the same women expected to smile sweetly and not speak unless prompted.

It is a great comfort, apparently, for High Lords to believe that luxury simply exists .

That banquets replenish themselves.

That wealth is inherited rather than managed.

But of course, it takes a woman—usually with a ledger in one hand and a fan in the other—to keep the illusion intact.

And no one kept illusions intact better than Lady Liora.

That, of course, was precisely why Lady Liora now sat—polished and poised like a statue of divine marble—at the head of the grand meeting table in the Spring Court’s western wing.

She was every inch the vision she was raised to be.

Her gown was a masterwork of seasonal opulence—blush silk embroidered with winding gold vines and tiny beaded buds that sparkled like morning dew. The sleeves were sheer, delicately off-shoulder, with translucent chiffon draping like fog at her wrists. Every thread shimmered when the light caught it. Her bodice, sculpted to perfection, dipped just low enough to make the lords fidget and pretend not to look.

Her hair—gods, her hair—was arranged in a crown of braids and soft curls, pinned with clusters of pearls and peridot that matched the gold-flecked green of her eyes. A matching diadem nestled at the top of her head, not a true crown, but a reminder .

And her face—flawless.

Not a single trace of last night’s storm remained. Just the soft flush of polished cheeks, the faintest rouge at her lips, and eyes like sunlit emeralds veiled in frost.

She was fanning herself, slowly and elegantly, with a carved ivory fan painted in floral script. Beside her, a porcelain teacup steamed faintly, untouched. Across from her sat the High Lord of the Night Court, far too composed, with that signature amusement in his violet gaze—one that suggested he enjoyed the game as much as the prize.

And to her left, almost swallowed by his own shadows, brooding as though the tea had personally offended him—

The spymaster.

Azriel.

Liora did not look at him.

Not once.

But she knew he was watching her.

Probably thinking she was playing the perfect lady again.

Which, of course, she was.

And yet— not .

Because at that long, glistening table, in a room full of men who would rather speak of blood and blades—

Lady Liora was calmly, clinically, and publicly discussing the very thing they all avoided:

Finances.

“So let me get this straight,” Rhysand said slowly, folding his hands atop the polished table, “you want land from both Velaris and the Court of Nightmares—”

Fertile land,” Liora cut in sweetly, not even glancing up from her neat stack of notes.

Her fan fluttered in slow, deliberate rhythm, pale ivory feathers catching the light as if gilded in calm indifference. Her golden hair tumbled in loose, glistening waves around her shoulders, catching the breeze from the fan as if she were born to be painted like this—serene, untouched, divine.

There was not a trace of the roaring storm they had witnessed just a day ago.

Only the curve of her lips—poised in a faint, delightfully infuriating smile—and those forest-green eyes, laced with flecks of molten gold, sharpened like glass hidden in velvet.

Rhysand inhaled through his nose.

“Right,” he said slowly, dragging out the syllable with all the grace of a male trying very hard not to bare his teeth. “Fertile land. From both of my courts.”

He rubbed his temples with two fingers, his polite smile twitching at the corners like it was considering resigning on the spot.

Across the table, Azriel shifted in his seat, a flicker of shadow curling tighter around him. He hadn’t said a word. Had barely looked at her. And yet, Liora knew he was listening .

“On top of your dowry , as well as what ?” Rhysand’s voice was clipped, too polite to be friendly, too measured to be casual. “A monthly allowance? Access to my treasury ? And a wage , now?”

He blinked once, slowly.

“For what, exactly ?”

Across the table, Liora smiled.

No— beamed .

She lifted a single cherry from the crystal bowl beside her and popped it between her lips, the red of the fruit matching the delicate stain on her mouth. Her fan fluttered faintly, lazy as a summer breeze.

“Well,” she said, voice light as sugared cream, “I have a household to maintain. The allowance is merely traditional. And let’s be honest, Rhysand— you’re buying me to save your court from ruin. That’s work.”

She folded her fan with a gentle click and leaned forward ever so slightly.

“Work, as you must know, requires wages .”

Azriel shifted.

Rhysand stilled.

“Oh,” she added sweetly, “and I’ll require a palace of my own. It’s entirely unheard of for a lady of my station to live with…” her nose wrinkled, adorably offended, “ my in-laws .”

Silence.

Then—

Rhysand gave a short, tight laugh, the kind laced with disbelief and danger. “I only have the Moonstone Palace, I’m afraid. Not exactly suited to your taste, Lady Liora.”

She shrugged, the motion elegant, dismissive, devastating.

“Ah, please,” she said, waving one gloved hand as if brushing off a speck of dust. “If you have no other , that will have to do .”

Her smile was dazzling. Rhysand’s smile was dangerous . Azriel looked like he wanted to set something on fire.

But the ledger was open. The terms were clear.

And Liora?

Liora was winning . After all, she was quite good at getting what she wanted despite how horribly her cards were dealt with. 

“Oh, another thing,” Liora said airily, her tone far too casual for what came next.

She reached into her delicate clutch, drew out the glittering piece of jewelry Rhysand had gifted her—an opulent, obsidian-and-sapphire pendant carved with Night Court artistry—and tossed it onto the polished meeting table.

The sharp clink of gem against wood echoed like a gauntlet thrown.

It landed squarely atop a stack of finance ledgers and silence.

“I want the mine ,” she said, smoothing a lock of golden hair behind her ear. “The one in the Court of Nightmares where this was extracted.”

Rhysand’s eyes narrowed. His fingers stilled.

Across from her, Azriel didn’t move—only the shadows curled tighter around his boots, tighter around his silence.

Liora’s lips curled upward in a delighted, mischievous smirk.

Let them squirm.

Let them regret every line of this alliance.

She wanted them tired . She wanted them rattled . She wanted them to realize she would not be conquered with titles or half-hearted jewels.

And when Rhysand’s eye twitched in restrained irritation— perfect —she offered him a too-sweet smile and tilted her head with mock innocence.

“What?” she asked, voice lilting like a melody from a poisoned harp. “Am I too much for you, darling Rhys?”

That last word— darling —dripped with the kind of courtly familiarity only used between lovers or enemies.

Rhysand’s lips twisted into a sharp smirk, irritation flashing like a blade just behind his eyes. “Not at all, Lili .”

The petname cracked like a whip between them.

He leaned back in his chair. “It shall be done. Anything else?

Liora hummed, as if truly considering.

Liora leaned back in her chair, the silk of her gown whispering against the carved wood, the fan now resting lazily in her lap.

There was no going back from this.

She exhaled softly, a mockery of a sigh, her tone the picture of wearied civility. “Nothing much,” she said, eyes still fixed on the gilded trim of her teacup. “Just a few… conditions for the marriage.”

Her words dropped into the room like blades wrapped in lace.

She didn’t look at Azriel.

Didn’t acknowledge him.

Rhysand raised a dark brow, that ever-amused smirk twitching again. He said nothing—waiting.

His gaze met hers, full of ice and irritation.

“And what,” he asked, voice low, flat , “ are those?”

“Oh, and the usual,” Liora added breezily, as though she were discussing luncheon menus rather than matrimonial warfare. “Keep up the appearances, don’t embarrass me in public. You’ll need to show your face when I request it—festivals, galas, treaty signings, that sort of thing. Other than that, you’re free to do what you like.”

She paused delicately, tapping a manicured finger against her chin in mock thoughtfulness.

“But you will kindly refrain from causing scandal. At least in public.”

“Oh, and one more thing,” she said, tone dipped in honey and poison, “We’ll need to pretend we’re mates in public. You know, for appearances.”

The words hit like a death sentence.

Azriel all but snarled .

Rhysand stiffened in his seat, expression finally cracking into something between a frown and a grimace, his hand tightening subtly at the edge of the table.

The Mate Bond . Sacred. Rare. Binding in ways even High Lords feared to fully define.

And now—weaponized. Said so casually like it was nothing at all.

Azriel’s chest rose and fell with deliberate control, but it wasn’t enough to hide the fury beneath. Not from Rhys. Not from her .

But Liora only tilted her head, mock confusion dancing behind those golden-green eyes.

What? she thought she had done her research. As she did with everything. It wasn't like he had a mate so why was he so emotional about it?

And still—still—it felt like an arrow had been driven straight through Azriel’s chest.

“Why would you even—”

Azriel’s growl, low and dangerous, was cut short the moment Rhysand lifted a single hand. No magic. Just command. The kind that needed no power behind it to be obeyed.

Azriel stopped mid-step, his jaw clenched tight enough to crack.

Liora didn’t even flinch. She raised one perfectly arched brow and took another sip of her cooling tea, the porcelain cup balanced in fingers that did not tremble, her expression the very picture of mild annoyance .

Emotional much? she thought, resisting the urge to yawn.

Rhysand’s voice filled the silence instead, smooth and sharp. “What Azriel means to ask,” he said carefully, “is why you would need such a… fabrication?”

Liora blinked.

Then blinked again.

As if the question was genuinely stupid .

She leaned back with a soft sigh, the golden embroidery on her bodice catching the light, her lashes fluttering like the breeze from her fan. “Oh, don’t be stupid , Rhys,” she said, waving her hand dismissively.

Rhysand’s eye twitched.

Azriel’s shadows flinched.

“My reputation would be in ruins ,” she continued, as if the answer were obvious. “I’ve turned down heirs , high-ranking males with full titles and multiple estates. And now I’m to be married off to a bastard Illyrian with no land and a public profession in torture?”

The words were spoken lightly.

Casually.

Cruelly.

Azriel flinched .

Truly flinched.

As though she had put a blade to his ribs and twisted.

His shadows stirred violently at his back, writhing around his shoulders as if they, too, had been struck.

But Liora was already speaking again, the tempo of her voice rising with irritation as if they were the ones being difficult .

“They’ll talk , obviously. They’ll think there’s something wrong with me. That I couldn’t secure a proper match after centuries of preparation. That I was cast off to rot in the shadows. The only plausible explanation would be if they assumed we were… mates .”

She gestured vaguely with her fan, as if that sealed the matter.

And in her mind—it did.

She was genuinely baffled by their reaction.

What did they expect to happen?

Did they think she would simply accept public humiliation in exchange for political salvation? Did they think she had clawed her way to the top just to let the court whisper that something must be wrong with her ?

No.

If she was to marry the blade of the Night Court, she would make them believe it was destiny —not desperation.

Liora had never cared for the concept of mates . If anything, the very idea repulsed her. To be magically bound fated , they called it—to a male she had not chosen, did not want —the thought left that familiar bitter taste rising in her throat, the one she had buried decades ago and refused to name. No, she wouldn’t remember it now. Wouldn’t let that particular shadow crawl back into her mind.

Regardless, she had always hated the very notion. And truly, what was the big deal , anyway? She was right— of course she was. The moment the news broke, the court would be circling like vultures. They would ask . Why had Rhysand not simply taken her as a second wife, as most lords would have done, sealing the alliance through power and prestige rather than tossing her into the arms of a lowly spymaster? Why bind her to the shadows instead of keeping her in the light?

Surely he should have thought of the optics before trying to buy her off with silver, mountain mines, and empty compliments wrapped in poisoned treaties. The more she thought about it, the more she knew—she had saved this arrangement with her brilliance, not them .

But then—her gaze drifted, just briefly, to the male half-swallowed by the gloom in the corner, so stiff and brooding, shadows whispering like restless things around him—and something strange settled into her chest. A flicker.

She tapped her fingertip gently against her teacup, eyes unreadable as she watched him from the corner of her vision.

That reaction . The way he had flinched—not physically, but somewhere deeper, like a wound pressed through silk. The curl of his wings. The tension in his throat. A weakness . It startled her, not because it existed—but because he had shown it. So visible, so unguarded for a male so cold.

And suddenly, unexpectedly, Lady Liora found herself biting the inside of her cheek and thinking… curious .

She sipped her tea.

The game, it seemed, might be more entertaining than she’d expected.

Azriel snarled , shadows snapping at his heels like wolves tasting blood.

“Do you really care so much about your damned reputation ,” he hissed, “that you would defile a sacred bond just to protect it?”

The words were laced with fury—not just at her, but at what she represented. What she dismissed .

Liora didn’t flinch.

Instead, she set her teacup down with a quiet click , the porcelain ringing sharply against the polished wood.

Her eyes, bright and blade-like, narrowed.

When she spoke, her voice was no longer sweet, no longer dressed in silk and civility. It was commanding —a tone that did not rise, but cut .

“That damned reputation , Spymaster,” she said, each word clipped like the snap of a fan, “is a lady’s only armor .”

She rose to her feet, slow and deliberate, her gold-trimmed gown whispering around her ankles like gathering stormclouds.

“And unlike your scar-patched leathers and stitched-up shadows,” she continued coldly, “ mine took centuries to earn—and can be shattered in seconds. You think I will risk that armor so your feelings about a mythical tale of a bond doesn't get hurt?”

She stared him down, voice now like frost over flame.

Azriel’s voice rose again, this time strained with disbelief, his growl deep and feral as he turned sharply to his High Lord.

“You can’t possibly allow this!”

His siphons glowed faintly, his wings twitching with contained fury. Shadows licked at his boots like a storm barely leashed.

Rhysand rubbed his temples, the perfect image of a male who had lost both patience and will to argue. “She’s not wrong, Azriel,” he muttered, his tone tight. “She knows exactly what she’s doing.”

Then—louder, flatter, as if the words physically pained him—“ Fine. We have a deal. Shall we sign the papers?”

Across the table, Liora smiled.

Not politely.

Not sweetly.

But satisfied —a queen accepting the tribute she was owed.

Finally, some control over this mess. It wasn’t the victory she’d wanted, but it was a throne she had carved herself.

The spymaster, however, had not taken it well.

She barely turned her head when he let out another growl—this one childish and dramatic in its own delicious way—and disappeared into shadows with a violent sweep of magic, the room pulsing faintly in his wake.

Liora only sighed, the sound dainty and theatrical. “Men,” she murmured with mock disappointment, brushing invisible dust from her gown.

Then, rising to her feet with impeccable grace, she turned to Rhysand and dipped into the kind of curtsy that made courtiers lean in and enemies grit their teeth.

“Pleasure doing business with you, High Lord ,” she said, voice light and poison-sweet.

“And now, if you’ll excuse me… I have a wedding to plan. On very short notice.”

She paused, golden eyes flashing with wicked delight.

“I’ll send you the expenses .”

And with that, she turned—her hair bouncing in soft, effortless curls, her gown sweeping behind her like a silken war banner—leaving behind only the faint scent of jasmine and an exhausted High Lord .

Rhysand groaned, dragging a hand down his face as the heavy doors clicked shut behind her.

“She’s not even wed yet,” he muttered, slumping back in his chair, “and she’s already draining my pockets .”

The silence that followed was only broken by the quiet clink of her discarded teacup still steaming at the table’s edge—a silent monument to the siege she had just orchestrated.

The mine. The treasury access. The allowance. The dowry. The palace .

And now— wedding expenses .

He wasn’t sure if he wanted to laugh or cry.

He looked to the empty corner Azriel had vanished from, shadows still curling faintly where the spymaster had stood, and shook his head.

“…Gods save him ,” he muttered, already reaching for a bottle of wine.

She hadn’t even put on the dress yet, and somehow, the bride had won this battle of the war.

He only hoped she was a worthy investment.

Notes:

Sneek peak for next chapter

"I don’t know why are you telling me all this?"
"Because, if you plan on hating your future wife for the rest of your life, you should at least hate her for the right reasons."

Chapter 12: A Gentleman of Mild Temper against Cherries

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It is, of course, expected of any eligible male of noble standing to possess a calm disposition and a mild, agreeable temper. Naturally. 

The nobility prided themselves on being above such animalistic rage —a trait far more suited, in their opinion, to the battlefield or the back alleys of lesser courts. Raised brows, cool voices, and pointed restraint were the preferred weapons of polite society.

 A true lord, after all, did not growl. He sighed . He did not storm. He withdrew with dignity . And he certainly did not—under any circumstance—let himself be visibly rattled by the words of a beautiful woman wielding a teacup and twenty generations of political immunity like a blade.

Alas the brooding male of this story was no gentleman.

—- 

Azriel was raging .

He stormed through the Night Court’s hallways like a blade unsheathed, each step too fast, too sharp, his shadows roiling around him with a pulse that echoed the tempo of his thoughts—dark, violent, and utterly uncontainable . His jaw was clenched so tightly it ached, his siphons flaring along his arms in a silent cry for something— anything —to strike.

He had sat there.

Sat at that damned table, listening like some mute brute while that— that woman —tossed out insults as though they were flower petals. Calling him a bastard without a flicker of hesitation. Speaking about his bloodline, his lack of title, his worth, like it were merely a footnote in her negotiations. As if he were part of the dowry exchange. A tool. A leash.

And worse still— she had demanded half the treasury . Requested palaces like gowns. Turned sacred land into signatures. And then— then —had the audacity to look him straight in the eye and suggest they pretend to be mates .

Fated mates .

The words burned like acid beneath his skin.

He couldn’t even say why it tore at him so viciously. Perhaps because of what it mocked. Perhaps because of what he had once wanted . Or perhaps because she had said it so casually , so carelessly—without understanding the weight of what she played with.

And now—he couldn’t get her out of his head .

Not the golden hair bouncing with every victorious step.

Not the sharp flick of her fan.

Not the venom in her smile when she called him nothing .

She had branded herself into his mind like a curse—and he didn’t even know why .

Azriel turned the next corner like a blade cutting through the stone, barely registering the startled servant pressed against the wall to avoid him. He needed to move . Needed to hit something. Needed to get the image of that woman— Lady Liora, Jewel of Prythian and certified nightmare —out of his damned thoughts before it consumed him whole.

And yet—

Still she lingered.

Her voice. Her eyes. Her mocking smile .

Like a splinter he couldn’t dig out.

Like a match he couldn’t stop from striking again and again and again.

Lady Liora.

The perfect, prideful jewel of Prythian.

Sitting there—so composed, so untouched —with her hair gleaming like the sun itself bent to her will. She’d worn her grace like armor, thrown her fan like a dagger, and spoken of the sacred bond as though it were a punchline to some cruel joke.

Pretend to be mates, she had said.

Just a detail. A political flourish. A lie to protect her image.

How many years had Azriel dreamed of that bond? Quietly. Desperately. Prayed to gods long since fallen for someone—anyone—who might look past the shadows and the scars and see him ? How many times had he stood at the edge of a room, watching as Cassian found Nesta, as Rhys clung to Feyre, wondering when it would be his turn?

And now?

Now this glittering, poisonous woman tossed the very thing he had ached for into the dirt and stepped over it in heels laced with gold.

It burned. Cauldron, it burned .

His shadows snarled, restless and furious, echoing the rage he kept buried beneath a century of silence. He didn’t move. Couldn’t. His fists were clenched so tightly he swore the bone might splinter through his gloves. He wanted to scream, to break something—anything—but all he could do was stand there, strangled by the weight of her voice still lingering in the air.

She had no idea what she’d done.

And yet—somehow—he doubted she’d care if she did.

After all, why would a perfect highborn lady want a bastard anywhere near her?

Not even his shadows dared touch her now.

She was untouched. Untouchable. And she had made damn sure he remembered it.

Azriel took a breath.

A long one.

He had to.

Because for a moment—just a sliver of a moment—he considered it. Not murder. No. But perhaps… an accident . A well-timed fall. A poorly chosen horse. One slip of footing on one of those treacherously polished stairs in whatever glittering palace she’d demanded.

It wouldn’t be hard .

Lady Liora—the perfect porcelain puppet, all powdered pride and petty demands—would probably faint dead away at the first sight of his bloodied hands. At the weight of what he was —what he had done . Let her choke on horror.

He gritted his teeth, the idea half-formed and immediately swallowed back into the dark place it had come from.

No. He wouldn’t kill her.

But the shadows in him whispered that he might not miss her, either.

Before the thought could root deeper, a familiar voice cut through the haze like a dagger to the ribs.

“Well,” Rhysand said smoothly, appearing beside him with that infuriating air of ease. “You look positively murderous .”

Azriel snarled low in his throat. “Not a good time, brother.”

Rhysand’s smile widened, all teeth and trouble. “Oh, I think it’s the perfect time.”

Azriel narrowed his eyes.

“Come,” Rhysand said with maddening cheer, clapping a hand to Azriel’s shoulder. “Walk with me. Before you punch a hole through the mansion, it is newly redecorated I hear.”

Any member of polite society—no matter their rank, court, or house—knew that the real conversations never happened at the negotiating table.

No, the important talks always happened on balconies .

Which is precisely where the scorned, brooding spymaster and his infuriatingly composed High Lord now stood: overlooking the gardens, the night air cool and laced with faint perfume from the Spring Court’s endless floral indulgence. The stars blinked above them, oblivious and unsympathetic.

Rhysand was chewing on a cherry.

One of the very same cherries Liora had been popping into her mouth not hours before—those scarlet jewels she had eaten with such idle, taunting grace as she gutted their treasury and dignity alike.

Azriel didn’t miss it.

Didn’t miss the smirk either, when Rhys caught his stare and, ever the bastard, offered one up with a lazy flick of his wrist.

“Want to try it?” Rhysand asked casually, holding out the fruit like an olive branch dipped in poison. “Lili always knew how to pick out the best fruits.”

That pet name again.

That tone .

Azriel’s voice came out sharper than he meant. “ No thanks .”

Rhysand shrugged, undeterred. “You’re missing out.”

Azriel’s shadows twitched like a muscle spasm, and he snarled under his breath, stepping closer to the railing, as if distance might preserve his sanity.

“What did you want to talk about?” he bit out. “Get it over with, brother.”

Rhysand didn’t answer right away.

Just popped another cherry into his mouth, chewing like a male who hadn’t just witnessed the slow, diplomatic immolation of his spymaster’s will to live.

Azriel wasn’t sure if he wanted to throw him off the balcony or himself.

—--

Rhysand hummed, gaze drifting over the glowing gardens below like he hadn’t just handed his most lethal male over to the most expensive headache in Prythian.

“What do you think of Lady Liora?” he asked lightly, as though they were discussing wine, or horses, or weather.

Azriel snorted .

The sound was half-laugh, half-indictment.

“Are you going insane now?” he muttered, wings twitching with irritation. “Did you not hear her when she called me a winged monster ? Or when she negotiated my dignity like a line item in her wedding ledger?”

His voice was flat, but the memory still burned. Her voice, so casual. So dismissive.

Rhysand didn’t flinch. He only gave a small, maddening smile—the kind that suggested he knew far more than he was saying.

“Ah. That .” He waved one hand like he were brushing away a fly. “She’s quite a good liar, don’t you think?”

Azriel’s shadows twitched behind him.

Rhys went on, tone as infuriatingly casual as ever. “Though, I’ll admit… she could use a bit more creativity . ‘Winged monster’? Honestly, I expected something newer.”

Azriel turned to him, eyes narrowed.

“You’re not serious.”

Rhys tilted his head. “Oh, I’m very serious.”

Azriel froze .

“What the hell are you talking about?”

His voice was quiet. Too quiet. The kind of quiet that came before blades were drawn—before the killing blow landed. His shadows stilled with him, as if they too were waiting, watching.

Rhysand didn’t flinch.

He only chuckled , low and bitter, a sound like dark wine poured over broken glass.

“Az,” he said, turning to face him now with a rare seriousness beneath the smirk, “do you really believe I would let my brother marry a female who truly thinks he’s a monster?”

Azriel didn’t answer.

Because no—he didn’t believe Rhysand would be cruel . Manipulative, yes. Calculating, always. But not vile .

Rhysand let the silence hang a beat longer, then added, “I may be a bastard, Azriel. But not that kind of bastard.”

Azriel stared at him, waiting.

Suspicious.

Confused.

And something else now—something twisting just beneath his ribs that he couldn’t quite name.

Rhys turned back to the balcony railing, his fingers drumming once before he exhaled and said, with infuriating ease, “I assumed she’d react like that. After all… she said the exact same thing to me when our fathers tried to betroth us.”

Azriel went still.

A different kind of still.

Not the controlled, lethal calm he was known for—but the shocked stillness of someone who’d just had the ground quietly pulled from beneath him.

Rhysand? Her?

They— ?

His shadows stirred, agitated now, like dogs bristling at a scent they couldn’t name. The idea sat wrong in his chest. Heavy. Twisted.

There was a past here. A personal one.

And Rhysand wasn’t done.

Did he have a past with her?

The thought snagged something deep in Azriel’s chest, something colder than suspicion and heavier than jealousy. His shadows stilled entirely—not in fury this time, but in unease . Why, he couldn’t say. Only that they didn’t like it .

Rhysand continued, still looking out over the gardens with that maddening calm.

“Why do you think she’s still unwed despite her age and position, brother?” he asked, voice low and thoughtful now. “She’s not wrong, you know. Dozens of nobles have tried—sons of High Lords, foreign emissaries, even a few courtiers with crowns in their eyes. And yet every time, she’s found a way to end the proposal.”

Azriel said nothing. He couldn’t.

“I was young,” Rhysand went on. “She was even younger—but a child marriage wasn’t uncommon in our circles. Strategic. Neat. Our fathers thought it’d be a tidy little bow over centuries of feuding. I barely knew her. She cried. Screamed. Thrashed, actually. A full spectacle. Quite impressive, really—would’ve convinced anyone.”

He chuckled, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes.

“I might have believed it,” he added, “if not for… well. You remember, once, Tamlin and I were friends. And after the engagement was broken, she and my sister grew… rather close.”

That made Azriel’s head tilt.

Rhys smiled faintly at the memory. “I remember her pestering Tamlin to take them to Windhaven. She was relentless. Determined to fly despite being told she couldn’t. I think she nearly bit his arm once when he said she couldn’t fly without having wings.”

He laughed quietly.

“You should’ve seen her face—small and red like an apple from rage. All curls and snarling and stubbornness. Quite adorable, really.”

He shook his head, the memory slipping behind his grin like a leaf on the wind.

“Well. I suppose she’s grown out of such habits.”

Azriel didn’t know what to say.

He couldn’t picture it.

Couldn’t reconcile it.

The cold, poised, perfectly composed Lady Liora— the jewel of Prythian —as a child flushed with rage, snarling over wind and wings, practically dragging Tamlin by the wrist.

That version of her didn’t exist in the woman who had called him a monster and priced out his worth over tea.

Did it?

He clenched his jaw, a flicker of something unfamiliar tightening in his chest.

Not affection.

Not sympathy.

But the first, fragile crack in the image he’d built of her—perfect, cruel, untouchable.

“Why are you telling me all this?” Azriel asked, voice low, careful—like a blade half-drawn from its sheath.

Rhysand didn’t answer immediately. He stood still, arms folded, gaze still fixed on the horizon as if the truth were stitched into the stars themselves.

Then, with quiet resolve, he said, “Hate her, if you must.”

Azriel flinched at the blunt permission in the words. He had expected a lecture. Not this.

Rhysand went on, voice gentler now, yet edged in something older. “She’s changed a great deal since she was young. Her time with Eris—whatever that entailed—shaped her, I don’t doubt. Hardened her. But Azriel…” He turned, finally meeting his brother’s eyes. “If you’re going to hate your bride, at least hate her for the right reasons .”

Azriel’s shadows stilled.

“She wasn’t trying to hurt you , not truly,” Rhysand continued. “Those words? That performance? It was the same one she’s always used to get out of any engagement she didn’t want. You just happened to be in the path.”

He gave a dry, humorless smile. “Don’t take it to heart.”

Then, with a flicker of amusement—or sympathy—he added, “Well… not the wings part.”

He didn’t finish the sentence.

Because they both knew the rest of it already.

The bastard . The brute .

The one who tortures for a living .

Azriel’s shadows curled tighter.

That part wasn’t a lie. His dagger had confirmed it. And that truth—that ugly, irrefutable truth—cut deeper than her words ever had.

Maybe she wasn’t as evil as he’d believed.

But he didn’t hate her any less.

Not yet.

Rhysand sighed, turning back to the rail. “Do try to play nice until the wedding is over, Az.”

Azriel said nothing.

He just walked away.

Leaving behind the stars, the scent of cherry still lingering in the air, he realised he hated the scent of cherries now too.

He had a lot to think about.

Lady Liora.

The prideful, perfect jewel of Prythian—cold as marble, sharp as crystal, and just as hollow, or so he kept telling himself. He still hated her. That hadn’t changed. Her words echoed in his skull, carved their way down his spine .

But he would endure .

For Rhysand. For the court. Until this damned wedding was over.

Until he could return to Velaris and pretend this had never happened. Until he could see Elain again—soft, quiet, gentle Elain—like balm on a wound he was beginning to suspect would never heal.

He would play nice. Wear the mask. Smile if he had to.

He just had to stop thinking about how pretty her delicate lady neck would look like when his shadows wrapped around it as she begged for air.

He clenched his fists until his gloves creaked, breathing harder than he meant to.

He hated her. And hated those damned cherries.

Notes:

Next chapter is called "Lights, Camera, Bitch Smile "

We will see how liora mamages to get over with wedding prep while having to deal with an very unwilling groom

Chapter 13: Cherries and Peaches

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

There is no event quite like a wedding—whether in the glittering halls of polite society or among the peasant class. The difference, of course, lies not in the ceremony itself, but in what it means.

In one, it is a celebration of joy.

In the other, it is a quiet trial—a ritual that marks the beginning of a test, one in which the woman is slowly, inevitably, stripped of her freedoms .

Lady Liora had realized long ago that she preferred a gilded cage —one lined with silk and gold, filled with fine dresses and whispered respect—over the open air of freedom… and poverty.

After all, what was love, really, when weighed against comfort? Safety? Power?

Love, she decided, was an acceptable trade for financial security and societal stability .

And in the world she lived in, that was the smartest kind of romance .

As with any grand event in polite society, a wedding was considered the crowning moment in a lady’s public life—the one opportunity to dazzle the world so thoroughly, so unforgettably, that the memory of it clung to her name for centuries.

And if Lady Liora was to be placed in a gilded cage?

Then by the gods, it would be the most magnificent cage anyone had ever laid eyes upon.

She would line it with roses from all seven courts, trim it with velvet imported from beyond the Sidra, and hang diamonds from its rafters like falling stars. It would shimmer. It would burn . And she would sit in the center of it all, smiling that well-practiced, utterly impenetrable smile that had made the nobles of Prythian crown her their jewel.

After all—a wedding was simply a more expensive party.

And Liora loved parties.

Especially the kind where she was the center of gravity around which the entire court spun.

At that precise moment, the west wing of the Spring Court manor resembled something between a royal war room and a florist’s fever dream. Dozens of servants scurried like mice—clutching swatches of silk, trailing garlands of starlight-touched roses, adjusting seating charts that changed with every political ripple.

In the middle of it all stood her .

Lady Liora.

Arms crossed lightly, her gown a cascade of pale gold and blush silk, her hair piled high in gleaming waves pinned with sunstones. And around her— her magic .

Delicate, graceful, and ruthlessly efficient .

It shimmered in the air, holding up a dozen fabric samples mid-hover, flicking through floral arrangements, floating place cards and embroidery mock-ups before her keen eyes. A quill scribbled notes on parchment beside her, dabbing itself with ink as it kept pace with her murmured thoughts.

“No, not peach ,—burnt rose,” she said calmly as a servant nearly tripped over a crate of crystal flutes. “And shift the Night Court delegation two tables back. I’d rather not have Rhysand’s mood sulking near the champagne.”

Another flick of her magic and an entire silver centerpiece rotated mid-air, examining itself for imperfections before landing in place with a pristine clink .

 

And of course, one must assume it is a groom’s duty to support his bride during such arduous and stressful times— which is precisely how the brooding, emotionally repressed, and slightly mentally unstable male love interest of our tale found himself dragged —not invited, mind you, but dragged —by a pair of frighteningly efficient servants into the vast, echoing ballroom where Lady Liora was orchestrating wedding arrangements like a general preparing for war.

Azriel, famed Shadowsinger of the Night Court, discovered—rather suddenly and with great personal offense—that he now hated the scent of peaches.

He hadn’t minded them before. Hadn’t even thought about them. But now, as he stood like a sullen statue in the doorway of the grand ballroom-turned-chaos-pit, he watched the ever-composed, ever-perfect Lady Liora lift a soft slice of peach to her lips—those same lips that had, just days ago, casually referred to him as a winged monster —and smile .

It was over for peaches.

He was running out of edible fruits by the day.

The chaos around her had not touched her. It never did. She stood in the center of it like the eye of a storm: calm, immaculate, and entirely self-assured. Her golden hair had been styled in another one of those maddeningly elaborate updos—an intricate braid-crown twined with miniature sunstone combs and golden filigree vines that shimmered under the ballroom’s high crystal lights. Not a strand out of place. Not a curl that dared disobey her.

She wore another new gown—because of course she did. He was starting to suspect she had never repeated a dress in her entire life.

This one was sculpted from layers of sheer ivory and sun-glow silk, embroidered with metallic thread that shifted between gold and blush as she moved. The sleeves fell off her shoulders like water, held in place by tiny jeweled clasps that glinted with every commanding gesture she made.

And gods, she commanded .

Azriel hated how easy it was to find her in the room. Hated the way the light found her, the way her magic drifted lazily like petals in the air, arranging chaos with the elegance of someone who didn’t know how to lose.

She looked like art. Like wealth. Like trouble in every sense of the word.

And worst of all?

She hadn’t even noticed he’d arrived.

She looked up with a lazy elegance, that infuriating smile curling on her lips like she had all the time in the world and knew exactly how little of it he was worth.

Azriel inhaled slowly, trying to calm the fraying edges of his temper—he had promised Rhysand he wouldn’t cause trouble. Not until after the wedding.

And then she approached .

Light on her feet, voice as bright and chirpy as a songbird at dawn, smile positively delighted —as if she hadn’t called him a brute and a bastard mere days ago. As if she weren’t the very embodiment of his spiraling nightmares.

Her presence made his skin itch. Not from fear, but from the dissonance of it all. Her whole being felt like a lie .

Where was the girl who had snarled at High Lords?

Who had shattered mirrors and threatened to set the manor ablaze?

Where were the fangs ?

The claws ?

Because the woman standing before him now looked like she belonged on a music box—gone was the wild power that split the sky mere days ago. He almost preferred her growls over whatever smile this was. 

And somehow, that unnerved him more.

“Ah, perfect ,” she chirped, gliding toward him with the radiant purpose of someone who expected the entire world to adjust its schedule to hers. “Now we have a couple of things to go over.”

Azriel barely had time to brace himself before she was already sweeping past him—leaving a flustered tailor’s assistant scurrying in her wake, arms full of fabric samples, sketches, and what looked suspiciously like pearl-threaded gloves.

She was muttering to herself, issuing instructions like a war general disguised as a socialite, when her voice cut sharp across the ballroom. “Will the rings be ready on time?”

The servant she addressed nearly tripped over himself, stammering under the pressure of her gaze. “U-umm, the ring master said the notice was too short for the custom design you requested, my lady.”

Liora came to a slow stop—right in front of Azriel.

Her expression shifted into something displeased, but not surprised. She didn’t raise her voice. She didn’t glare.

She simply… assessed .

Her eyes dragged over Azriel’s leathers, his tunic, the set of his shoulders, the exact angle of his boots—and for some reason, it made him uneasy. Unnerved. Even his shadows stirred, curling close like they didn’t know whether to shield him or flee.

Why was she looking at him like that?

Like she was measuring something.

Without turning her head, her voice cut through the air—poised, calm, and lethal.

“Well, remind him,” she said, “that I still pay for his niece’s healer apprenticeship at Thesan’s court.”

The servant swallowed hard.

“I want those rings in a week . Pay him double if you must.”

And with nothing but a flick of her gloved hand, she dismissed him like one would a fly.

Azriel blinked.

Right.

She was terrifying.

He wasn’t used to being this close to her.

Not in the quiet moments. Not when she wasn’t performing for a room full of nobles or snapping commands like whip cracks.

Up close, she was… quieter . More precise. And far more dangerous.

Azriel clenched his jaw as she muttered under her breath, seemingly to herself, eyeing a few swatches of cloth and a rack of tailored coats. “Well,” she said, voice soft but sure, “I think we can work with these.”

He frowned. “What do you mean—”

She didn’t look up.

He exhaled sharply. Swallowed his irritation. “What do you mean , my lady?”

At the sound of her title, she looked up at last—slowly, deliberately—and offered him a smile so innocent it could have been bottled and sold at tea parties.

Deceptively harmless.

And entirely constructed .

Azriel’s breath caught. She was closer than he’d realized.

Shorter , too. Still tall for a female, yes—but close enough now that the top of her head aligned with his lips.

He tried not to notice it.

Tried not to think about how that was the perfect height for—

No.

His eyes narrowed. He focused on the far wall. Anywhere but her.

She smelled like peaches today.

Of course she did.

He cursed under his breath, so softly even his shadows barely heard it.

Because this was exactly the problem. She was too close. Too composed. Too good at slipping under his skin without even trying.

“Oh, we’ll need to get you a new set of court attire,” she said breezily, as if discussing the weather. “And one for the wedding, of course. I absolutely cannot allow my husband to look like he’s been living in a barracks his entire life.”

She didn’t even glance at him—just moved on to the next fabric swatch as if her insult had been a casual observation. He hated the way she said ‘my husband’ ... hated it so much he felt his stomach move like he would throw up right then there. Hated the way all of this  performance came so easily to her. Hated that she had been bred for this moment, to call a strange male she didn’t even tolerate her husband while that word meant everything to him..would have if it was someone else  saying it. 

Azriel stiffened. “I don’t need new tailored clothes.”

Liora blinked at him like he’d just declared he preferred eating dirt.

“Nonsense,” she said, already raising one hand. “Not many boutiques spell their suits to account for Illyrian wings, and besides—tailored clothes always fit best.”

Before he could protest again, she clapped once, and a door burst open.

He didn’t even see the maids until they were on him.

Five of them. Measuring tapes in hand. One already circling his chest with a look of mild judgment.

He looked around, betrayed by his own shadows, who didn’t even twitch to help him.

“This is unnecessary,” he muttered under his breath as a pair of nimble fingers took his arm span.

But Liora only smirked. The smirk of a woman who had waited decades to exact this kind of casual power over an irritated male.

“Stand still, darling, ” she said, voice laced with false sweetness. Azriel for a moment saw how she and Rhysand had been part of similar circles now. “It’s for the good of Prythian, after all.”

He gritted his teeth.

And swore if one more tape went near his inner thigh, he might just call the wedding off himself. Though he suspected that was exactly what she was counting  on. Push him enough so it would be the Night Court who had to deal with consequences of a broken alliance. 

She had seated herself on a velvet-backed chair like it was a throne, one leg crossed elegantly over the other, parchment hovering in midair as her magic scribbled notes at a pace that would make military scribes weep. Bolts of fabric floated around her like orbiting moons, and she barely looked up as she said:

“Tell me—do you have any allergies? Past illnesses? A record of medical history, perhaps?”

Azriel blinked.

Was she conducting a wedding or preparing to enlist him in a war campaign?

She didn’t even pause—just moved on to cataloging fabric textures as if she were recording troop movements. Her voice was efficient, her tone businesslike, her quill merciless.

Rhysand’s voice echoed mockingly in his skull.

Play nice until the wedding.

Right.

He exhaled slowly. “No allergies,” he said flatly. “And I haven’t done a check-up in a while.”

She frowned, her lips pursing with genuine concern—or what passed for it in Liora’s highly administrative version of care. “Well, we’ll have to take care of that too.”

She flipped a page with a crisp snap of magic. “I’ll schedule you an appointment for this afternoon. There’s a new healer stationed in Spring—trained under Thesan. Specializes in winged Fae anatomy.”

She said it as casually as if she were discussing the weather.

Azriel stared at her.

She snapped her ledger shut and finally looked up. 

With a snap of her fingers, the staff vanished.

The entire ballroom—once a flurry of fluttering fabrics, hovering swatches, and darting assistants—fell into an unnerving hush. All that remained were two people: one slightly unhinged Shadowsinger who looked like he’d rather be in a war camp, and one Lady Liora, seated like a queen in silk and sunstone, her gaze sharp enough to cut marble.

She tilted her head, those assessing green eyes with gold flecks narrowing just slightly.

Gods. That look .

Azriel’s shoulders tensed. Should he speak? Say something clever? Something scathing?

But, as ever, she saved him from the effort.

“How’s your dancing?” she asked lightly, plucking another peach slice from her plate.

The question caught him completely off guard. “Um… decent,” he muttered.

He cursed himself. Decent ? Really?

Her smile curled, amused. She wasn’t even trying to hide it.

“Well,” she said, adjusting her fan with one hand, “we’ll need to arrange rehearsals. Our first waltz must be timed, of course, and… oh—”

She looked at him again, more calculating now.

“How far do your wings stretch, exactly?”

Azriel stiffened, his wings twitching in suspicion. “Why would you need to know that?”

She popped the peach slice into her mouth with maddening calm, fanned herself slowly, and replied, “So I can resize the ballroom stage for our first dance.”

She said it like it was the most obvious thing in the world.

“I assume it’ll need to accommodate your wingspan,” she added, “and the chairs, naturally.”

He stared at her.

She blinked back, utterly unbothered.

The silence that followed was only broken by the delicate flick of her fan and the sound of one very uncomfortable Illyrian reassessing every life decision that had led him to this moment.

He blinked, barely registering it—his shoulders loosening ever so slightly, his wings shifting with the smallest pull of breath.

They unfurled. Not fully. But just enough.

It was unconscious. Unintended. He normally kept them tucked in tightly, folded and shadowed at his back like something to be hidden. Contained . Years of self-conscious habit, sharpened by too many glances, too many whispered words. Even in the Night Court, where he was known, respected— feared —he could still feel the weight of what they meant to others.

But the way she’d spoken…

So casually. As if his wings were no more unusual than a flower arch or a centerpiece that needed rearranging. As if they were just another line item in the schedule. Just another thing to plan around—not judge, not question.

He didn’t understand her.

Not at all.

One moment she was snarling insults and spitting venom, calling him a bastard , a brute , with fire in her eyes and storm in her voice. And the next—she was sitting in sun-drenched silk, eating peaches and casually measuring his wingspan for a waltz rehearsal.

As if everything was perfect.

As if he belonged in her carefully crafted world. As if she had the power to make him fit, arrange the world so it accommodated him too. 

Azriel sighed quietly.

He didn’t know which version of her was real.

He wasn’t even sure which one unnerved him more.

But one thing was certain—he desperately wanted this wedding to be over. 

Before he had sworn off to another fruit. 

 

Notes:

Right are we ready for the wedding it will be next chapter i for onw cannot to write more interactions betwen liora and him !!!

Chapter 14: Lights, Camera, Bitch Smile

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Liora stood before the vanity, hands resting on its gilded edge, the golden-framed mirror reflecting a bride worthy of legend.

She took a breath.

Slow. Shallow. Careful not to disturb a single strand of hair.

She looked perfect.

Her gown—a masterpiece of silk and spellwoven glass—fell around her like a waterfall of moonlight. Her hair, half-braided in courtly tradition, glinted with emeralds and gold, pinned in a crown of deliberate precision. Her earrings swayed with every breath, and her necklace—a relic once worn by her mother—rested just above her collarbone, catching the light like a quiet promise.

Her skin glowed, her lashes curled, her lips glossed to a delicate blush.

Every detail was flawless.

Except her expression.

Liora stared at herself, willing calm into her bones, trying to slow the riot of her heart. They were waiting. Guests. Nobles. Envoys. Lords. The entire Court of Spring dressed in ceremony. And the Night Court too, of course. He would be waiting—somewhere in the crowd, dark and unreadable, the blade she was meant to bind herself to.

She had fasted for two weeks. Only fruit. Just enough to stay upright. Just enough to simulate enjoyment at the feast that would follow. She’d practiced every movement, rehearsed every breath. Every word she’d say tonight had already been tested in front of mirrors, her tone perfected like an aria.

She clenched her fists slowly, careful not to wrinkle the lace gloves.

She could do it.

She had to do it.

But gods, she hated it.

Not the dress. She had designed it herself.

Not the banquet, or the music, or the candles that lined the aisle in floating spirals of spring air and illusion.

No—she hated the performance .

The fact that every moment, every vow, every silent glance would be recorded and dissected by courts older than the land they stood on.

It was all hers. The planning. The design. The spectacle.

And still… it felt like a cage .

She had always hated cages.

Since childhood, Liora had only one recurring nightmare.

A faceless lord.

A white gown heavy as chains.

A wedding altar she could never run from.

And now— this .

She opened her eyes.

Still perfect.

Still polished.

Still hers… and not.

The jewel of Prythian.

Right, she thought.

She was the Jewel of Prythian.

And jewels didn’t shatter. They refracted.

She had a plan. Of course she did. She always did.

Let the spymaster of the Night Court sulk and simmer. Let him brood in silence and choke on his pride. Eventually, he would break. He would walk away. And when he did, the blame would lie squarely at his feet—not hers. Not her court’s. Her hands would remain pristine, her name untarnished.

But first… there was a wedding to attend.

Her wedding.

Liora reached for her mask—the one more delicate than lace, sharper than any blade—and slipped it on with the ease of long practice.

The signature smile. The one that had disarmed diplomats, seduced entire rooms, and hidden fury like a blade behind silk.

Smile, bitch, she reminded herself as her lips curved upward.

Perfect hair. Perfect body. Perfect dress.

Perfect lie.

She turned from the mirror, the long train of her gown sweeping behind her like the tail of a comet.

Her heels clicked softly on marble as she stepped into the hall, chin high, light catching the gold in her hair and the emeralds at her throat.

There were eyes waiting. Music playing. Vows written.

And a performance to deliver.

Let them all believe she wanted this.

Let them all believe this was love.

Liora smiled.

And walked into the dream she had spent her life trying to escape.

 

Azriel

 

The wedding had been thrown together in haste.

And yet, it was still the most extravagant, excessive, and immaculately staged affair Azriel had ever witnessed.

The ceremony was held in the grand ballroom of Tamlin’s ancestral estate—transformed into a garden of light and illusion. Magic hung in the air like perfume. Dozens of floating candles danced between arching floral arrangements, while charmed orchestras shifted seamlessly between melodies. The scent of roses, wine, and spring clung to every breath.

Only two from the Night Court had come.

Rhysand.

And Azriel.

Azriel stood at the altar alone, his shadows silent and still for once—as if even they knew this moment was too heavy to disturb.

His fingers twitched, restless in their gloves. He hated how well the suit fit him. Hated that the deep midnight fabric moved like water when he shifted, how it had been tailored perfectly around the spread of his wings and the weight of his siphons.

The colors—dark sapphire with subtle silver embroidery—brought out the glint in his siphons and sharpened the icy edge of his stare.

It was flawless.

Too flawless.

And that’s what unsettled him most.

Had she chosen it herself?

He didn’t know.

He didn’t want to know.

This was happening.

Really happening.

They’d signed the bond. Skipped the vows. Everything was already binding.

All that remained now was performance .

The first dance.

The charming of guests.

The smiles that meant nothing and the touches that meant even less.

And then… the last step.

He didn’t want to think about that part.

 

He clenched his jaw.

Hard. As if biting down on the grief.

He thought of Elain.

Soft, gentle, unreachable Elain—the only one of the three sisters who had not been given to him. The one whose smiles he’d memorized like scripture. Whose light he had held onto like salvation.

And this was it. The moment he would lose her forever.

This marriage, political or not, would mark him in a way no invisible string ever had. And Elain, the delicate garden of his silent longing, would be lost to him.

Forever.

Then the music shifted. Harps, low and lilting. A piano following with perfect restraint.

He knew that sound.

The bride had arrived.

His bride.

He inhaled slowly, forcing his shadows tighter around him, trying to make them still—polite. Invisible. Unthreatening.

But they stirred.

Flickered.

Twitched and shifted like smoke beneath his skin.

And when his eyes lifted—when he saw her—

He understood why.

She descended the marble staircase like a goddess descending from some old tale, her hand resting lightly on Tamlin’s arm—her reluctant escort, though no one would dare call it that.

And for one unbearable second, Azriel forgot how to breathe.

Her gown was spun sunlight. Gold silk layered with sheer panels of misted ivory, embroidered in fine green thread that echoed her court and made her eyes seem impossibly brighter. Emeralds winked from her ears, her hair, the fine circlet set at her brow. Her golden hair—half braided, half left in perfect waves—shimmered with each step, jewels catching the candlelight like fireflies.

A train trailed behind her like the tail of a comet, and above her heart, the fabric was sculpted with such delicate magic it gave the illusion of blooming vines curling toward her throat.

But it was her face— that face —that hit him hardest.

Because she was smiling.

That same polished, radiant smile she wore like armor. The one that fooled every emissary, every noble, every room she walked into.

She was magnificent. His shadows pulsed around his boots. He didn’t blame them. This was his bride.

Liora.

The nightmare. The vision.

The trap.

And the most beautiful thing he had ever seen.

He barely registered when they had arrived.

Tamlin had brought her down the last steps with practiced grace, his hand still resting lightly over hers as if she were glass, and Azriel stood frozen until that moment—until Tamlin gently placed her hand into his.

Their fingers touched.

She smiled at him.

That smile.

The perfect one. The one crafted for courts and councils and masks, polished smooth until no feeling could crack it.

Azriel blinked.

And took her hand.

He bowed slightly, as expected. As instructed. As duty demanded. And pressed a gentleman’s kiss to the back of her gloved hand.

Her skin was cold beneath the lace.

Colder than it should have been.

He frowned, just barely. Was she cold? 

There was no time to ask. No moment for hesitation.

The music began.

A slow, aching waltz. One they had rehearsed in silence and calculation. Their bodies moved before thought could catch up—muscle memory and duty guiding them to the center of the ballroom, where the guests watched from their golden seats like spectators at a performance.

They began to dance.

It was flawless.

His arm curved around her waist, her gloved fingers rested lightly on his shoulder, and together they spun—graceful, poised, and hollow. She moved like she weighed nothing, like she had been born to waltz beneath chandeliers, to smile with still eyes and glide across marble floors.

He followed her lead, though no one would notice.

They moved as one.

And yet—

All Azriel could feel was the chill of her skin against his palm, the scent of peaches and perfume, and the deep, inescapable knowledge:

This wasn’t a wedding.

It was a show .

And they were both the star actors in a play neither of them had asked to join.

All eyes were on them.

The Jewel of Prythian and the infamous Shadowsinger—dancing together beneath the chandeliers like they were the perfect union of light and dark.

Azriel’s hand rested on her waist, light enough not to be improper, firm enough to guide her through the slow, sweeping rhythm of the waltz. Her gloved fingers curled over his shoulder with effortless poise. She looked the picture of a glowing bride: smiling sweetly, posture flawless, eyes lit like the golden flecks in a glass of fine wine.

Between her teeth, still smiling, she murmured, “Smile. It’s your wedding, not a funeral. We’re happily married mates , remember?”

He clenched his jaw. Gods, it took effort not to let it show on his face.

Of course. Appearances.

They had an audience to entertain. An illusion to maintain.

So he turned her delicately in his arms, every movement precisely measured. He kept just enough distance to avoid the illusion of intimacy—careful not to pull her too close, careful not to let himself feel more than the stiff fabric of her bodice beneath his hand.

He tried to smile.

It was a grimace wearing a suit.

She turned her face toward him, her radiant expression never faltering as he spun her. They came together again, her body brushing his for the briefest of seconds—and her breath ghosted against his ear.

“Gods, you have a horrid smile, Shadowsinger,” she whispered, voice silky and venomous all at once.

He gritted his teeth, smile still plastered on like a poorly glued mask. “Apologies,” he murmured, tone sharp enough to cut silk. “It’s rather difficult to fake happiness when I’m being shackled to my loving wife… my lady .”

He added the last part with a bow of mockery in his voice.

She laughed . Tossed her head back in delight like he’d said something truly amusing. The room probably thought it was charming.

He thought it was maddening .

t wasn’t funny.

There was nothing amusing about being shackled in silk to a woman who had done nothing but insult him since the moment their paths had crossed. And yet—there she was—laughing. Her head tossed back, eyes gleaming with faux delight, as if they were the image of a couple so enamored they simply couldn’t stop whispering sweet nothings to one another on the ballroom floor.

And then it struck him.

Of course.

It was a performance. A well-rehearsed illusion for the benefit of the watching crowd. They would see a joyous bride and her utterly smitten mate, sharing private jokes and radiant smiles beneath floating lanterns and divine music.

A matched pair. How lovely.

His heart clenched—not with longing, but hatred .

Of course it was a game to her.

Everything was.

He doubted she could laugh for real. Doubted she had any true feeling at all beneath the marble façade and emerald jewelry. It was all calculation. A glint here, a tilt of the head there, every expression sharpened to perfection and hollow as glass.

He looked at her again—radiant, laughing, untouchable.

A doll sculpted by her own ambition.

And gods help him… he loathed her for it .

Notes:

The wedding will continue for a chapter or two more !!!

PS: her hands re cold cus she had been starving herself where my anemic girlies at btw

Chapter 15: Shall We Play a Game?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It is, of course, every gentleman’s private wish to be rid of his new bride as swiftly as politeness will allow—particularly when said bride is dazzling, manipulative, and utterly insufferable.

And so, once our brooding, fruit-hating, winged groom had fulfilled his matrimonial duties—smiling through clenched teeth, dancing without killing anyone, and surviving a round of insipid congratulations—he promptly excused himself with all the grace of a storm cloud retreating to its corner of the ballroom.

There, cloaked in shadow and silent fury, Azriel sulked.

He watched as his new wife—radiant and relentless—glided through the crowd, laughter on her lips, charm at her fingertips, and not a single crack in that perfect smile.

The Jewel of Prythian sparkled for the room.

And the Bastard of the Night Court glared at his wine.

Azriel took another slow sip of his wine, letting the burn distract him from the ache beneath his ribs.

His shadows stirred restlessly, whispering every scrap of gossip that drifted through the ballroom. He’d ordered them to stop over an hour ago, but they disobeyed in tiny, loyal flickers—too attuned to his moods to leave him entirely alone.

He already knew what they were saying.

How lucky he was.

How shocking it was.

How utterly absurd it seemed that the most beautiful woman in Prythian had been shackled to a scarred, winged brute from the shadows.

He gritted his teeth and drank.

Across the room, Liora sparkled like a constellation brought to life—charming noble after noble, her laughter effortless, her grace unshakable. She danced, she twirled, she whispered with gloved hands brushing arms and shoulders like a breeze.

As if her husband didn’t even exist .

Azriel exhaled slowly, the weight in his chest pressing tighter.

Well. That was fine. Better, even .

As long as she wasn’t trying to talk to him .

His relief, like any good marriage, was short-lived.

Because just as he was beginning to enjoy the illusion of solitude, a voice—too bright, too confident—sliced through the hum of the ballroom.

“Ah, the lucky groom.”

Azriel didn’t need his shadows to tell him the male was trouble. He knew the type. Smug grin. Polished boots. The kind of confidence only inherited wealth and decades of undeserved praise could produce.

The male before him was Day Court stock— clearly . Handsome in a delicate, syrupy sort of way. Cheekbones too sharp, hair too perfectly sun-kissed, robes tailored within an inch of absurdity. He looked like he’d walked straight out of a wine-soaked painting.

Azriel’s fingers curled loosely around his glass.

The male continued, stepping just a touch too close, his words laced with the sort of politeness that made it feel like the wine in Azriel’s hand might sour.

“You see, I’ve always been rather friendly with our little jewel,” he said, voice dripping with insinuation. “And I must confess—we’re all a bit shocked, really. I thought our mothers matched equals … not bastard mutts with… how shall I say—” he gestured vaguely at Azriel’s wings, “— with purebred stock

Azriel’s shadows darkened.

Not a flicker. Not a whisper.

A warning .

The kind that coiled low around his boots, ready to strike. His grip tightened around the glass in his hand, and a low growl rumbled from deep in his chest—too quiet for most to notice, but primal enough to still the air between them.

Purebred stock.

As if she were some prize mare to be admired, assessed, and bred.

Not even the decency of using her name .

Just another glittering thing for males like him to covet. To claim. To ruin.

Azriel’s mind snapped into razor focus. He could see it: one flick of his siphon, one movement of his hand, and this over-sunned little lordling would be gasping for air beneath his boot, his words dripping down the marble floor in blood.

He was ready.

Ready to wipe the smirk from his face with steel.

But then—

Her voice.

Light and smooth, like a breeze slipping through the summer leaves. Calm. Controlled. Calculated.

“Darling, finally found you!” she said sweetly.

And her hand slid around Azriel’s arm like it had always belonged there.

His muscles tensed, startled—but she was already smiling up at the noble, her expression radiant, warm, and utterly false.

“Ah, Lord Thalen ,” she said sweetly, her voice the picture of gracious hostess charm. “What a delight to have you among the guests.”

Azriel stiffened—just slightly.

He still wasn’t used to her touch. The way she’d slid her arm through his like they’d done it for years. The way she leaned in with effortless familiarity, like his shadows weren’t coiled around his spine like drawn blades.

Lord Thalen—yes, that was the name—smiled, all teeth and gilded arrogance.

“It is always a pleasure to see you, my lady,” he said with a slight bow. “I was just extending my congratulations to the Spymaster here. It’s rather… lucky, isn’t it? That such a prized young lady should be mated to someone of his—how shall we say— disposition .”

The pause.

The fake politeness.

The smug twist of his lips.

Azriel’s jaw tightened, a low growl rising in his throat. His siphons flared softly, his shadows prickling in anticipation.

And then—

A pinch .

Small. Sharp. Perfectly placed just at his side where no one else would notice.

He blinked.

Frowned.

She didn’t look at him. Her smile was still trained on Thalen, radiant and unbothered. But her fingers—those perfectly gloved fingers—had warned him in the most ladylike way possible to stand down.

Was she really trying to come in defence of this fucking male?

“Why would you ever be surprised, my lord?” Liora’s tone was light, lilting, her smile untouched by malice. “After all, would you not agree… the most prized jewel deserves a worthy protector?”

Azriel felt the shift before it hit.

The slight stillness in the air. The tightening of Lord Thalen’s jaw.

Liora continued, her voice syrup-sweet. “And my husband, ” she said, eyes shining like polished emeralds, is the best warrior in the land. And the skies.”

Azriel blinked.

That hadn’t been what he expected her to say. Not a boast. Not that kind of boast.

But she wasn’t done.

“Oh—this reminds me,” she said, ever thoughtful, placing a gloved finger to her lips in mock recollection. “How is your knee, my lord? I heard there was quite the incident last week. Something about a rather unfortunate fall while you were riding in the gardens with your niece?”

Her brows lifted, the very picture of polite concern.

“Horses can be so dangerous,” she added gently. “Especially for those with… delicate joints.”

Lord Thalen paled.

Visibly.

A flush of humiliation crept up his neck, and whatever smug composure he’d entered with now splintered like thin glass.

“I—of course, my lady, forgive me—I must return to my father,” he stammered, bowing too quickly before disappearing into the crowd like a dog kicked back to its leash.

Liora watched him go, still smiling.

Still serene.

Azriel looked down at her, brow faintly furrowed.

My husband , she had said.

The words echoed with unwelcome weight, and Azriel gritted his teeth.

“I didn’t need your help,” he muttered under his breath as she slipped her arm from his.

She said nothing at first—only raised her wineglass to her lips and took a generous sip. Then another. Then, with a quiet sigh, she leaned back against the wall, her posture still mostly poised… but not perfect.

Not quite.

Azriel frowned.

There was a flush high on her cheeks now—not the delicate glow she painted on for court events, but something real. Her eyes darted across the ballroom, not with elegance, but with the quick, restless tracking of someone struggling to keep still. For the first time, the jewel looked slightly dulled.

And when she spoke again, the sweetness was gone from her voice entirely.

“Good. Because I didn’t do it for you.”

Her gaze didn’t meet his, but her tone was flat and sharp. “Your name is tied to mine now. So you’d better stop letting these slimy old lords step on you like you’re something beneath their shoes.”

She took another long gulp of wine, exhaling roughly afterward.

Azriel blinked, taken aback.

She was rather… blunt . No venom, no fanfare, just raw honesty slid under her breath like a blade in silk.

He studied her for a moment, shadows flickering faintly.

Perhaps it was the alcohol.

Azriel leaned against the wall beside her, careful to keep a sliver of distance between them. From the corner of the ballroom, they watched the nobles chatter and flirt, toast and whisper like a flock of overdressed crows.

He didn’t look at her when he finally spoke.

“I didn’t think you cared,” he muttered, bitterness staining every word. “Considering what you called me.”

She didn’t answer immediately.

And then—to his complete shock—she let out an unladylike snort , short and inelegant.

“Oh, please,” she said, waving her half-empty glass lazily, “get over it.”

Azriel turned, frowning—but she wasn’t done.

“You’re a bastard Illyrian, ” she said flatly. “And I’m a piece of well-groomed breeding stock sold off for her womb. There’s no point getting emotional about things that are facts .”

The words landed like a slap. Not because they were cruel.

But because they were too honest.

He stared at her, startled—not by the insult, but by the ease with which she said it. Vulgar truth, spoken with the same voice she usually reserved for guest lists and wine pairings.

There was no venom in it.

No malice.

The formidable Jewel of Prythian—untouchable, radiant, ruthless—referring to herself as a breeding stock like it was a joke she had no power…

And gods help him, it didn’t sit right.

His voice was low when he answered. Measured.

“Don’t worry,” he said, eyes on the crowd, not her. “ You can’t have my heirs.”

A long silence stretched between them.

She froze.

It was the first time Azriel had seen her falter—truly react —as if his words had pierced through something she hadn’t braced for.

Her spine went rigid, that bored, wine-softened posture snapping taut. Her eyes flashed, and her voice dropped into something harsher, rawer, far closer to what he imagined lay beneath all that poise.

Had she wanted children that bad?

“Why would you say that?”

He blinked, frowning slightly. “Because… of the wings. Illyrian physiology makes childbirth dangerous for females without the right anatomy. I assumed…”

She was already easing again, her shoulders lowering, her expression smoothing into something almost… dismissive.

“Oh,” she said, voice quieter now. “Right. That .”

Azriel narrowed his eyes slightly, filing the reaction away in the back of his mind. Noted the way her voice had changed, the way her body had gone still before she recovered. It hadn’t been shock at the Illyrian biology.

It had been something else .

He said nothing more, watching her with that careful, measured stillness that had earned him his reputation. His shadows stirred gently, flickering with a curiosity they rarely indulged. And despite everything—despite how much he hated this union, hated her attitude, hated the polished cruelty of her tongue—he couldn’t help but admit it:

There was more to her.

And he was starting to want to know it.

Even if it only made hating her more complicated.

He watched her from the corner of his eye, studying the subtle shifts most wouldn’t catch.

She was fidgeting again.

Not much—just a slight sway of her hand against the stem of her glass, the way her foot tapped out a rhythm that didn’t match the music, her gaze darting restlessly over the ballroom as if she could not settle, not even for a moment.

It was… interesting .

Without the layers of perfection, without the stage-ready smile and the sculpted grace, she almost seemed…normal.

Perhaps even— bearable .

His brow twitched.

“Are you drunk? ” he asked, low enough that no one else would hear, his voice flat but not unkind.

She didn’t stumble. Didn’t slur. But Azriel noticed the signs—the small betrayals. The way she blinked slower between sips. The slight delay in her reactions. No one else in this room, certainly not the preening lords she dazzled earlier, would have seen it.

But he did.

She didn’t answer.

Just lifted her glass and drank more.

A slow sip. Measured. Defiant.

Azriel exhaled, barely more than a breath.

Of course she wouldn’t say anything. He wasn’t sure if it was pride, performance, or simply exhaustion—but whatever it was, it was no good.

Especially not tonight.

Not with what still lay ahead.

The final step.

He felt his shadows curl tighter at the thought—sharp and ready, like they were preparing to guard something sacred. Or protect him from something they couldn’t name.

Because after the dancing, after the toasts and the smiles and the performances—

They would be alone. And it was most certainly not a good idea to take a drunk female to his marital bed… He certainly did not want to deal with her throwing up on him either. 

Without a word, Azriel reached toward the nearest table and took a small silver plate—one artfully arranged with delicate, cream-filled sweets dusted in gold leaf and rose sugar.

He held it out to her.

“Eat,” he said simply.

She frowned, blinking at the plate, then at him. “No.”

His eye twitched.

This little brat.

His voice dropped, low and dry as a blade sliding from its sheath. “Eat… or I’ll make you.”

She stared at him—green eyes slightly unfocused, wine-warm and rebellious. Her jaw clenched. But after a long beat of silence and prideful glaring, she snatched the plate from his hands.

Fine ,” she muttered, like it was a personal defeat.

He watched as she picked through the delicate sweets with all the dramatic reluctance of someone preparing for war. She took small, precise bites—chewing like she was punishing the pastries for existing. Though he was satisfied to see she started to devour the pastry toward the end.

And then—

Then she licked the cream off her fingertip.

Slow. Thoughtless. Innocent.

Azriel looked away. Fast.

Because nope . He was not about to develop an opinion on that.

Still, he sighed.

Yeah.

Drunk Liora was… tolerable.

Almost.

They stood side by side, leaning casually against the ballroom wall—close enough to look the part of a couple who simply couldn’t stay away from each other.

In truth, they were both bored out of their minds.

The celebration dragged on. The music had shifted into something languid, nobles growing sleepy with wine and indulgence. The final courses were being served. And they… had nothing to do but wait for the final step.

Then her voice cut through the stillness, soft and lazy, not quite drunk but still warm with wine.

“Shall we play a game?”

He raised an eyebrow, intrigued despite himself. “What kind of game?”

She grinned, tilting her head toward the crowd. “You’re the Spymaster, aren’t you? Let’s wager who can guess the next move of our darling guests.”

He gave a low, dark chuckle. “Are you sure you want to go against me , little thorn?”

The nickname dropped from his tongue without warning—uninvited, unfiltered. He froze for half a heartbeat, surprised it had escaped him.

Thorn . Gods. She was one. Right in his side.

Perhaps he’d had more wine than he realized.

But she didn’t seem to notice. Or perhaps she did and simply chose to file it away, as she always did. Either way, she smirked like a cat sizing up a challenge.

“What would you lose?” she purred. “Or are you afraid of being bested by a lady?”

He glanced sideways at her, lips curving slowly.

“No,” he said with a soft, dangerous smile. “We have a bet.”

They leaned shoulder to shoulder against the wall, half hidden behind a drape of ivy and shadow, watching the ballroom like foxes studying prey.

“Lord Halven will drop his glass,” Azriel murmured, lips barely moving.

And sure enough, the aging lord’s cup slipped from his fingers, shattering on polished marble.

Liora giggled—an actual giggle, proud and undignified and somehow still devastating. “Lucky guess,” she said, elbow nudging his. He gave a huff, already watching his next mark.

“Lady Marissa will fake a fainting spell in three… two…”

She collapsed against a startled noble like a wilting orchid. He smirked.

But Liora only leaned in, the scent of peaches and expensive perfume curling around him like a charm.

“You see, Spymaster,” she whispered, voice too close to his ear, “ a lady always knows what truly goes on in the court. Your shadows might tell you what is in front of you—but it’s what is not seen that decides everything.”

And she was right, Azriel the infamous spymaster was losing to a court lady…

By the time their game had devolved into a drinking game Azriel was positively drunk, blinking slow and watching her lips move more than he listened. She liked winning he noticed. She was quite competitive as well. 

Her cheeks were flushed, golden hair mussed, and she looked less like a polished statue and more like something alive .

Her proud giggle when she won the final round made his chest tighten unexpectedly—and before he could stop himself, he smiled back.

His eyes lingered on her lips for just a second too long, shadows curling low like they too had leaned in, as if caught in the same invisible thread now drawing him closer to the very female he swore he couldn’t stand.

“I won,” she whispered, so soft it barely passed between them—closer to a breath than a statement.

Azriel could feel it ghosting against his skin.

That quiet, wine-warmed exhale.

A slight buzz hummed beneath the surface of him, trailing down his spine where her voice had brushed past. Something in his bones tightened as he leaned a fraction closer, gaze lowering to her lips, her throat, the pale column of her neck as she swallowed once—slow, tense, unthinking.

“You won,” he murmured hoarsely, the words barely audible, as if speaking louder might break whatever fragile thread was drawing them in.

His eyes traced her then, slow and deliberate.

Not with hunger.

With curiosity.

With wonder .

The faint flush in her cheeks. The undone strands of golden hair slipping from their pins. Her scent—fresh fruit and wine—was almost too much, dizzying in its sweetness. She was too pale, he realized. Paler than she should be. Something he’d file away. Something he’d ask about later.

But in this moment?

She didn’t look like marble.

She looked real.

Unmasked.

And gods, she looked beautiful .

He had the sudden, maddening urge to tuck a strand of hair behind her ear. To feel its silk slip between his fingers. Those golden locks he wanted to feel in his hands so badly. But he didn’t dare.

Not with his hands.

Not with scarred, bloodstained fingers that had broken things far more fragile than her.

“What is my prize?” she asked, her voice soft again—but this time with something else curling beneath it. Something playful. Dangerous.

His lips twitched, his heart heavy and light all at once.

It’s the alcohol, he told himself.

“The winner deserves a prize, no?”

She tilted her head.

And then—

“What do you desire, little thorn?” he asked quietly.

Notes:

nudge nudge wink wink..anywasy next chapter is consumating the marriage hehe enjoy it you little freaks

Chapter 16: My Darling Spymaster

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“What do you desire, little thorn?” he asked quietly.

 

It is, as the laws of nature and good storytelling dictate, a well-established truth that when two dangerously attractive enemies finally begin to tolerate one another—fueled by alcohol, poor decisions, and the ancient art of eye contact—a gentleman of sound moral compass must intervene.

Whether to prevent scandal, avert a questionably consensual entanglement induced by substance, or, most often, to cockblock with all the self-righteous timing of fate itself—such interruptions arrive precisely when lips are inches apart, breathing has become uneven, and readers are on the very edge of their seats.

And so, as expected, the moment shattered—

With the arrival of a third party.

Uninvited. Inconvenient.

And infuriatingly sober .

And in that moment, as tension curled like smoke and Azriel’s shadows coiled tighter with every heartbeat, such noble duty fell— of course —to none other than the ever-well-beloved, perpetually inconvenient, high society gentleman himself:

Lucien Vanserra.

With the precision of a blade and the timing of a curse, Lucien strolled into view—wine glass in hand, smile just wide enough to be irritating, and an unmistakable glint of knowing in those fox-bright eyes.

Azriel had been too caught in the haze—of her scent, her warmth, the closeness of her breath ghosting across his skin—to notice Lucien’s approach.

Only when she abruptly pulled away, her posture snapping back into something composed and performative, did he register the presence of another male. Too late. His senses dulled by wine and far more distracted by the glint of golden hair and green eyes than he’d care to admit.

“I see you’re doing well,” came the smooth, silken voice that made Azriel’s jaw clench before the sentence had even finished.

Lucien Vanserra.

Ever the court’s favorite fox.

It wasn’t the bow that irritated Azriel—though it was executed with all the charm of a well-rehearsed seduction. It wasn’t even the lingering kiss Lucien placed on the back of her hand, just a beat too long for propriety.

No, it was her laugh.

A soft, almost real laugh.

The kind Azriel had never heard from her. Not once.

His shadows surged before he could stop them—prickling with unease, with something darker that coiled low and possessive. He reined them in tightly.

Lucy! ” she said with bright affection, her voice laced with familiarity that dug under Azriel’s skin like thorns. “You know me. When have I ever not done well at a party?”

The nickname.

The ease.

As if the last few minutes hadn’t existed at all.

As if he hadn’t existed at all.

Azriel straightened, cold settling back into his bones. Whatever had just passed between them—whatever charged, fragile moment had hovered too close to real—it was gone.

She had slipped back into her role.

And he?

He shook his head.

What moment?

There were no moments with Lady Liora.

Only infuriation . Wrapped in silk.

“May I steal you for a moment, Lili?”

Lucien’s voice was easy—casual in the way only someone certain of being welcome could speak. Neither he nor Liora looked at Azriel as she slipped her hand into Lucien’s offered arm, her laughter still dancing in the space Azriel had occupied only moments before.

And just like that, he watched yet another woman walk away with Lucien Vanserra.

He gritted his teeth, jaw aching from the pressure.

He could understand Elain. He tried to understand Elain. She was Lucien’s mate—bound by magic and fate and something Azriel had no right to want. But Liora?

Liora was supposed to be his.

His wife .

By law. By contract. By every gods-damned political signature inked onto paper and sealed with gold.

So why— why —did Lucien get to take her, too?

Why was it always Lucien?

Was it because the male was highborn? Because he had a name that didn’t come with blood on its syllables, because he had lands and titles and never had to fight to be seen ?

Because he was charming, soft-spoken, elegant—everything Azriel was not?

Not broken.

Not shadow-born.

Not a reminder of the things people would rather pretend didn’t exist.

Azriel stood alone in the ballroom’s corner, watching them disappear into the crowd—her golden hair catching the light like fire, her laughter no longer for him.

And in his chest, something bitter curled around his ribs and squeezed.

Azriel downed the whiskey in one brutal swallow, the burn trailing fire down his throat.

It did nothing to steady him.

If anything, it worsened the blur behind his eyes—the weightless, spiraling sensation already dragging at his limbs. He shouldn’t have had more. He was already drunk. Too drunk.

But he couldn’t tear his gaze away from the sight across the ballroom.

Liora and Lucien.

Familiar.

Too close.

Her laughter rang out again, soft and melodic— real in a way it never was with Azriel. It scraped against something raw in his chest.

He reached for another drink. He wasn’t sure what he was trying to drown.

And then his shadows shifted.

Sluggish. Blurred. As drunk as their master.

They slithered toward the pair—whispering back what they found, fragments of words like notes plucked from behind a closed door.

“Tonight—” Lucien’s voice, quiet but intent. “You don’t have to if you don’t want—”

Azriel winced, a sharp groan leaving him as something throbbed behind his eyes.

What was he talking about?

What tonight ?

But before the shadows could bring him more—

A searing burn shot through his chest, white-hot, like fire ripping down his spine.

His shadows recoiled.

Instantly. Violently.

Like children scolded by a wrathful parent.

They snapped back to his side, trembling, wounded.

And across the room— there

She was watching him.

Liora.

Her golden-flecked eyes glowed too bright, narrowed in thin displeasure. Her lips were pressed together, polished calm masking unmistakable irritation. And though no power flared openly, he knew

She had done that.

She had seen his shadows, shooed them away , ripped them from her presence with a flick of her magic like they were no more than insects.

Azriel stared back, his jaw locked.

No words.

Just the low simmer of humiliation and the sting of rejection wrapped in magic and wine.

And the sick, bitter truth:

He didn’t know what shamed him more—

That she’d seen him spying.

Or that she hadn’t even blinked as she shut his shadows out like scolded children caught after their bedtime. 

It was the sound of her heels that warned him first.

That sharp, measured rhythm—polished, deliberate, and far too familiar—clicking closer across the marble floor like a countdown to disaster.

Azriel didn’t turn.

He didn’t have to.

He could feel her approach like a storm rolling in from the coast—controlled, precise, but brimming with contained fury. And when she finally came to a stop beside him, there was no sign of that infuriating, court-approved smile she wore for the rest of the world.

No mask. No velvet-edged charm.

Just raw, simmering irritation.

And gods help him… he liked her better like this .

Her eyes glowed brighter, golden flecks crackling like embers beneath her glare. Her cheeks were flushed—not delicately, but fiercely, like fire had kissed her skin. Her chest rose and fell with measured, agitated breaths. And for a long, dangerous second, he forgot what made her angry in the first place. 

He was so fucking drunk .

Too drunk.

His shadows throbbed at his back like a second heartbeat, still recoiling from her rejection.

And yet… he could only think about how she looked when she was angry. How that temper carved her into something real —something sharper, wilder than the jewel everyone else saw.

Azriel blinked slowly, trying to focus.

He was supposed to be furious.

She’d shut him out. Embarrassed him.

But his mind kept circling back to the way her lips were parted—just slightly. The heat in her face. The rise of her chest. The power coiling behind her eyes.

And somewhere beneath all that alcohol and rage, a very stupid , dangerous part of him wondered—

Would she slap him if he kissed her? 

Now that could be interesting,  he couldn’t help but think. Seeing her so furious that she forgot all the courtly acts of a perfect lady. 

“Were you trying to eavesdrop on me and Lucien?”

Her voice was quiet—but not soft. There was steel behind it, sharpened, each word pressed between her teeth with a restraint that made his shadows coil like smoke.

Azriel didn’t meet her eyes.

His shadows had already shrunk away from her like children chastised—still licking their wounds from whatever magic she’d used to send them fleeing. He could feel their unease, the flickering pull of their guilt… and his own.

“I didn’t mean to,” he muttered, low and hoarse, trying very hard not to slur the words.

It wasn’t convincing.

She sighed.

Not dramatically. Not theatrically.

Just the weary kind. The kind that said she was trying not to lose her temper again. And for some reason, that irritated him even more.

Of course she could calm herself. Of course she was always composed, always so polished and perfect, even after drinking half a bottle of wine and shutting down his shadows like it was nothing.

His jaw clenched.

“What did he want?” he asked, voice tight.

He hadn’t meant it to come out like that.

But the low snarl that slipped through his throat on the last word betrayed him—sharp and unmistakable.

A mistake.

A big one.

Especially when standing this close to the most self-possessed, center-of-the-universe female in all of Prythian.

She gave him an amused smile. “Oh? Jealous already? Keep it up, Spymaster, and people might actually start believing we’re mates.”

That smile. That gods-damned, all-knowing smile. The one she wore like armor, like a challenge.

Azriel’s jaw clenched. He wanted—Cauldron, he wanted to wipe it off her face. Smear her perfect lipstick, tangle that silk-soft hair in his fists, shut that bratty mouth of hers with his cock—

No. No, no.

Definitely drunk. Really drunk. 

She watched him in silence for a moment—until it became unbearable.

Then, her voice cut the air again, quiet but clear. “He was saying I don’t have to perform the marital act … if I don’t wish to.”

She said it with a sigh. Not heavy, not theatrical. Just tired. Practical.

And with that, she turned back to her spot beside him, leaning once more against the wall as if it were the most natural thing in the world to speak of such things and then say nothing at all.

Azriel’s frown deepened.

Right. The consummation. The final seal. The expected tradition.

He hadn’t thought about it—not really . It had hovered in the back of his mind like a sword he hoped would stay sheathed. A duty neither of them wanted. A ritual bound more in politics than desire.

He glanced at her from the corner of his eye.

Still flushed. Still glowing faintly from the wine. But there was nothing seductive in her now. Just a woman in a dress too heavy with expectation.

“What did you say?” he asked, voice rougher than he meant it to be.

She didn’t look at him. Not right away.

And gods, a part of him hoped— hoped —she’d said no. That she would not subject herself to that final humiliation. After all… she was probably untouched. Naïve. Raised for ballrooms, not beds.

And what would it mean for a female like her— the Jewel of Prythian —to be taken first by a bastard Illyrian brute? A male with scarred hands and shadows coiling in his bones.

He stared ahead, jaw tight.

Of course she wouldn’t want that.

Who would?

She shrugged beside him, as if they were discussing weather, not their impending bedding.

“We have to, otherwise the suitors will have claim to annul the marriage,” she said coolly. “Half the males in this ballroom have proposed to me at some point, and they can be quite… insistent , shall we say.”

Azriel stiffened.

Her words hit harder than the whiskey had. And faster . It sobered him instantly.

Insistent .

The way she said it—light, casual, almost flippant—only made it worse. His mind churned with questions, with the implication beneath her tone. Had they threatened her? Pressured her? Had they tried to- 

Before he could ask—before the sharp, protective growl rising in his chest could break through—

She turned to him.

And smiled.

That smile

“Besides,” she added, voice slipping into something more wicked, more playful, “I’ve never had an Illyrian. Should be fun.”

He froze.

Completely .

Her eyes—bright green with golden flecks—dragged slowly over him, a glance that wasn’t coy or delicate but deliberate. Hungry. Drinking him in like she knew exactly what power she held in that moment.

Azriel’s shadows flickered wildly, confused and heated.

He clenched his jaw, tried not to shiver beneath her gaze. Gods, he didn’t know whether to run from her or take the bait and let himself burn.

He wasn’t used to being the one on edge. He was used to being the one in control. 

And he hated how much she was enjoying it . Then again it was among the many things he hated about her. 

She noticed his shock—and laughed.

A delighted, wicked thing that echoed like crystal over wine, far too pleased with herself.

“Oh, my naive Spymaster,” she purred, brushing a curl from her shoulder. “Please. I can have any male I want. Do you really think I haven’t had my taste of the buffet?”

Then, a little smirk. A challenge. “Unless, of course… you wish not to .”

Oh?

Azriel didn’t know if it was the wine—or the heat in her voice as she casually implied a parade of males at her feet had pleasured her—but something in him snapped .

And before he could stop himself, he had her.

One hand gripping her arm.

The other yanking her flush against his chest, shadows curling low and hot around their feet like smoke. Her breath caught— but she didn’t flinch .

His face dipped low, his lips brushing her ear— more threat than promise. His teeth grazed the corner of her ear, his voice a low, vicious rasp.

“I’ll make you scream so fucking loud, little thorn ” he growled, “ that you’ll forget every name on that buffet you’ve tasted.”

His voice dropped lower—dark silk laced in fire. “Until you can  remember only mine .”

Liora’s pupils dilated. Her breath stuttered.

But she didn’t pull away.

Not an inch.

Her smirk curved back up, slower now. More dangerous.

He had assumed—wrongly, it seemed—that she would be a shy lady in bed.

Polished. Repressed. All show and no fire.

He thought his tastes—his appetites —might be too much for her. That she’d tremble and retreat the moment things turned dark, rough, real .

But she didn’t retreat.

She leaned in.

Slowly. Purposefully. Until her lips hovered a breath from his—close enough that he could taste the wine on her exhale, feel the whisper of heat between them.

Her voice was a purr, silken and self-assured, as she looked up at him through thick lashes and said,

“Oh, my darling Spymaster… shall we have a bet on that?”

Azriel’s grip tightened.

And whatever restraint he’d been clinging to? Gone.

Dangerously.

Because gods , this woman had just turned his threat into a game.

And he didn’t know what he wanted more,  to win—or lose. Possibly both if he could had a say in that. 

 

Notes:

i just love teasin you guys haha im really enjoying the barration styke im trying jhow do u guys find it ?

Chapter 17: Thorn on His Side …And Cock

Notes:

A very very and i mean very long chapter enjoy you liottle sexy gremlins

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It is, of course, a gentleauthor’s sacred duty to fade graciously into black following a cleverly placed seductive exchange—particularly when reputation, lace, and the innocence of readers are at stake.

However, it is equally well-established—especially in the rich and time-honoured tradition of bodice-ripping literature—that one must not be so tightly corseted by propriety as to deny the readers the undeniable pleasure of witnessing two devastatingly attractive, recently wed individuals doing what married people are often expected (and frequently delighted) to do.

After all, it would be most improper to tease a consummation… and then fail to let it properly, deliciously consummate .

 

—----

 

Azriel wasn’t entirely sure when they’d been escorted to the bedchamber.

The Spring Court, in all its flowery formality, had spared no detail for the tradition. The soft candlelight. The perfumed sheets. The petals scattered like a blessing—or a warning.

It had come, then, to the final step.

Consummation.

Even the word felt too heavy in his chest.

By the time the doors closed behind them with a soft, deliberate click, whatever drunken haze had dulled the edges of his thoughts had long since lifted. The wine was gone. The fantasy stripped away.

All that remained was this room. This moment. This woman .

He sighed.

Not out of annoyance.

Out of something else—quieter. Heavier .

His hands moved with slow, practiced ease as he loosened his short black tie, unfastening the buttons of his formal shirt. But his thoughts… they tangled like thread in a broken loom.

His shadows stirred at his back, twitching not with jealousy or rage now, but something else.

Anticipation .

Of what?

Of finally knowing how her silken hair would feel beneath his fingers? Of learning if the stubborn tilt of her chin would soften under his touch?

He pushed the thought away.

Now that sobriety had returned, it came dragging with it all the voices he tried to silence. The ones that whispered he wasn’t worthy. That she hadn’t chosen this. That she deserved silk sheets and soft kisses—not a bastard scarred by war and shadow.

He exhaled through his nose, voice low and measured as he shrugged off his shirt. The words barely reached the candlelight between them.

“We don’t have to do anything,” he said quietly, not yet turning to look at her. “Not if you don’t wish t-”

What he did not expect—what he absolutely was not prepared for—was the sight that met him as he turned.

Liora.

Very naked.

Utterly, gloriously bare beneath the soft blush of candlelight, her wedding gown pooled in a delicate heap around her feet like it had melted off her. Her skin glowed, kissed by the golden hue of the moonlight that filtered through the lace-draped windows. She stood with the kind of poise only a true predator possessed—every inch regal, every curve intentional.

And her hair

Gods.

That cascading sheet of golden silk fell around her bare shoulders like a waterfall of sunlight, strands clinging to her skin in ways that made his mouth go dry.

She made no attempt to cover herself.

No false modesty. No shame.

Just those forest-green eyes—lit with flecks of gold and glinting with something feral. Something hungry . Gods, that look alone made his cock strain in his pants. 

She tilted her head, her grin slow and entirely wicked as she looked him over.

“Well,” she purred, voice like warm honey and shattered composure, “I did say I’ve never had an Illyrian.”

And Azriel—legendary Spymaster, war-scarred male of restraint and shadows—

Forgot how to breathe.

Azriel sucked in a painfully slow breath.

Drunk or sober—it didn’t matter.

There was no denying it now.

The Jewel of Prythian stood before him, bare and unafraid, and she was the most beautiful female he had ever seen. Not in the way nobles liked to describe beauty—glittering and distant—but living , breathing , real. Made of sharp smiles and golden fire, not porcelain fragility.

Temptation, made flesh .

He took a step toward her.

Predator-smooth. Deliberate.

His wings twitched at his back, reacting to her scent—lush and sweet and alive —as if even they couldn’t resist her. His hazel eyes, usually so controlled, had darkened to molten gold as they raked over every inch of her with a slow, reverent hunger.

He didn’t touch her.

Not yet.

But he was close enough to see the rise and fall of her breath. Close enough to hear the way it caught in her throat. Close enough to see the pride in her eyes burn to something else—something that answered the thing clawing loose in him .

She raised an infuriating eyebrow—slow, sharp, smug.

It was the kind of expression that made kingdoms fall and warriors lose their minds. Azriel’s blood surged with heat. Cauldron boil him , he wanted to erase that smirk from her lips until the only sound she could remember was his name gasped into the dark.

“What are you waiting for, Spymaster?” she murmured, voice silken, dangerous. “Or were you all bark and no bite?”

The growl that left him was not human. Not polite.

He took another step, and now they were nearly touching— almost .

His nose brushed the slope of her neck, dragging a slow, deliberate breath against her skin as he took in her scent. Fresh wild peaches. Something darker beneath it all. Something hers .

Her skin was delicate, impossibly soft. Her neck bare. Vulnerable.

Perfect.

He wanted to ruin her.

Mark every inch of her flawless body until she forgot every rule, every lord, every lie she’d ever learned.

Until she was his .

“Careful, little thorn,” he rasped, the words hot against her throat. “You may not like what comes out.”

But she only laughed—low and wicked—and leaned in to take a daring, rebellious nip at his ear.

He groaned, shadows slipping free from his skin like desire made flesh.

Bite me, ” she whispered, her smirk pure sin.

And with a snarl, he did.

She smirked again.

That was the moment he lost it.

“Fucking brat,” Azriel growled, grabbing her by the waist and shoving her back onto the mattress. Her golden hair splayed around her like a damn halo. He hated that—how divine she looked, how untouchable she acted. Like the world bent for her.

Not tonight.

She blinked up at him, cocky, lips parted just slightly. “Temper, temper, Shadowsinger.”

His eyes darkened. Shadows slithered over her skin like a warning. “Keep talking,” he snarled, crawling over her, fully naked now, every inch of him solid, dangerous, controlled—but barely. “See how long you last with my cock in your throat instead of my name.”

Her gaze flicked down, widening slightly at the sight of him. He smirked.

“Like what you see?” he taunted, fisting her wrists and pinning them above her head. “Careful, princess. You’re staring.”

“I’ve seen better,” she lied, breath hitching.

He leaned down, lips brushing her jaw. “Liar.”

She gasped as his teeth sank into her neck—biting, claiming. Her thighs clenched beneath him, hips shifting, but he didn’t move yet. His shadows crept up her legs, stroking her inner thighs, making her twitch.

“You think you can tease me, prance around like you’re owed attention?” he growled against her throat, licking the mark he’d left. “You think you can have any male you want, just flash those pretty eyes and pout that spoiled little mouth?”

Her back arched—whether in defiance or desperation, he didn’t care.

“You want it?” he asked, grinding his cock against her. She moaned, head tipping back. He grinned. “That’s what I thought.”

Without warning, he thrust into her. Hard. Deep.

She cried out, biting down on a moan, but he caught her jaw in his hand, forcing her to look at him.

“No. Don’t fucking hide it. Let me hear you. Use that pretty mouth.”

Punishing thrusts followed, hard enough to shake the bed, and she shattered beneath him, green eyes rolling back as he bit her collarbone, her throat, her shoulder. Each one a brand. Each one a punishment.

“Much better when you’re moaning instead of mouthing off,” he panted. “Tell me, princess—do you still think you’re in control?”

She whimpered beneath him, fingers curling in the sheets, lips swollen and trembling.

“Beg me,” Azriel said darkly, slowing his pace to a brutal grind. “Beg me to let you come. You don’t get anything unless you ask nicely. Learn some fucking manners.”

She tried to speak, but he pulled out just enough to make her whine.

“Try again,” he warned.

“Please,” she breathed. “Please, Azriel—”

He thrust back in, harder. “Good girl.”

She shattered around him, sobbing his name, and he followed with a low groan, biting her shoulder one last time as he came. Possessive. Claiming. Brutal.

The night was just starting and Azriel had every intention to make the most of it. 

—-

She was smirking again—barely clothed, sprawled across his bed like she owned the damn place.

Azriel’s jaw ticked.

“Still testing me, princess?” he said, voice like velvet over steel. He stepped closer, shadows curling off his shoulders like smoke.

Liora gave a teasing shrug, lashes fluttering. “Maybe I just like watching you lose control.”

A growl broke in his throat—low, dangerous, primal. He was in front of her in a blink, pressing her down onto the mattress, pinning her by the wrists as his shadows snapped around her ankles, dragging them apart and tying her to the bedposts.

She gasped, half-laughing, half-thrilled.

“Wild little thing,” he chuckled darkly, eyes glittering. “You want to act feral, I’ll treat you like it.”

She writhed beneath him as he stepped back, slowly—just enough for her to see the outline of his cock, hard and thick.

Well the rumours about wingspan were correct after all…

Her thighs squeezed together, or tried to—but his shadows pulled them wider. Her cunt glistened for him already.

“Look at you,” he muttered, cock in hand, slowly stroking himself as he watched her struggle against her bonds. “Dripping before I even touch you. Where’s all that bite now, hmm?”

She tried to sit up, to mouth something smart—but his shadow snaked across her chest, curling around her throat like a collar, pressing her back down.

“I didn’t say you could speak.”

Another tendril of shadow slithered between her thighs, tracing her folds in long, lazy circles. Not quite on her clit. Just enough to make her twitch and gasp.

She groaned, hips bucking.

“Ah-ah,” he said, the shadow tightening just slightly around her neck. “You don’t get to come. Not until you beg .”

“Fucking asshole—” she growled between her gasps, he only chuckled, moaning as he stroke himself watchging her desperation. 

But his shadows slid lower, one teasing at her slick entrance, pushing just the tip in—then pulling back out. Again. And again.

Her whole body trembled. Her nipples peaked in the cool air. The sheets were a mess of her struggling.

“Sensitive already?” he murmured. “I haven’t even given you half of what you want yet.”

His shadows wrapped around her thighs like ropes now, holding her still as one tendril tapped her clit—just once, sharp and perfect. She cried out. Then again. Again. Each one rough, fast, precise— but never enough.

“Say it,” he growled, voice rough with arousal. “Say you need my cock.”

She whimpered.

“No more games, Liora. You think you’re in control? You’re fucking trembling.”

The shadows thrust into her again—shallow, teasing, wicked. Her eyes rolled. Her mouth fell open.

“Say it,” he whispered in her ear, bending over her flushed body. “Say you’re a spoiled little brat who needs to be wrecked.”

“I—I need you,” she gasped. “Please,. Please—your cock—I need it, I need you—”

He smirked, pressing the head of his cock to her soaked entrance.

“That’s more like it. Wasn’t so hard now was it?”

And with one brutal thrust, he filled her—deep and thick and claiming—ripping a scream of pleasure from her lips as her whole body arched. His hand wrapped around her throat again, and his mouth dragged over her skin as he thrust hard, fast, unrelenting.

“Next time you act up, remember this,” he grunted, biting her neck.

“Because I’ll have you begging even faster, wild little thing.”

—---

He hadn’t even caught his breath.

Still panting, chest slick with sweat, shadows twitching like they didn’t know whether to retreat or coil tighter—and that’s when she moved.

With a growl, she flipped him, catching him off guard for the first time in decades.

Azriel’s back hit the mattress, shadows scattering like smoke in the wind, and she was already crawling over him—hair wild, eyes glowing molten green-gold, her skin flushed with power and heat.

Her nails scraped down his chest, and he shivered.

Gods, that hair —it cascaded like silk over his wings, over his ribs, catching on the dips of his muscles. It tickled his skin like a lover’s whisper. His cock twitched under her before she even touched it.

She noticed.

With a satisfied, feline purr, Liora sat on him—slowly, deliberately—hands planted on his chest, her hips pinning him down.

“My turn to play,” she murmured, voice honeyed with satisfaction.

He snarled low in his throat, muscles tensing—but her shadows now whispered back at his, twining, dancing, seducing .

Then she sank down onto him, inch by inch.

He cursed.

“F—fuck.”

Her smirk deepened as she rolled her hips, grinding down, making him feel every tight, wet second of it. Her hands pressed harder on his chest when he tried to buck up.

“No,” she whispered. “You stay right there , Spymaster.” Azriel’s eyes widened as tendrils of soft vives started to crawl over his body, moving holding him in place. Noticing his surprise she gave a delighted chuckle. “Oh my darling spymaster, you’re not the only one who knows how to play.” 

Azriel gritted his teeth, veins standing out on his neck, jaw tight, shadows flickering helplessly around his limbs.

Liora rode him slow. Cruel . Perfect. Her pace was a punishment. 

“No one told you how perfect you look like this?” she asked sweetly, dragging her fingers across his stomach, his ribs.

“All flushed and moaning under me?”

He let out a deep, broken sound—a moan, hoarse and raw.

“I—fuck—”

She laughed, rolling her hips again. “What was that? Didn’t quite catch it.”

He was losing it. The pressure, the wet heat, the tight grip of her body milking his cock—he wasn’t used to this. Wasn’t used to being the one begging.

And gods help him, he loved it .

“So noisy,” she purred, leaning down, kissing his throat as she bounced harder, faster now. “Did I break my Spymaster?”

Azriel’s hands clawed at the sheets. His cock twitched inside her at the sound of her voice the way she said ‘my spymaster’...

His voice was ragged, almost pleading. “—gods, I’m gonna—”

“Hmm. Only if you ask nicely.” Her eyes glinted. “Beg me. Pretty like you begged me to stop earlier.”

He stared up at her, wrecked, trembling, completely undone beneath the golden-haired brat he swore he hated.

“Please,” he gasped, “please, —let me come—please—”

And with a sharp twist of her hips and a kiss pressed to his chest, she whispered, “Good boy.” he came with a shuddering moan, wings twitching violently as his head tilted back, eyes rolling, hips bucking to her chasing more of her warmth. 

—-

Azriel lay on the bed, chest still heaving.

Sweat glistened on his tanned skin, muscles trembling faintly from exertion. His shadows rippled across the sheets like smoke trying to remember how to behave—curling around her ankles, brushing the curve of her bare thigh.

She was glowing.

Naked, golden hair tousled and wild, strands floating around her like she was some untouchable goddess risen from the bed they’d just ruined. Her skin shimmered in the candlelight. Her bare feet padded across the stone as she returned from the side table, holding a carved silver cup in one hand.

He took the water without thinking, fingers brushing hers.

But his eyes—

They didn’t leave her.

Not when she tipped her head back and popped a grape between her lips, lips curling as she sucked the juice from it. Gods, he couldn’t stop staring. Couldn’t stop feeling . His cock twitched again at the sight of her tongue slipping out to catch the drop at the corner of her mouth.

Then her gaze drifted.

To his wings.

He froze.

Her eyes had softened—truly softened—as she looked at them. No smirk. No gleam of challenge. Just… something quiet. Something reverent.

His wings twitched—reflexive, self-conscious.

She’d been careful .

All that chaos, that wild riding and gasping and snarling—and not once had she touched them without invitation.

He didn’t say anything. Just drank the water slowly, throat bobbing, heart still a little too fast.

And then: “Now what?”

His voice was rough, cracked from use. He sat up beside her, the shadows settling down around his waist, still restless where they brushed her skin.

She hummed, smile like the sun after a storm.

“We have forty more days to spend in this chamber.”

He blinked. Stared.

Nearly choked.

What?

She laughed—head tipping back, laughter dancing off the stone walls like chimes.

“It’s a Spring Court tradition,” she said between giggles, “to ensure fertility, consummation is expected to last forty nights.”

His mouth fell open. “ Expected ?”

She licked juice from her thumb and shrugged, maddeningly serene.

“I hope you’ve been hydrating, Spymaster.”

Azriel blinked at her. The water halfway to his lips.

“…Forty nights?” he repeated, like the words might rearrange themselves into sanity if he said them again.

Liora just smirked .

The worst kind of smirk—the one that said she knew exactly what she was doing and was already planning how to make him suffer for it.

“Can you even last that long?” he asked, voice dry, low.

That golden gaze snapped to his. Her eyes narrowed, lips curling into something wicked and wild.

“Why don’t we make it interesting,” she said, shifting so her bare legs straddled his lap again. Her fingers dragged across his chest, deceptively soft. “Let’s have a bet. Who lasts longer, Spymaster?”

He didn’t even hesitate.

The cup hit the floor with a clatter as he tackled her, pinning her to the mattress in a blur of shadows and muscle.

“You really don’t learn, do you?” he growled, voice already thick again, mouth at her neck, kissing, biting.

She was laughing— laughing —even as he forced her wrists over her head and his hips slotted between her thighs. Her breath hitched when she felt him—already hard again.

“Looks like I’m not the only one who’s eager,” she murmured, taunting.

His teeth grazed her collarbone, and then he bit down, making her gasp.

“Forty nights,” he whispered darkly, shadows creeping over her wrists, her waist. “You’ll be begging for mercy by night four .”

Her laugh was breathless this time.

“You wish.”

And with a vicious twist of her hips, they were at war again—bodies clashing, breath tangled, shadows and gold hair sprawled like chaos across the sheets.

The bet had begun.

And neither of them had any intention of losing.

—--

They had spent forty days and nights in that chamber.

The air itself had changed. Thick with sweat, sex, and magic, the scent of her twined with his so completely that anyone within a mile would know—she was his.

And gods, something primal inside him purred at that. At the claim, the scent-marking, the way his shadows wrapped around her without thought now, possessive and protective in the same breath.

He hadn’t meant for it to get like this.

He’d meant for her to be a mistake. A fling. A brat to tame and discard.

But in the days, he’d watched golden strands of her hair float through steaming bathwater, catching sunlight like flame. He’d sat behind her in the tub, hands gentle as he helped her rinse it—fingers tangling through silk he could never seem to get enough of touching.

In the nights, they only stopped for water, for food—though that too had become a battle.

She didn’t eat unless he told her to.

There were times she’d poke at her plate, distracted, already shifting her thighs beneath the table like she wanted him again. And he—gods help him—had to growl , pin her wrist, and threaten her with denial.

“Finish your meal or I’ll edge you all fucking night and not let you come once.”

That always worked.

She’d glare, then obey—chewing her food slowly, deliberately, like she was punishing him for winning.

But he also noticed how her lips curved when he praised her after.

Gods did that smile want to make him want to praise her even more. There was something strangely adorable in the way she craved to be satisfied so much she would drop the stubborn act eat her food while pouting. Azriel thought he had to make sure she never learned that with that pout and sparkling eyes he would have caved in for anything she asked for. 

He’d learned something else.

Liora liked being spoiled.

Yes, she liked it rough—liked it when he pinned her down and fucked her senseless, liked it when his shadows dragged her apart and made her beg.

But in the mornings, she purred.

When he woke her with his mouth between her legs, ravenous and unrelenting, she’d thread her fingers in his hair and arch like a queen being worshipped.

That satisfied little noise she made—somewhere between a moan and a purr—it haunted him.

And worse… he realized he liked giving it to her.

Spoiling her. Watching her melt.

But it was never one-sided. Not with her.

He’d wake in the middle of the night, groaning as he found her lips around his cock, tongue licking lazy, hungry strokes , her wild hair falling over his thighs. She wouldn’t stop until he was moaning, fingers tangling in her hair, hips twitching from the overload.

“Gods,  Liora —fuck—”

She’d glance up at him with that wicked gleam, proud of how she made him lose control.

And still—still—he told himself it didn’t matter. That this chamber, this ritual, meant nothing.

He didn’t have to like her to fuck her.

He didn’t need to crave the sound of her laugh, the way she curled into him after, the way she sometimes touched his wings like they were sacred even though she never actually laid a finger on them.

But deep down, under all the shadows and sharp words, he knew:

Forty days were enough to learn someone’s body.

Forty nights were enough to start needing their presence.

And he wasn’t sure what terrified him more—

That it was over soon.

Or that it wasn’t.

Forty nights had been enough to ruin him.

Enough to learn that she was not just a pampered Spring Court jewel. Not just golden hair and smug smirks and moaning lips.

She was carefree, yes—lavished in silk sheets and fine oils, her laughter like a chime of indulgence. She loved luxury like it was her birthright. She stretched across satin pillows like a cat bred for comfort.

But gods—beneath that marble, proper-lady mask—she was wild.

And he meant wild in the way a storm was wild. Untameable. Full of heat and teeth and depth.

She burned, and he’d spent forty nights learning how to taste the flame without getting devoured.

And still, there were moments that pulled him deeper.

Like the time—half-spent, sweat-drenched, lying in a heap on the tangled sheets—when he’d asked her, voice low:

“You… you’ve been taking the contraceptive tea, right”

She’d only shrugged. Not evasive, not flippant. Just unconcerned.

“I have my own blend,” she murmured, turning her face into the pillow with a lazy purr. “It’s more effective.”

That had stuck with him.

And what stuck harder was the ritual of it.

Every day—exactly the same time, without fail—she prepared that tea.

Always from the same pouch. Always steeped exactly three minutes.

And the scent—gods, the scent.

Sweet. Thick. Almost cloying. Not like normal herbs. It filled the chamber like a spell, saccharine and floral and heavy enough that he sometimes tasted it on the back of his tongue when he kissed her after.

He couldn’t help but wonder.

Azriel, Spymaster of the Night Court, trained to notice patterns, had noticed.

The unwavering consistency. The oddly exact ritual. The way her eyes sometimes gleamed a little too knowingly when she sipped it—like she knew he was watching.

And she always knew when he was watching.

He hadn’t asked again.

Because he wasn’t sure he’d like the answer.

But every time that scent filled the room, and she cradled the cup in her hands, delicate as a secret…

He watched her.

And wondered—

What the hell was in that tea?

—-

 

Between the passionate nights , the moans and growls and whispered curses, there had been other nights.

Quieter ones.

Nights where exhaustion won out over lust. Where breath evened out, muscles slackened, and their bodies simply folded into each other like they’d done it for years.

Azriel would wake sometimes to the hush of candlelight still flickering low.

And there she’d be.

Curled on his chest, golden hair spilling across his collarbone like threads of sunlight, limbs tucked in like a sleeping cat—soft, unguarded, breathing slow and even.

Tucked in as if she’d been chasing his warmth in the dark.

At first, it had startled him.

He’d stayed stiff, unmoving, afraid to breathe too hard and wake her.

But then it happened again.

And again.

Night after night, she found his chest, his shoulder, the hollow of his throat—and nestled there. As if her body knew where it belonged, even if her mouth would never admit it.

And he…

He got used to it.

To the feel of her—warm and real and silently tangled in the sheets beside him.

To the weight of her leg slung over his.

To the slow rise and fall of her breath, syncing with his in the dark.

To the way his shadows no longer bristled when she shifted in her sleep—they welcomed her. Draped across her spine, brushed her hip like a familiar touch.

He’d wake and just watch her sometimes.

Not lustful. Not possessive. Just… quietly captivated.

And somewhere in that stillness, in the scent of her skin pressed against his chest, Azriel found a thought creeping in he didn’t know what to do with:

Perhaps…

Perhaps he could get used to this sort of life after all.

Not the courtly rituals. Not the rules or the politics or the ridiculous forty-night tradition.

But this.

Her.

Him.

The quiet between the fire.

The warmth of her sleeping on his heart like it was hers .

And maybe, just maybe—

He didn’t mind.

 

Notes:

40 days of sex is trhe way to make up i guess

Chapter 18: The Morning After

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Azriel was sleeping.

Truly sleeping—for the first time in what felt like decades.

It turned out, apparently, that a month-long Spring Court honeymoon steeped in ancient traditions (and near-endless consummation rituals) could tire even the most brooding, battle-hardened spymaster. That, and the presence of a beautiful female now curled up half on his chest like she belonged there.

Which, somehow, she did.

The early morning sunlight filtered through the gauzy curtains, casting pale golden patterns across the sheets. He barely stirred, his body too heavy with satisfaction, his shadows coiled in lazy arcs around the bed like they too were drunk on her.

Even in his half-conscious state, his mind drifted back to the night before.

It had been… intense. Rougher than most. Her neck bore evidence of it—bruises like scattered kisses, every inch of her soft skin marked in some way by his hands, his mouth, his shadows .

Not that she’d complained.

Cauldron , no.

She’d loved it.

Begged for it, even, with that wicked grin of hers and her maddening habit of biting back when she should’ve surrendered. There may or may not have been some… creative choking involved, courtesy of his shadows. She had whispered his name like a sin, over and over again, until it echoed in his bones.

But still—even now—he didn’t touch her with his bare hands when the candles were lit.

Not often.

Not unless the room was dark enough that she couldn’t see the scars.

And not unless she reached for them first.

His chest rose with a slow inhale as he shifted slightly beneath her, careful not to wake her.

She always slept longer after nights like those. He’d noticed. Liora—elegant, untouchable, insufferably prideful—liked to sleep past noon when she was well-used and well-pleasured. When her legs still trembled from the way he’d owned her the night before.

A slow smile tugged at his lips.

Perhaps he could get her something sweet from the kitchens. She liked fruit in the mornings, especially the soft ones she could lazily eat from the comfort of the bed while giving him that smug little smirk as if she hadn’t spent the entire night begging him for mercy.

Azriel exhaled softly.

Spoiled, impossible, perfect.

And his.

The idea was strange, to ever be able to call something his.

What Azriel did not expect was to wake up to cold, quiet emptiness.

His body registered it before his mind did—the absence of warmth, of breath, of the familiar weight curled against his side. It struck like a blade between his ribs.

His eyes snapped open, panic crawling up his spine.

The bed was half-made, the sheets on her side smooth and cool. Too smooth. Too cool.

He sat up—half-naked, shadows flaring instinctively—eyes scanning the chamber with trained precision.

But the room…

Gods.

The room was wrong .

It wasn’t just empty. It was cleansed . Stripped. Silent in the way only grief was.

Gone were the scattered brushes on the vanity, the embroidered robes she would toss haphazardly over chairs, the delicate lace things she wore just to drive him mad. Her jewelry—always left behind like a deliberate taunt—was gone from the tray.

And worst of all…

The scent .

The scent that had drenched this room for weeks—wild peaches and soft floral soap tangled with the darker musk of him —was gone.

Erased.

As if she had never been there at all.

His heart thundered in his chest, the aftertaste of sleep turning bitter.

Where was she?

His mind raced through the possibilities— was she in danger? Had someone taken her? Had something happened while he slept? No. No , he would have known, his shadows would have known—

Unless…

Unless she had left.

On her own.

Why would she—

He shoved the thought down, standing abruptly, heart clawing against his ribs. No note. No whisper. No trace.

Only silence.

Only absence.

Only her , gone.

He tore through the halls barefoot, half-dressed, shadows snarling at his heels as he pushed through the sunlit corridors of the Spring Court estate. His heart pounded, still fogged with sleep and dread, his body caught between the ghost of her warmth and the ice-cold certainty that she was gone .

He rounded the last corner—

And stopped dead.

There she was.

Liora.

Standing at the front steps like a queen overseeing a battlefield—only her weapons were silks and pearls, and her soldiers were an army of maids and staff scurrying about, struggling beneath a tower of luggage.

Her hair was perfect.

Her gown—flawless, fitted, rich as ever.

Gloves dangled delicately from one hand, the other gesturing lightly as she directed a pair of footmen toward the carriage. Her voice was cool, efficient. She was composed. Regal.

And smiling.

That smile.

Gods, that smile.

The one he had come to hate with every cell in his body. The one she wore in court when she was performing. Cold. Controlled. Untouchable.

Gone was the woman he’d tangled limbs and breath with in the dark.

Gone was the warmth of their tangled sheets, the bruises he’d left on her skin like confessions, the low sounds she made when he pressed her too close.

She didn’t smell like him anymore.

He noticed it at once—painfully. The scent of their joined bodies, of shadows and peaches and pleasure, had been scrubbed away.

She had washed him off.

Erased every trace of him.

As if he had never existed.

He took a step forward, dazed. Lost.

And she didn’t even flinch.

Didn’t look back.

Just issued another order to a servant, her voice clear and bright in the morning sun—while his heart, still beating ragged in his chest, cracked beneath the weight of a silence she hadn’t even bothered to break.

The hall had gone still the moment the servants caught sight of him—disheveled, shirtless, barefoot. The infamous Spymaster of the Night Court… reduced to a half-naked male blinking into the morning sun like he’d been dragged from a dream.

And in truth, he had.

A dream that had ended with cold sheets and a colder reality.

Every head turned. Every whisper caught in the throat.

And then— her .

Lady Liora turned with agonizing grace, her golden hair glinting like sunlight spun into thread, a picture of courtly perfection. Not a strand out of place. Not a trace of him on her.

She smiled.

That smile —calm, practiced, utterly impenetrable.

“Oh my,” she said sweetly, voice laced with that infuriating poise he’d come to despise, “you’re awake!”

Her tone was too bright, too light. A melody of mockery disguised as courtesy.

She clicked her tongue at the nearest maid with a flick of her delicate wrist. “Now, now. It’s quite improper to stare at one’s new husband—however scandalously shirtless he may be.” She said smiling with no real bite in her tone. The servants giggled behind their hands as they turned and quickly scurried off, leaving the grand hallway echoing and empty.

Azriel said nothing.

His jaw clenched. His fists clenched.

He stared at her.

But she didn’t falter.

With the servants gone, she turned her gaze back to him, entirely unchanged. As if they hadn’t spent a month wrapped around each other. As if he hadn’t heard her cry his name in the dark.

“Bathe,” she said coolly, smoothing a nonexistent wrinkle from her gloves. “And get dressed. Our carriage is waiting.”

He blinked. “What carriage?”

But she was already turning, already walking away—her gown whispering over the polished floor like it had secrets to tell.

No answer. No explanation. No softness.

Just the same silence she’d left behind in their bed.

Azriel’s shadows stirred—unsteady and fraying with the fury that coiled beneath his skin.

What had he expected?

That a couple nights tangled in sheets would turn the jewel of Prythian into someone his ?

That she’d be smiling and soft and smitten with a bastard like him? “I never had an Illirian…” of course …it was just a game for her. He was just another momentary thing she could get whenever she demanded. 

He clenched his fists harder, the sting biting into his palms.

Fool.

He was a fool to think she could be anything other than the darling cold spoiled jewel of prythian. That there may be softness beneath that prideful marble smile she always wore.

He was a fool to think that. 

He had been right to hate her. And now somehow that hatred managed to grow even more, clutching his heart with an unbearable ache.

Notes:

lets be honest we would all hate Liora if she was a man hahah alas i belive in womens rights and wrongs

Chapter 19: Was This What Marriage Looked Like?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Azriel stood still as stone beside the awaiting carriage, shadows thrumming around him like a storm held at bay by sheer will.

And he watched.

Lady Liora, the jewel of Prythian, moved with practiced elegance—her voice lilting, her smile effortless. She offered Tamlin a brief embrace, all courtly grace and measured warmth.

But then—

Then came Lucien .

Azriel’s dismay deepened as the other male stepped forward. And she— she —greeted him with a soft look, the kind that twisted something low in Azriel’s gut.

She leaned in for the embrace.

Too close.

Too familiar.

And Lucien—gods damn him— murmured something in her ear. Words Azriel couldn’t hear but didn’t need to.

Liora’s smile twitched. Subtle. Real.

And Azriel’s shadows snapped .

They slithered restlessly at his boots, reacting to the tension he wouldn’t let show on his face. His jaw clenched, hard enough to ache. He curled his fingers into his palms until they stung. His eyes never left them.

Not the way Lucien lingered half a heartbeat too long.

Not the way she said goodbye like she meant it.

As if that male was someone to miss.

Azriel swallowed back the growl clawing at his throat. She hadn’t so much as looked at him since that morning.

And yet here she was.

Smiling. Leaning. Listening.

His shadows coiled tighter.

Not for the first time, Azriel wondered whether the title of “husband” meant anything to her at all.

It had been decided , apparently, that they were to arrive at the Night Court together.

In the same carriage.

Liora’s personal carriage, of course.

For appearances’ sake.

That explanation—delivered with polite indifference by a steward—had been a blade twisted just beneath Azriel’s ribs. He hadn’t questioned it. He didn’t need to. He knew the game she played. Knew she could’ve requested separate transport. But this— this —was the final nail in the perfect image she intended to craft.

So he stepped inside.

And immediately noticed.

The carriage had been altered.

Tall enough for his wings. Wide enough for his frame. Cushions lined in soft, shadow-toned velvet offset by gold-threaded embroidery. Faint scents of peach and gardenia still lingered— hers . Not overpowering. Intentional.

He hated how thoughtful it was.

Hated how she was already there, seated across from him, an image carved from polished marble and sunfire.

Lady Liora, the flawless jewel of Prythian.

She wore emerald today—deep, dark, opulent. The color of power, of wealth, of someone untouchable . Her gown was tailored to perfection, every fold of silk cascading around her legs like a waterfall. Her gloves matched the stitching in her bodice. Gold shimmered at her throat and from her ears, dancing with the movement of her fan.

A fan she now wielded with slow, deliberate grace—just enough to stir the air and lift the ends of her golden hair, letting them float like sunlit ribbons.

Azriel’s shadows twitched—drawn helplessly toward her.

It took effort to still them. To keep them from curling around those strands of gold like they had every right to.

They didn’t.

Not anymore.

She didn’t so much as look at him as the wheels turned and the carriage rolled forward, leaving Spring Court behind.

And Azriel, jaw clenched and shadows restless, reminded himself that he was merely playing his part.

Husband .

Spymaster .

And, once again…

Unseen.

He did not understand her at all—and that, of course, made him hate her even more.

It was most inconvenient to find oneself utterly perplexed by one’s own wife, particularly when said wife had the uncanny ability to leave a bed—and a male—in complete ruin, only to reappear hours later with her hair styled, her gloves impeccably matched, and no acknowledgement whatsoever of the storm she’d left behind.

She had vanished like a ghost in the early morning, as if the shared warmth of their tangled limbs and whispered nights had meant nothing . And now? Now she had reconstructed an entire carriage— an expensive, custom-designed carriage —to accommodate his wings and frame without so much as a word. No smugness. No performance. She had done it with the same detached efficiency with which she organized floral arrangements and silenced foreign emissaries.

It was infuriating .

As if his comfort, his existence, had been merely another item on her to-do list.

She did not mention the night they had last shared, nor the bruises he had left blooming across her skin like poetry written in teeth and shadows. She did not mention why she had disappeared before he woke.

 And Azriel—like any rational, emotionally repressed male with far too many knives—decided, quite logically, to respond in the only appropriate manner.

He would be petty .

Unapologetically, pointedly petty.

He would ignore her. He would ignore her gown, her gloved hands, her fan, the way she smelled of fresh peaches again, and most certainly the elegant curve of her mouth when she smiled politely at everyone but him .

If she would not speak of it— neither would he .

After all, nothing said “mature marital partnership” quite like mutual avoidance and well-honed passive aggression.

The carriage had only just begun its smooth, silken glide through the lands of Spring when she finally spoke.

“Right,” Lady Liora said, as if she were addressing the help and not her newly wed husband, “we have a few things to discuss.”

Her voice was pleasant, crisp—like the first cut of a finely honed blade.

“I will be residing in the Moonstone Palace, of course. You shall have your own room should you wish to visit, though you are more than welcome to keep your primary residence at the House of Wind. I find the company there most unpleasant.”

Azriel said nothing.

She continued with the grace of someone reciting a guest list.

“Secondly, I ask only that you refrain from causing any scandal. Whom you see, where you go, and what you do in private is entirely your concern. I ask only that you be discreet, as any respectable husband would.”

A pause.

She adjusted her gloves delicately, as though the arrangement of his freedom were no more troubling than a wrinkle in silk.

“Thirdly,” she went on, “you may be required to attend some court functions—balls, luncheons, things of that nature. You are not expected to enjoy them. Merely to appear. And to smile.”

He snapped. Rage brimming with every word she uttered by the second. 

Before she could finish the next word, his voice cut through the carriage like a blade through velvet.

“Who I’m with is up to me ?” Azriel snarled, the words leaving his lips more forcefully than he intended, harsher than the polished walls of the carriage deserved.

His shadows reacted first—curling, tightening, writhing . The air around him shifted, cold and thrumming with unspoken rage. The light dimmed once more, as if the carriage itself had the sense to cower.

Across from him, Lady Liora did not flinch.

Of course she didn’t.

She only tilted her head slightly, as if assessing an inconvenient noise at a dinner party. As if his fury was something she might entertain , but not indulge .

He leaned back against the seat like the distance might settle the roiling inside his chest.

It didn’t.

What the fuck was she talking about?

Separate residences— hers nestled in the Court of Nightmares, of all places. Alone. Without him. The thought clawed against his ribs. And then her gracious permission to bed whomever he pleased in secret?

As if it meant nothing to her.

He swallowed hard, bile rising like acid. Clenched his scarred hands on his knees, grounding himself before the shadows slipped too far.

Of course.

Of course he was never going to be enough for her.

He knew who she was.

Knew the truth the moment she’d smiled like he was air beneath her heels the morning after their wedding. She was the perfect, polished daughter of nobility. Raised for courts and crowns. And he—he was a bastard. A brute. Illrian-born and shadow-wrought.

What use did a woman like her have for a male like him, except to prove she’d sampled him?

A notch on her belt. A story to whisper behind a fan. Forty days of fun with a lowborn cur.

His teeth ground together. Remembering her words…that how she could have any lord and even had any lord she wanted…She surely must already have someone if she was offering thşs condition without even trying to have a amiable marriage. 

Lucien.

Was that who she meant to see?

The thought struck deeper than it should have, his jaw tightening with it. Had she ever looked at him the way she looked at the fox-hearted emissary? Had any of her touches meant something more than duty and curiosity?

He stared at her now—her lashes lowered, expression serene, utterly unreadable.

And he hated her for it.

Not because she was cruel. He would have preferred her cruelty, her venom, her claws and anger. 

But because she simply did not feel anything. That everything was merely a game just another performance, nothing about her was real.

She looked up at him through half-lowered lashes and offered an expression so infuriatingly serene it might’ve been painted onto her face.

“Oh, of course,” she said, as if commenting on the temperature. “It’s an arranged marriage. I do not expect loyalty, darling. That would be rather naïve of me.”

Her fan flicked open with that signature snap, the faint scent of peaches trailing behind it.

She went on, smooth as glass. “Besides, you needn’t worry for me. I am a lady . It is part of our education, you see—to expect that our lord husbands will take mistresses. It’s practically a pillar of courtly life.”

She smiled.

Smiled , as if she hadn’t just gutted him with that casual cruelty disguised as reason.

Azriel stared at her.

And for a moment, he didn’t see the bratty noble, or the polished jewel of Prythian who flung tantrums with gilded grace.

He saw a girl.

A child .

Taught to expect that marriage meant being looked over, passed by. Taught that her worth was in appearances, not affection. Taught to anticipate betrayal from the man she was bound to—and to accept it, gracefully .

He frowned.

Hard.

His chest ached in a way he didn’t understand. The shadows around him quieted, as if they, too, were listening now instead of snarling.

Was that what she  truly believed marriage was? No love, just a contract. Like she was completely comfortable with the idea of being sold like a bartering object. She should have been angry at him at his court yet she just felt nothing…

er words echoed in his skull like the cruelest of lullabies.

“I’ve had a taste of the buffet… I can have any lord I want.”

Of course she would say that.

Of course she would mean it.

Why wouldn’t she? She was the Jewel of Prythian, after all. A lady of high breeding, sculpted elegance, and polished cruelty. And maybe— Mother help him —maybe she already had someone. Maybe there was already some secret lover waiting on the sidelines. Someone who wasn’t a brute with shadows for blood and scars etched into his hands. Someone noble. Proper.

Someone worthy .

The thought shouldn’t have twisted like it did.

Shouldn’t have settled like lead in his chest.

After all, wasn’t this what he’d wanted?

Hadn’t he hoped— expected —to be rid of her after the wedding? To keep the appearances, play the part, and quietly live separate lives until the bond of arrangement dissolved into silence?

Wasn’t this better?

He could still pursue Elain. Sweet, golden, kind Elain. The sister everyone adored. The one who reminded him of light and gardens and forgiveness . The one who had smiled gently even when he bled. The one who—

Who belonged to someone else.

Like always.

Just like Nesta had found Cassian, and Feyre had chosen Rhys.

Azriel had wanted that. Wanted the sweet sister everyone liked, the agreeable sister that was beloved by every member of his inner circle.

To be chosen.

To not be the monster in the corner.

And instead, he was bound to her .

The cousin of fucking Tamlin. The long-time friend of Eris Vanserra. The noblewoman who twisted him up with a look, and then discarded him like the wrinkled corner of a dance card.

He had been a fool.

And now he was a married fool.

To a woman who didn’t want him, and who had no problem reminding him of it.

And yet—

Still, he couldn’t stop himself.

His voice came low, rough with something he didn’t care to name—bitterness, perhaps, or something far more fragile.

“I am not a lord. I have no need for mistresses.”

The words fell between them like a stone in still water.

He didn’t mean it as self-pity. Nor accusation. Merely fact. A final line in the long ledger of what he was not. Not high-born. Not noble. Not the kind of male bred for courtly games and arranged marriages sealed with wine and silence.

He watched her carefully.

And there— there —it was.

The smallest shift. Barely perceptible. But he was a Shadowsinger. He had built his life on noticing the tremble before the avalanche, the flicker behind a lie. His shadows were already desperate enough for the smallest reaction from her.

Her eyes widened.

Not by much. But enough.

Enough for him to see it. The flash of surprise she hadn’t meant to show. That something in his simple admission had struck a note not written in her rehearsed script.

Whatever she felt, it vanished a breath later.

Her lashes lowered, her mouth curved again into that infuriatingly perfect, practiced smile. The one she wore like a shield. As if nothing he could say would ever land.

But it had.

For just a second—it had.

And then she turned her face to the window. 

—--

Liora

The remainder of the carriage ride passed in silence—a silence Lady Liora found not unpleasant, though her new husband brooded beside her like a storm cloud forced into formalwear. She entertained herself, as any respectable lady might, with a book. Though to call it entertaining was rather generous—it was a thin volume on the agricultural history of the Night Court, which, much like its high society, proved to be all style and very little substance, not many things suited the soil in the night court to grow, their main industry being the mines.

With a sigh, she closed it. There would be a lot of work to do once she had arrived. Though as any proper lady she did enjoy a challenge. After all, was it not a lady’s duty to make her residence beautiful? 

Outside, the landscape shifted, soft Spring green giving way to the duskier tones of borderlands. She rested her gloved fingers against the glass, eyes lingering on the curling mist and the greenway vanishing behind them.

Forty days.

It had been longer than she’d intended.

Longer than she expected to enjoy.

And she had enjoyed it, hadn’t she? In her own foolish, reckless way. She could still see the look in his eyes—when he’d woken alone, confusion masked in steel. She had unsettled him. She had meant to.

But that didn’t stop the ache in her chest.

Not for him. No, certainly not. But for the forest. The silence of the early dawns. The wildness of her true self, released only in secret sprints beneath the trees while the rest of the world still slept and thought her pretty, docile, and perfectly dressed.

She would miss it.

She would miss the sharp-tongued banter of her cousin, even his infuriating brooding. She would miss the servants who knew when to avoid her chambers and when to bring peach wine. She would miss being home —even if it was not the sort of home she would ever admit to needing.

And yet, like any jewel worth its title, she would shine regardless of setting.

Even in the cold marble of the Night Court.

Even if she had to claw the light from the shadows themselves.

She did not understand what had the Spymaster in such a twist.

Yes—the sex had been good.

Well, more than good, if one were inclined to be honest. Thorough. Skilled. Possessive in a way that both thrilled and threatened. But surely he understood it for what it was. Nothing more. Certainly not a declaration of affection. Not in her world.

Liora had been taught, from the moment her body began to take shape beneath velvet and lace, how to read and wield a male’s desire with the same precision others wielded steel. She had been trained to be admired, envied, touched—but never tethered . A lady might want many things—fame, power, indulgence—but love? No, love was for fools and servants.

She was neither.

And now, even with all her jewels and titles, she was shackled.

It did not matter if the male she had been forced to wed was cruel or kind, highborn or lesser, scarred or divine. The spymaster could have been a dream sculpted from moonlight itself and it would still change nothing .

She would not be bound.

Not after everything she had endured to be free.

Her hand went instinctively to her abdomen , to a place that still carried ghosts of decisions made in darker days. Her jaw tightened. The silk of her gloves creaked with the pressure of her clenched fist.

She had given up too much.

Far too much.

And if the Night Court’s brooding blade thought he could chain her with soft glances and rough hands, then he understood nothing at all.

Of course, Liora had already made her arrangements.

A lady did not enter unknown territory without the proper provisions, and she had ensured— personally —that her new residence within the Moonstone Palace would not leave her isolated. Rhysand, ever the polished politician, had agreed to her terms with a smile too gracious to be sincere. She would have her own staff, her own attendants, her own guards if needed. If she was to be a guest in this court, she would not be kept like a prisoner in silk.

And then there was her .

The sister-in-law. The beloved little flower of the Night Court.

Elain.

The name sat on her tongue like ash.

A former human, barely twenty by mortal counting—and somehow even less by Liora’s standards. A child. A child , if one were to be brutally honest about biology. She had read the Thesan medical texts, seen the diagrams and timelines—humans were not even considered fully developed until the age of twenty-five.

And this girl—this fledgling —was the one Azriel pined for?

It made her stomach churn.

Not from jealousy, of course.

No. Gods no. She was a well trained lady who had buried such emotions long ago.

Only disgust. Disappointment. The kind one feels when they realize a man they thought dangerous and brooding had the emotional depth of a rain puddle. Was that what he wanted? A soft little creature who whispered sweet nothings and flinched when he raised his voice? Who wouldn’t challenge him, or bite back, or demand her own name in a world that would rather strip it from her? She almost felt bad for the naive fledgling. The desire of an older more experienced male rarely brought good news, Liora would know better than anyone. 

She wanted to laugh.

Instead, she only smoothed a nonexistent wrinkle in her gloves and looked out at the fading forest behind them.

Velaris awaited.

And she would play her part— brilliantly .

But gods help them all if they thought they could shrink her down into something meek .

She also knew, of course, that the fledgling—Elain—was mated to Lucien.

Liora sighed.

She felt a flicker of something—not quite guilt, but its distant cousin—as she thought of her childhood friend. Lucien had always been too soft-hearted for their world of veiled knives and smiling predators. He had offered, with that familiar warm steadiness of his, to visit often once she was settled in Velaris, to ensure she wouldn’t be isolated in a court that was not hers.

But sentiment had never been a luxury Liora could afford.

Not anymore.

She had learned to wield her circumstances like a blade— and if that meant using the fragile affection between the Spymaster and the girl he silently longed for, then so be it. If it offered even the faintest crack in the chains of this arrangement, she would exploit it. She had to.

All she needed now was to assess the depth of that connection. To observe it, quietly and shrewdly. Measure how deep the river of feeling ran. Whether it was love… or simply a fantasy.

Because if it was real—if it was true and strong and noble, like in the tales she no longer believed in—then perhaps he would ask for the divorce. That the fault of failing the arrangement would be on the Night Court. That he was so infatuated with the young girl he would not want to be married to Liora anymore.

And that would be her freedom.

Her one escape.

So she would play the part, ask the questions, dance her way through the edges of their story until it collapsed under its own weight.

And gods willing, she would walk away unbound.

And yet, despite herself, Liora found her thoughts returning to the Spymaster.

Her husband—on paper, at least.

There was something about him that intrigued her. Not just the shadows that curled around his frame like sentries, or the brutal grace he carried in silence, but the way he seemed… earnest . As if he had genuinely tried to make something of this absurd arrangement.

Of course he had.

He was not highborn.

Males like him still believed in the old illusions—honour, loyalty, duty. Marriage . As though it were something sacred, rather than a well-dressed transaction crafted by powerful hands to bind bloodlines and seal treaties.

He had tried.

She almost pitied him for it.

The words still lingered in her mind, soft and rough all at once— “I am not a lord.” She hadn’t known what to make of them. Not then. Perhaps not even now. They had struck something beneath her ribcage, something that felt suspiciously like sympathy—an emotion she could not afford.

No, she reminded herself, firmly.

Emotions were a luxury. A distraction.

She had a goal. An escape to orchestrate. A carefully layered performance to maintain.

She was Lady Liora. The Jewel of Prythian.

And she always got what she wanted.

Even if it meant unraveling the fragile strands of this marriage thread by thread. And possibly playing with the fragile emotions of a young girl and a spymaster to fuel the affection they held for each other like a puppet master. 

The carriage slowed.

She felt it in the subtle shift of the wheels, the tightening of the horses’ rhythm, the change in the wind as the sea air grew stronger—cleaner than Spring, yet colder, edged with mountain snow. Velaris.

Liora did not look out the window immediately. She sat still, composed, gloved fingers resting lightly atop her lap as the carriage gave one final lurch and came to a halt.

The City of Starlight.

Her new prison—gilded and gleaming.

She heard the rustle of the driver climbing down, the murmured orders passed to the guards, the creak of the door being pulled open.

For a moment, she remained seated.

It was not fear that stayed her.

It was the weight of performance.

Here, she would be observed. Assessed. Whispered about behind silk fans and polished teeth. She would be the foreign wife of the Spymaster— the spoiled cousin of Tamlin , the lady too grand to be touched , the jewel too polished to belong to the Night .

Lady Liora knew courts that were closed off as Velaris rarely treated foreign wives kindly. 

Let them say it.

Let them all watch.

She inhaled once—slowly, deeply—until her spine straightened, until her smile curled just so.

And then, with all the poise of a queen descending from her throne, Lady Liora stepped down from the carriage and into Velaris.

The sky above was beginning to darken, the stars barely waking.

How fitting.

A new court. A new game.

And as always, she would play it beautifully.

After all she was the perfect Jewel of Prythian.

Notes:

Liora plotting so elain and azriel get togetehr while azirle gettig annoyed that she wants to see other poeple is so funny like the utter misunderstanding in their perspective hahah

Chapter 20: The One Where Azriel Hates Arms…

Notes:

i AM HAVING TOO MUCH FUN LOL
pls doc omment i wanna see if peopel are also having as much as fun as me

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It is, perhaps, a well-documented feature of the male species that their affections are best measured not in words, nor in poetry, nor in well-meant glances across candlelit rooms—but rather, in how ferociously they scowl when another gentleman dares place a hand upon what they now legally call their wife.

And if such a barbaric measure is to be accepted as valid currency in the great economy of love , then it must be said: the emotionally repressed Spymaster of our tale has, at long last, made the most thunderous declaration of devotion seen in Prythian in an age.

When Lady Liora—the infamous Jewel of Prythian, polished to perfection and draped in emeralds like a walking declaration of war—stepped down from the carriage, she was greeted not by fanfare, but by politics.

Specifically, the High Lord of the Night Court himself, flanked by his equally polished cousin: the Morrigan.

Legends, the both of them. One dark, one golden, and both entirely too pleased with themselves.

Rhysand wore the smirk of a male who thought himself clever—a smirk Liora had encountered often at court, usually on the lips of men about to be outmaneuvered. He welcomed her with all the regal charm his title demanded, and absolutely none of the sincerity it lacked. Morrigan, at least, offered warmth. Liora inclined her head just enough to acknowledge the courtesy without bowing.

She would be residing, it seemed, at the House of Wind.

Temporarily , of course.

Only until her personal staff could settle. Only until the Moonstone Palace could be adequately secured. Only until Rhysand could finish “ensuring her comfort,” which Liora suspected involved at least three layers of surveillance.

Naturally.

But as every woman of sound mind and sharper tongue well knows, nothing good ever came from living with one’s in-laws.

Especially when said in-law was scheming— openly , no less—to keep one shackled in a marriage she had not chosen, to a husband who glared more than he spoke, and brooded as though paid by the hour.

Liora smoothed a wrinkle from her gloves, raised her chin, and smiled.

Let the games begin.

Lady Liora stepped down from the carriage, accepting the hand her new husband offered her with all the grace of a queen descending a throne. Shame, she mused, as the velvet of his touch met her gloved fingers—he might have made a decent husband, if things had been different. He was, at the very least, easy on the eyes. That was never a disadvantage.

But alas, she had other plans.

Her smile was flawless. Practised. Polished to perfection by decades of court tutors and steely-eyed governesses. It remained fixed in place as Rhysand, High Lord of the Night Court, approached to greet her with that irritatingly composed expression of his.

Liora offered a short, elegant curtsey—the kind bred into every noble daughter before they could walk. One for high lords. Not too deep. Just enough to acknowledge the station without surrender.

Rhysand, bound by the same dusty protocols, returned the gesture with a small bow and a smile that was equally refined and utterly unreadable.

“I hope you had a comfortable journey, Lady Liora,” he said smoothly.

“It was most brilliant, my lord,” she replied with a voice like honey and diplomacy.

To the casual observer, it was a picture of civility.

But beneath the satin and ceremony, a very different exchange crackled in the air—one that had little to do with words. Rhysand, for all his legendary power, was trying—and failing—not to flinch. Because every sharp, unfiltered, venomously colourful thought Liora currently held about him and this marriage was being projected at full volume in his mind.

She wasn’t bothering to hide it.

In fact, she rather hoped it stung.

After all, if one must be shackled, one might as well make noise about it. And the spoiled Jewel was renowned for her tantrums. 

Azriel, unaware of the civil war of courtesy that had just passed between his High Lord and new bride, stepped forward once more and offered his hand. His voice was rough silk—polite, low, unreadable.

“There’s only one way to the House,” he said. “Unless, of course, you wish to attempt the stairs. I can fly you.”

Liora followed the line of his gaze.

Up.

Her emerald eyes narrowed slightly as they took in the distant silhouette of the House of Wind perched upon its mountainous throne. A peak so high it practically scraped the stars. She raised one delicate brow in thought.

Well. That was inconvenient.

Certainly not the most approachable residence for a ruling family who claimed to serve their people. Did no one in this court consider practicality? How did one file complaints—by raven? Or perhaps the common folk were expected to sprout wings of their own. Or beg.

Charming.

Her fan snapped shut with a practiced flick of the wrist.

“I appreciate the offer,” she said sweetly, smile perfectly modulated. “However, I believe my constitution would not do well with flying. It’s the altitude, you see.”

Polite. Unyielding. Declined without a wrinkle in her poise.

Not that the offer wasn’t… tempting.

The freedom of it—air and wind and the ability to rise above it all—had always stirred something wicked and envious in her. She had watched her childhood friend take flight like it was nothing. While she, bound to the earth and gowns and expectation, had only ever dreamed of sky.

A familiar ghostly ache shivered along her back through her shoulder blades. The beast in her stirred in buzzing anticipation, cramped from being caged for too long. No, it was not the time for such thoughts yet.

Still.

Her hair had taken hours . The braiding alone had involved three maids, two enchanted combs, and one whispered argument. She was not about to let a single curl be ruined, no matter how strong her yearning for the wind might be.

She gave him a smile of porcelain grace.

Instead of accepting the Spymaster’s hand, Liora turned her gaze—calm and regal as ever—toward the golden-haired female who stood nearby with effortless poise.

“I hear the High  Lord and Lady Morrigan is capable of winnowing,” she said lightly, the words gentle enough to pass for a casual remark, but with just enough precision to serve as a polite request.

Mor’s eyes sparkled with the promise of mischief, her lips parting to answer—when the familiar velvet of Rhysand’s voice slid in before she could speak.

“Very well, ” he said smoothly, “I would be most honoured to escort our guest to the House.”

He offered his arm with a gallant smile that was just a shade too amused.

Liora’s jaw tensed beneath her practiced expression.

Of course.

Of course he would do this.

The ancient laws of courtesy—those iron rules forged in polite society—dictated that a lady could not decline a High Lord’s offer without great insult. He knew that . And he knew she would never dare refuse such a gesture—not here, not in front of her new husband, and certainly not with so many eyes watching.

She took his arm.

She had no choice.

Her smile, however, did not waver—sharp and dazzling as cut crystal, even as her teeth clenched behind it.

Rhysand, that sly, infuriating male, was playing a game. A very old, very obvious game. He was making a point. Drawing Azriel’s eyes. Forcing him to watch his new bride on another male’s arm—his High Lord’s arm.

A jealousy ploy.

A calculated provocation.

A way to keep his spymaster interested in Liora. After all, matters of the heart were merely currency and scarcity was the age of rule of value.

  Liora knew the high lord was drawing jealousy out of his spymaster with the precise intention of tricking his heart into believing he wanted Liora, after all one always desired what they could not have.

And Liora, for all her polish, for all her control, could see it clearly : Rhysand did not intend to let her go. He would be an obstacle. A charming, well-dressed, maddening obstacle.

She adjusted the hem of her skirts as they prepared to winnow, her emerald eyes narrowed like a dagger slipping into a sheath.

Let the High Lord play his games, she thought. A mere spark of jealousy would be nothing compared to the yearning between the spymaster and his forbidden feelings for the High Lady’s fledgling sister if her maids (spies) were correct. Liora could definitely capitalize on that. 

She had played them longer. And she played to win.

nd so, Lady Liora, the infamous Jewel of Prythian, now held the High Lord’s arm with all the grace and polish one might expect from a court-bred lady of the highest rank. Her posture was flawless, her smile sweetly lethal, and her steps light as silk upon stone.

Meanwhile, her husband—who had, on multiple occasions and with no shortage of growling, snarled about his hatred for her—stood at a polite distance. Scowling. Violently.

Azriel’s shadows snapped around him like agitated vipers, twisting with a possessiveness he refused to name. His gaze was fixed, unwavering, on the sight of his wife’s delicate hand resting so easily on Rhysand’s arm.

Yes.

He hated Lady Liora.

He hated how she walked like the world belonged to her. Hated how she smiled for lords and accepted their gestures but recoiled— always —from his.

He hated that she saw him as beneath her. A bastard. A brute. A lowborn creature in fine tailoring, barely worthy of standing in her presence, let alone marrying her.

And that—yes, that—was precisely why he wanted to rip Rhysand’s arm off and feed it to his shadows.

A most logical conclusion, naturally.

Liora gritted her teeth the moment she heard the furious snap of wings behind her—the sound unmistakably belonging to one brooding, brooding spymaster. She spoke through her smile, her voice in a low snarl.

“Whatever you’re planning will not work, my lord.”

Rhysand, ever the picture of amused villainy, merely chuckled. Darkly. Infuriatingly.

“We shall see who wins this game, Lili.”

And with a blink of starlight and shadow, they were gone—winnowed into the clouds.

Thus, the game was well and truly set.

On one side stood Lady Liora, the most refined weapon high society had ever forged: willing to do absolutely anything to nudge her dear, painfully repressed husband into the arms of another woman—preferably one with a sentimental disposition and liked dirtying her hands with soil.. All in hopes that he would call off the marriage.

On the other, the High Lord of Night himself—who, for all his charm and velvet tones, would do anything to keep Liora tethered to his court. She was, after all, a political jewel too radiant to discard, her connections as valuable as her reputation. A prize wrapped in courtly etiquette and thorns.

And caught squarely—spectacularly, and, of course, entirely unaware —between them, was our unfortunate pawn: the brooding, growling, shadow-stalked husband who thought he was here to serve his court, only to find himself trapped in a silent war between pride and politics.

A war no blade could win.

What Lady Liora however did not expect was how the unruly spymaster might just wreck the whole game board,

 

Notes:

No cus azriel cracks me up hahahahha i just have to m,uch fun with this narrative style its nicve to be poakyging with words like this Next chapter will be more plot relevant pls do comment and lmk what you guys think !

Chapter 21: Chapter 20: Of Scowls, Jewels, and Subtle Schemes

Notes:

I love how lioars mind works she cracks me up

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Lady Liora’s new chambers in the House of Wind were nothing short of spectacular.

A sweeping open space framed with pale marble and draped in rich silks of moonlight silver and spring gold. The walls were high, adorned with delicate carvings of stars and wings—no doubt a tribute to the court’s infatuation with its own mystique. A grand balcony, wide enough to host a luncheon, stretched out into the clouds, offering a view of the entire city of Velaris glistening beneath them like a jewel box overturned.

It was opulent.

It was luminous.

It was clearly designed to impress.

And it was, most damningly, directly connected to a second set of chambers.

Her husband’s.

The not-so-subtle architectural choice had High Lord Meddling written in every polished archway. Liora’s brow twitched ever so slightly as the silent doors between the rooms loomed like an expectation carved into stone.

The moment the attendants withdrew, Liora stepped inside fully, her heeled footsteps echoing over the polished floors. She flexed her delicate fingers—still wrapped in lace gloves—and murmured beneath her breath, “Right. First order of business.”

Her emerald eyes—glinting with that unmistakable golden dawncourt shimmer—glowed softly.

A golden hue swept over the room in a graceful arc of light, gliding over every wall, nook, and shadow. Her magic, subtle but thorough, scanned for the telltale residues of surveillance enchantments, truth-spells, or clever little listening runes.

Nothing.

Still, one could never be too cautious in a foreign court.

With a languid flick of her wrist, she cast a second spell—this time with intent and formality. Her wards bloomed through the chamber in elegant curves, forming an invisible lattice of security and privacy. The air shimmered briefly, like morning light on crystal, then stilled.

The room was now completely sealed. No whispers would pass beyond its walls. No sound, no magic. Nothing but what she allowed.

Dawnlight magic. Beautiful, refined, deceptively gentle. Just like her.

It was an inheritance from her mother—a distant cousin of Lord Thesan and once counted among the most gifted enchantresses in the Dawn Court. Liora had inherited the talent, though not the reverence. War spells and combat enchantments bored her senseless. She far preferred the practical uses: privacy, protection, and occasionally adjusting the temperature of her wine.

After all, what was the point of power if it didn’t make life easier?

With a graceful sigh, she turned toward the faint shimmer of the conjoining door to her husband’s chambers. She didn’t spare it a second glance.

“Not tonight,” she muttered, then turned her attention to unpacking the first crate of her gowns.

Lady Liora was deep in the sacred ritual of dressing for dinner—a ceremony far more consequential than the dinner itself. She stood before the mirror in her new chambers, her gloved hands casually manipulating the slow orbit of her jewelry through her levitation spell. Necklaces, earrings, rings—all danced gently around her like stars caught in a golden constellation, their gleams catching on the gentle light of the House of Wind.

She was, frankly, displeased to be attending the upcoming dinner with the High Lord’s inner circle. One could only perform civility for so long before it began to chafe. Still, appearances were to be maintained, and she—Lady Liora of Spring and Dawn—had never once appeared less than perfection. She sighed, she most definitely had missed her staff. 

The knock was soft, so soft in fact she almost missed it.

“Come in,” she called, not bothering to turn around, her eyes still assessing the floating earrings that glittered with silent expectation. She tried on one pair. Too demure. Another. Too loud.

The footsteps were unmistakably his.

Quiet, measured, cloaked in a way that would have fooled anyone less attuned to him. But she had spent forty days— forty long, thoroughly explored nights —with the spymaster. She could recognize the storm when it walked.

His shadows came first. As always.

They slithered and drifted across the polished floors, brushing against the edges of her magic, inspecting her jewelry with a curiosity that bordered on mischief. She ignored them with practiced ease. After all, she had learned during their month of enforced bliss that the shadows possessed more personality than the brooding creature who wielded them.

Still, when one of the smaller wisps coiled curiously around the delicate chain of her andalusite necklace—her favorite piece, its hazel gems glinting like liquid bronze in the light—she couldn’t quite help the faint upward curl of her lips.

Cheeky little thing.

She lifted the necklace, holding it to her neck to examine its effect against her gown, head tilting as the gem caught and refracted the light into hues of gold and green. Yes. This one.

Behind her, the shadows stilled. And at last, the spymaster himself spoke.

“Do you need anything else before the dinner?”

Short. To the point.

Of course.

Liora sighed, but didn’t turn. “Not unless you’ve suddenly developed a sense of style and can advise me on which shoes to pair with my Virenian emeralds.”

Silence.

She caught his reflection faintly in the mirror—stoic, stiff, wings half-furled and shadows twitching as if offended on his behalf.

“Didn’t think so,” she murmured, setting the necklace down and reaching for a hairpin.

“Everything is satisfactory,” Liora said, adjusting the fall of her sleeve with a quick flick of her wrist, “though I could have used my maid’s assistance in getting ready.” There was the faintest thread of agitation in her voice, Liora was never one for patience. Choosing jewels without a second pair of trained eyes was nothing short of barbaric, really.

She turned then, earrings swaying with a graceful chime, and held up the andalusite necklace. Her green-gold eyes met his hazel ones through the mirror.

“What do you think?” she asked, tone far too casual for someone asking the opinion of a male she claimed to tolerate.

Azriel blinked. Once. Twice. “Are you asking me for jewelry advice?”

He coughed, clearly disarmed by the question, before continuing with a hint of judgment in his tone. “Besides, why are you getting all… dolled up ? It’s just a dinner. Not a royal ball.”

The comment struck like a pebble in her shoe—small, but persistent.

Liora let out a slow, measured sigh as she attempted to clasp the necklace behind her neck. It was not going well. She was very much missing her maids.

“Well, you are my husband, aren’t you?” she replied, not bothering to hide the hint of irritation. “Is it not your duty to help your wife with such impossible tasks?”

He didn’t answer immediately. Typical.

“Besides,” she added airily, still struggling with the clasp, “there’s nothing wrong with enjoying the art of adorning oneself.”

Azriel exhaled through his nose in something dangerously close to amusement. Wordless, he stepped forward.

Her breath caught slightly when he moved behind her, so close she could feel the faint brush of wind as his wings shifted. From the table, he plucked a pair of hazel-gem earrings—ones that mirrored the golden flecks in her irises.

“Here,” he said gruffly, holding them out to her. “These should be good.”

Liora turned just enough to meet his eyes once more, her expression unreadable—too calm, too precise.

And yet… her fingers brushed his gloves as she took the earrings, just the faintest touch.

“Thank you, darling, now there’s a good husband” she said sweetly, voice like velvet dipped in honey and daggers.

His shadows curled behind him, just a little tighter.

Liora looked at the earrings he’d chosen and let out the tiniest hum. Huh. He had good taste, she had to admit. Perhaps even an eye for colour harmony, if she was feeling generous.

She didn’t object when he reached for the necklace either—no need to ruin the moment with unnecessary pride afterall she did like being spoiled. She stilled as his gloved fingers brushed her skin, sweeping her golden hair to one side with a quiet reverence that might have made a lesser woman sigh. Not her, of course. She had exceptional restraint.

Still, as he clasped the necklace and she caught their reflections in the mirror—his tall, brooding form behind her, her own figure glittering like something out of myth—Liora clenched her jaw, just slightly.

Such a shame.

She had, regrettably, enjoyed the consummation. A great deal, in fact. Her new husband was… competent. Thorough. And his shadows had an imagination of their own.

It was terribly inconvenient.

Especially since she was in the middle of orchestrating his gentle, inevitable reunion with Elain. Self-sacrifice for the greater good, really. What kind of lady would she be if she stood in the way of true love?

No. No more sex.

Well… perhaps just a tiny bit . She was only fae, not dead. A female had needs.

But she would behave. Eventually. Probably. Maybe.

They could still be amiable. There was no need for venom between them—just because she wanted out of this blasted marriage didn’t mean she had to make an enemy of her husband. Quite the opposite, actually.

Males confided in their female friends, didn’t they? Liora tilted her head slightly as he adjusted the clasp—his face just visible in the mirror, all sculpted shadows and unspoken tension.

Yes … if she played it right, he’d open up. Tell her all about his pining affections for the Archeron sister. And once that door opened, she could give it the occasional nudge. A casual suggestion. A well-timed encouragement. 

It was almost sweet, really. Helping him find true love.

While also, possibly, getting a few more nights in bed out of it.

Win-win.

She smiled, sweet as cream.

He did not comment on it, but she didn’t miss the flicker of something unreadable in his eyes as he stepped back.

Yes… this could still work out quite well.

With the soft click of the clasp and that infuriatingly low rasp of his voice, her thoughts were torn clean away.

“There,” Azriel murmured behind her. “Perfect.”

Liora stared at their reflection in the mirror. The hazel pendant did, irritatingly, compliment the golden flecks in her eyes with almost too much precision. She would’ve felt flattered—had she not been so thoroughly tired of being perfect.

She plastered on a smile. One of her better ones, the kind that could melt ministers and ruin young lords. “My my,” she purred, tilting her head slightly. “Who knew my dear Shadowsinger was such an expert in jewellery?”

He didn’t miss a beat. With their faces so close she could count the gold in his irises, he gave a low chuckle, full of heat and dark amusement. “I may be a brute,” he said, mockingly grave, “but I am a male of many talents… my lady .”

She rolled her eyes. The title, the smirk, the tone—he was infuriating. And yet…

Well. This could work, after all.

She turned more fully toward him, the silky folds of her gown brushing against his tunic. “You know,” she said, voice softening into something more honest, “we don’t have to make this miserable.”

His expression didn’t shift, but she caught the slight tightening at the corner of his mouth. Curious.

“As I said,” she continued, keeping her voice even, “you’re free to do as you please. Truly. And in the meantime… we could simply enjoy each other’s company. As friends.”

There. That was fair. Civil. Practical.

Except his brow furrowed—irritated. Did he truly find her company that miserable? Well that would be new, she had never had anyone not enjoy her company. Not because she was a delight, gods  no. Liora knew she was a bitch at heart but she was really good at molding herself to whatever others wanted her to be. 

She tilted her head. “What?” she asked. “Don’t tell me the great Spymaster has never had a friend.”

He didn’t answer.

Of course he didn’t.

And truly, Liora would not be surprised. Not in the least. Males like him—sharp-edged and scarred in places no eyes could reach—tended to be respected, feared, admired. Not… liked.

Still, she thought, smoothing a crease in her dress as she turned away, he hadn’t said no .

So perhaps they could manage this. A marriage in name. A truce in practice. And, in the meantime…

Well.

Even the most prideful jewel occasionally needed a glint of shadow.

“You want to be friends? After—”

He stopped himself. Just like that. The words clenched behind gritted teeth, the rest of that thought swallowed like bitter wine.

Liora tilted her head in mock curiosity. After what , she almost asked. After the days tangled in each other? After the nights that left her neck bruised with his mouth and her body too sore to wear corsets? Or that one time where he did that thing with his tongue-

Or after the morning she vanished from his bed like a ghost?

He took a long breath, then said with quiet finality, “If that’s what you wish.”

And just like that, Liora beamed.

Another win.

She tucked away the tiny glint of something in his voice—regret, perhaps? disappointment?—and smoothed her gown with a flick of her gloved fingers. She offered her arm with a radiant smile. “Very well then, husband . Escort me to dinner, will you? I do believe it’s terribly impolite to keep my in-laws waiting.”

He gave a low chuckle, barely more than a grunt, yet he extended his arm all the same, letting her slip her hand into the crook of his elbow. It fit too well. Annoyingly well.

They walked down the halls of the House of Wind like the picture-perfect newlyweds everyone expected: the cold marble beauty and the brooding bastard warrior, dressed in gold and shadows.

Liora smiled to herself. Yes, she thought. This could work. She just needed to assess one very crucial detail: Just how much in love was her husband with that Archeron fledgling ?

She had done her research.

Now all that remained was to see if the great Shadowsinger was as subtle as he thought he was.

And—Cauldron help her—she hoped his flirting skills were at least sharper than his perpetual scowl.

Notes:

Next chapter is called : Dinner with the in laws

Chapter 22: Dinner With the In-Laws

Notes:

The differnece in their povs are killing me normallkyi hate miscommunivation but this one im loving ahah

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It is a most unfortunate truth of our dear universe that ladies, from the tenderest of ages, are socialised to perceive and interpret even the subtlest of cues—those glances, sighs, and graceful inflections—while the males of our species, poor creatures, are often left bewildered by even the most glaring of signs. This, of course, is made exponentially worse if said male spent his formative years in a dungeon, and the remainder in even darker places—namely, his own brooding mind.

And thus it was that the infamous, battle-worn, emotionally stunted Spymaster of the Night Court found himself rather hopelessly tangled in what was, to everyone else, a rather clear and civil offer: amiable friendship with his radiant, infuriating, and excessively well-accessorised wife.

Azriel, the eternally brooding and irritable Spymaster of the Night Court, had a growing list of grievances, and every single one of them began—and ended—with Lady Liora.

He hated her. He hated her perfect smile, her artfully arranged hair, and her maddeningly graceful manner of existing as if the world itself were her ballroom. He especially hated how she regarded his shadows not with fear or awe, but with casual amusement, as if they were little more than curious butterflies instead of fragments of a soul that had survived hell.

He hated how she had offered friendship—friendship!—with the same ease one might offer a cup of lukewarm tea. As if she hadn’t once called him a lowborn bastard. As if they hadn’t spent forty days in each other’s arms, and she had moved on with the emotional attachment of a cat dismissing a half-eaten bird.

He had learned, with some reluctant clarity, that perhaps Lady Liora did not truly care about his blood or birth. But that was immaterial. Because what she did care about—what she had been raised to care about—was appearance . Reputation. The polish of the marble, never mind the cracks beneath.

And that, above all, made him loathe her most of all.

Because Lady Liora confused him.

She laughed too easily and smiled too brightly. Nothing ever seemed to rattle her—until that day. The day she had stormed into the meeting room like a tempest, thunder in her voice and lightning in her eyes, tearing through the males that were trying to sell her off. For a moment, he had glimpsed something beneath the perfection—wild, raw, and real.

And Azriel, Cauldron help him, had wondered if he would ever see it again .

He was rather unceremoniously yanked from his brooding reverie by the soft lilt of Elain’s voice.

The dining hall, grand in the way only High Fae palaces dared be, held a table long enough to host a small council of foreign ministers, or in this case, one high-functioning dysfunctional family and their most unfortunate newlyweds. Rhysand and Feyre sat at the head—radiant and politically charged as ever—while Azriel found himself placed quite deliberately across from his wife.

And, by some divine cruelty or strategic seating chart, directly beside Elain.

His shadows, that ever-loyal extension of his soul, had all but vanished—as they always did around Elain, as if she were a summer breeze they dared not disturb. His face, exposed without their protective veil, was turned slightly toward her in something dangerously close to peace.

Meanwhile, across the table, the shadows curled thick and restless around Lady Liora like cats, clearly on edge, clearly suspicious.

Azriel, of course, told himself it was because they sensed danger.

Yes. That was all.

Not because they had grown used to her scent. Not because they knew, as he refused to admit, that the real threat to his composure sat in a gown of emerald green with gold-flecked eyes and a smile as poised as it was unpredictable.

No. It was simply his shadows sensing danger around the lady. 

Naturally.

“I—um… how was the wedding? We didn’t know you were getting married.”

Elain’s voice was soft, uncertain. That gentle lilt he had once sworn could soothe storms. Her scent—floral and warm, like spring after rain—wrapped around him like a memory he could never quite hold on to. He turned toward her, and for a breath, everything else fell quiet.

Her brown eyes—rich, earthy, kind—met his, and Azriel felt something in him tighten. He could have looked at her forever. He had wanted to, for years.

But now… now he was a married male.

The thought struck like a blade to the ribs.

He swallowed, his words caught somewhere between guilt and longing. Was she upset? Shocked, perhaps? Hurt?

But before he could speak, Rhysand’s voice cut through like a dagger.

“From what I hear, the newlywed couple dazzled the room quite thoroughly with their waltz.”

Azriel’s jaw clenched. His shadows, always sensitive to his mood, rippled at his back in irritation. Why must his brother always know exactly when to ruin a moment?

Beside him, Elain’s lashes fluttered. “Oh.” Just one syllable. Quiet. Resigned.

He hated it.

Across the table, he looked up—almost involuntarily—and found Liora.

Perfect. Polished. Poised.

As always.

Except… her knuckles were white where they gripped her fork. Her jaw was tight, lips pressed too firmly together. So subtle, he wouldn’t have noticed if he hadn’t spent weeks learning her rhythms—studying every flicker behind those forest-green eyes with gold like firelight.

And maybe it was foolish, maybe it was nothing.

But something in him whispered—jealousy.

Could it be?

Azriel wasn’t sure what he’d expected. A woman who had scorned him, laughed through her mask of civility, made arrangements to live in a separate palace and gifted him freedom with a smile…

And yet here she was, across from him, hurting in silence.

Azriel swallowed. Of course—no matter the truth of their arrangement, he was a married male now.

Still, a smirk ghosted across his lips as he brought his wine to his mouth. The idea that she might not be entirely okay with him speaking to other females—particularly this one—sent a strange thrill down his spine. Petty, perhaps. But satisfying.

Lady Liora, infamous for her composure and her temper alike, was not so unaffected, it seemed.

He should be cautious. She was known for her tantrums, and it would be unwise to provoke her so soon after arriving.

Yes, that was all it was—prudence. Strategy. Not guilt. Not the ache in his chest. Not the image of Liora’s eyes flashing like golden-lit emeralds across the table.

It was reason. Nothing more.

The conversation at the table flowed with practiced ease—idle chatter, carefully measured laughter, no topic daring to cut too deep. Lady Liora kept her tone light, polite to a fault, her smile never faltering even under the watchful glares of Amren and Nesta. It was impressive, really—how she weathered scrutiny as though she’d been born for it.

Feyre, unsurprisingly, was wary. Azriel could see it in the slight furrow of her brow, the way her fingers drummed faintly against the goblet in her hand. It wasn’t personal, not truly. Liora bore the same blood as Tamlin, and that alone would keep the High Lady guarded.

Azriel might have overlooked the rest—might have even been grateful for the quiet, uneventful dinner—if he hadn’t noticed it. The way Liora’s plate remained largely untouched. Only the fruits and the side salad had disappeared, and she did it so deftly no one else would have caught on.

But he was a spymaster.

He saw the subtle way her nose scrunched—just slightly—when the roasted meat had been served. She hadn’t touched it, hadn’t even pretended to. 

He remembered it clearly now—one of those slower moments between their endless, frenzied nights.

The food had come again. Left by the door, as always. Steam curling off covered trays, the scent of roasted vegetables and spiced grains wafting into the chamber.

Liora had picked through her plate like a distracted cat. As usual, no meat on hers—he’d noticed early on, how she never touched it. Something about the way her nose wrinkled told him it wasn’t distaste. It was a choice.

But it wasn’t that that caught his attention.

No, what caught his attention was when he opened the lid on his own tray and found the cheating grain —that dry, sticky substitute he hated— gone .

Replaced by a proper blend. Nutty, warm, not clumping into glue.

He’d blinked.

And across the room, Liora, lounging in nothing but a silk robe (barely tied), glanced at him over her cup of tea.

“I told the maids not to bring that one anymore,” she said, as if commenting on the weather.

Azriel arched a brow, half-naked himself, sprawled on the bed like a predator at rest. “You might just make a decent spy.”

She shrugged, utterly unbothered. “Oh darling,” she drawled, stretching like a satisfied feline, “I’m far too pretty to be hiding myself in shadows.”

He chuckled, rolling his eyes, lips twitching despite himself.

But then she rose, slow and sinuous, eyes locked on him with that gleam he knew too well. Her untouched  plate abandoned, she padded barefoot across the rug, hunger in her steps.

“Now…” she purred, dropping to her knees beside the bed, hand sliding up his thigh, “if you’re done complimenting my observational skills—”

He was already hard. Already twitching under her touch. But before she could get too far, he growled and caught her jaw in one hand a little rougher than intended .

She froze, eyes wide and glittering.

“Behave, ” he said lowly. “Finish your food first. Or you’re going to pass out on me again.”

She pouted—beautifully, dramatically, like the spoiled brat she was.

“It was one time,” she muttered.

His grip eased. Thumb brushing her jaw now. “One’s enough.

She huffed, rising again and stalking back to the tray like she’d been gravely wronged. She stabbed a roasted carrot like it had personally offended her.

He watched, shadows curling lazily at his back, amused and exasperated all at once.

It was one of many moments like that.

Moments where he had to make her eat, had to growl or threaten or promise pleasure as a reward. Moments where he found himself caring , even if he’d never say it aloud.

 

He sighed and took another slow sip of his wine, letting the crisp taste linger.

His eyes drifted toward the fruit tray.

A mental note: he’d have to speak with Rhysand  later about including more vegetarian options. Liora never complained, but she didn’t eat the meat, just picked around it with an elegance that somehow still managed to be infuriating. Another reason why he hated her, she was known for her tantrums yet she made no noise when the meals were adjusted for her, as if her needs did not matter. 

He must have been staring too long, because his shadows recoiled suddenly , crawling back to him like guilty children caught sneaking into the kitchen.

Liora turned.

One delicate brow arched. Her lips curved into that same infuriating, amused smirk that always made his chest tighten against his will.

She was rolling a grape between her fingers— slowly , deliberately—before popping it into her mouth, tongue flicking out to catch the juice at the corner of her lip.

That little brat .

A perpetual thorn in his side.

Gods, he could write reports about her appetite—her craving for sweets, for touch, for him . She was no shy noble daughter. There was nothing innocent about Lady Liora. She knew exactly what she was doing.

Another memory rose like heat beneath his skin.

One of those long nights in the chamber. He’d been lying there, chest bare, half-asleep with a lazy smile on his face and sweat cooling on his skin. She’d been on the chaise, popping grapes into her mouth like royalty.

Until one had “accidentally ” slipped from her fingers.

It had landed right in the dip of his chest, the sticky juice trailing down over his abdomen .

“Oops,” she’d said, with zero regret like the spoiled brat she was.

Before he could react, she’d crawled over to him on hands and knees, that same wild smirk on her face.

And then— gods —her tongue was on his skin.

Licking the juice from his chest , slowly. Intimately. Teeth dragging lightly across his ribs. Her mouth had followed the trail of sweetness down his stomach, between his abs—

And lower.

He’d groaned. Loudly.

She’d kept going. Hadn’t stopped until he was gasping, fisting the sheets, nearly snarling her name like a curse.

Azriel blinked back into the present, jaw tight, fingers twitching slightly around the stem of his glass.

Across the table, Liora was still watching him.

She gave a slow blink. Then deliberately took another grape—held it between her teeth, just barely—and bit down with a wicked little smirk.

He narrowed his eyes.

Yes, and now Azriel hated grapes too…

She gave him an expression of faux innocence. His shadows stirred aching to punish her…Well maybe that was not his shadows…

He exhaled through his nose. Drank his wine. And prayed to the Mother above that she wouldn’t decide to drop anything in his lap.

Again.

She turned back to her conversation with Mor, as if he did not exist, as if his shadows were not coiled and restless at her feet.

Perhaps, Azriel thought grimly, he hated her most when she ignored him.

He was once again pulled from the web of his brooding thoughts by the gentle sound of Elain’s voice.

“Hm?” he asked, blinking—his gaze still locked on the elegant figure across the table. Lady Liora, his new wife, who now had the faintest frown tugging at her perfectly glossed lips.

“I was asking,” Elain repeated, with the kind of soft patience that somehow always made him feel like an idiot, “if you plan to move to Moonstone Palace with Lady Liora.”

Azriel cleared his throat, belatedly realising he must have missed her question the first time. The conversation at the table had dulled into a tense hush, and the air—already thick with undercurrents—seemed to grow heavier still.

He turned, only to find the full force of those green-gold flecked eyes trained on him. Liora’s gaze was not polite this time. It was narrowed, gleaming like cut emeralds under torchlight, something unreadable flickering there.

Gods. Was she—jealous?

She had offered to be friends , hadn’t she? That had been her idea. This—this was just him playing his part. That was all.

So before he could stop himself, before the logical part of him caught up to the pettier one, he said smoothly:

“Yes. I believe it would be better. I wouldn’t want her to be alone in the Court of Nightmares.”

The silence that followed was deafening.

Across the table, Liora froze. For once, her expression faltered. No perfectly rehearsed smile. No elegant flick of her fan. Just wide, stunned eyes and parted lips.

Shock.

Azriel turned back to his wine and took a slow sip. A smile ghosted across his face. Something in his chest purred in satisfaction seeing her expression beneath that perfect lady mask.

So. The lady could be rattled after all.

Liora made an unladylike choking sound—masked, of course, by a delicate cough and an expertly timed sip of wine. Composure recovered. Barely.

What in the Cauldron’s name was her husband thinking?

It was bad enough that Rhysand—scheming menace in a high lord’s clothing—had chosen tonight of all nights to stir up the fragile, fluttering bond between the spymaster and his fledgling flower by reminiscing about their blasted waltz. Liora, in a rare act of charity, had even positioned herself at a polite distance so Elain could gaze upon her beloved brute without obstruction.

And what had Azriel done all evening? Ignored the Archeron girl with the solemn focus of a priest in mourning.

Only to now, with all the fanfare of a dramatic crescendo, declare he would in fact be moving in with her . Her —Lady Liora.

She gritted her teeth.

Her eye twitched.

Rhysand, the bastard, was practically glowing with amusement. “A wonderful idea,” he said far too smoothly, sipping his wine like it hadn’t been aged in sin. “After all, we wouldn’t want the lady to be bored .”

Liora smiled. A flawless, terrifying smile.

“Wouldn’t that be splendid, my lady?” Rhysand pressed, mockery woven delicately beneath courtly charm.

She sipped again, the wine suddenly tasting like blood and regret. “Yes,” she said through her teeth. “Just… wonderful .”

Gods help her.

Her husband was the most emotionally repressed, confusing flirt she had ever met. And that included Eris.

Why—why—could he not simply accept a beautiful female’s attention and promptly act like every other lord she’d ever known? They dallied, they whispered, they took mistresses and made no apologies for it. That was the way of things.

But no, her husband—her ill-tempered, emotionally constipated shadowsinger—was choosing loyalty. 

Which was terribly inconvenient.

 

Notes:

Right next chapter will be more plot relevant and some serious topics slightly
it is called provisonally "Chatters of gossip and clash of swords" something along those viebs

Chapter 23: A Lady's Duty

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Azriel, for all his bitterness and tangled thoughts, knew one immutable truth about his wife: Lady Liora possessed a mind sharper than his own blade.

Not even Truth-Teller could match her precision.

At first, he had noticed it in passing—small, careless habits she didn’t bother to conceal in the presence of a bastard. As if he were beneath the effort of pretence. She would lose interest rapidly in slow-moving conversations, her sharp eyes glazing over when the rhythm failed to meet her standards. She grew visibly irritated—though most would miss it—when someone took too long to grasp her meaning. And when a particularly idiotic lord made a suggestion, her jaw would clench with a quiet violence that only the most observant might catch.

And it was in moments like these—when her composure cracked ever so slightly beneath the weight of diplomacy, when her irritation twisted into something more dangerous—that Azriel remembered what most seemed to forget: Lady Liora was not some fragile nobleman’s daughter.

It had started, as such things often did, with an unassuming jest from Cassian.

A harmless comment—or so it was meant to sound.

“I must admit,” the general said, swirling his wine, “I never quite pictured Azriel settling down with someone so… delicate.”

Lady Liora offered him a resigned smile, one she had clearly perfected for such occasions, and replied in a tone smooth as silk, “What exactly do you mean, General?”

And that—Azriel knew—was the moment she began to simmer beneath that faultless mask.

He recognized it now, the faint glint of fury in her golden-flecked eyes. The same fury she wore like a crown when the lords underestimated her, when any male dared to speak as if she were ornamental.

Cassian, oblivious to the storm he was stirring, leaned back in his chair. “Well, we’d heard you… retreated for the duration of the war. I suppose it’s difficult to respect such cowardice—especially when everyone at this table fought. I cannot imagine Azriel of all people would prefer the idle chattere and gossip over the sound of a blade.”

The table stilled. Even Feyre stiffened. Azriel’s jaw clenched as he prepared to speak, shadows already curling protectively.

But Liora beat him to it—with deadly calm.

“Indeed, General,” she said, voice light, almost amused. “It was rather cowardly.”

The room stilled.

Liora’s green eyes, sharp and unblinking, locked onto Cassian’s with a quiet intensity that unsettled even the wineglasses. The golden flecks in her irises gleamed—not with fury, but with something colder. 

No one dared to interrupt her.

She swirled her wine, the motion graceful, almost lazy. “Tell me, General,” she said, her voice deceptively soft, “have you ever been a lady during war?”

Cassian blinked. “No, of course not—”

“Silly me,” she interrupted smoothly, smile never quite reaching her eyes. “Then let me ask you this: what are you most afraid of during war?”

There was a beat of silence. The question was simple. Too simple.

Cassian frowned, hesitating. “Death?”

Liora chuckled. Low. Not unkind, but terribly devoid of amusement. “Of course. Death. The warrior’s fear.”

She placed her glass down, the sound far too loud in the quiet that followed.

“Do you know,” she continued, voice dropping to something thinner, colder, “what a lady fears most when enemy soldiers cross the borders of her homeland?”

A beat.

Everyone held their breath.

Nesta sat up straighter, jaw clenched. Rhysand’s expression shifted—something bleak and wary in the shadows of his face. Amren narrowed her eyes.

Azriel’s hands were still, the wine forgotten, a cold dread unfurling in his chest. He knew what was coming. And gods, he hated that she did too.

Liora didn’t wait for an answer.

“It’s not death, General,” she said, not cruel, just… factual. “Death is a mercy. Quick. Final. What a lady fears—what every woman fears—is far more brutal than death.”

Silence.

No one moved.

She leaned back in her chair then, expression serene, as if she hadn’t just cracked open the spine of every illusion in the room.

“You speak of war like it is an honour,” she said.

Liora’s voice did not rise.

It did not need to.

“A lady’s best-case scenario, ” she said slowly, “is praying for death.

Not a single fork moved. Not a single glass lifted. Even the candles seemed to burn quieter now.

“For when war comes, and the lords and males rattle their swords and squabble over thrones,” she went on, each word deliberate, surgical, “it is the ladies and the children they come for first .”

Azriel’s hands curled into fists under the table. Cassian looked down, face unreadable.

“So yes, General,” Liora continued, her green-gold eyes gleaming in the low light, “I am afraid. But not of death.”

She folded her napkin with gentle, practiced grace. “I am afraid of surviving in a world that forgets what war does to the ones who do not wield power—who do not even get the choice to wield a blade.”

The quiet hum of the room was not silence—it was reckoning.

“I do not believe I should endure such a fate,” she added , “merely for the crime of not wishing to take up a sword. I have seen what the sword protects. I have also seen what it destroys.”

She lifted her gaze again, calm as still water. “ You should be grateful, General, for the idle chatter of tea and gossip. For they are the marks of peace. They are what remains when mothers are not weeping over children buried in shallow graves. They are what grows in the silence after blood has dried.”

A breath. She took up her wine again.

“Peace is a fragile thing, and it cannot be protected by the myth that more violence will preserve it.”

And then she drank.

—-

Lady Liora allowed her words to settle like the last ripple in a wine glass. She had not needed to explain what she had endured during the war years. It was the curse of being a woman of status, after all—when one did not wield a blade, it was assumed she wielded nothing at all. Let them believe what they wished. Truth did not tremble under speculation.

She smiled again, that delicate, court-trained smile—sharp as the edge of a letter opener—and continued with deceptive cheer:

“Well, now that we’ve concluded the evening’s war council, perhaps we might return to matters of statecraft. I shall begin work restoring segments of the Night Court’s formal diplomacy tomorrow. But it would not hurt,” she added sweetly, “to test the waters of the High Lord’s court first.”

Her tone turned nearly musical as she looked across the table to Feyre with all the grace of a headmistress surveying her most troublesome pupil.

“I shall, with the High Lord’s blessing of course, arrange a modest programme of instruction for our High Lady—starting with dialects, cultural etiquette, and the economic policies of Prythian’s courts. And of course—” she said with a sparkle of pleasant menace, “—the subtle art of hosting ceremonial gatherings. A lady should be prepared to host three to five seasonal balls per year, for the sake of inter-court alliances.”

Feyre, to no one’s surprise but Liora’s, wrinkled her nose. “ I don’t want to host balls.”

Liora’s eye twitched. Not visibly, not dramatically—but enough.

She inhaled.

Exhaled.

And then with the practiced calm of a court tutor dealing with a willful debutante, she cooed, “Now, why ever would you say that, Lady Feyre?”

The younger female shrugged, her tone maddeningly petulant. “Balls are useless. I’m not here to be some ornament who throws parties all year.”

Liora’s fingers tightened around her silver goblet.

Ah. The ignorance of youth. It burned hotter than any battlefield wound. She tried to ignore the fact that the  nineteen year old High Lady had just insulted half of the court ladies with centuries old training. 

She fought the rising urge to press her gloved fingers to her temple and merely replied—calm, clipped, cordial, “My sincerest apologies, but respectfully, Lady Feyre, it is a High Lady’s duty to maintain visibility in times of peace. A ball is not a party— it is a diplomatic liaison opportunity.”

Rhysand’s voice cut across her like a snow-dampened blade.

“If my mate does not wish to host balls,” he said smoothly, with the polished indifference only a highborn male could afford, “she shall not be required to. I’m sure we can leave such frivolities to your capable hands, Lady Liora.”

She smiled. She did . And never in all her centuries had she wanted more to slap someone with a satin glove.

Her voice was sweet enough to rot the wine. “ Yes, of course, Lord Rhysand.”

She sighed.

Of course, it would fall to her—the ledgers, the diplomatic correspondences, the reconstruction of Hewn City, and now, as the final dagger to the gut, the maintenance of the Night Court’s image through refined, ceremonial gatherings. Liora was doing all the duties of a High Lady without the title’s sparkle or credit. But she reminded herself—as she had countless times before—that she did like a challenge. And this court… was very much that .

“Very well,” she said coolly, brushing imaginary dust from the cuff of her gown. Her eyes flicked down the table and landed upon the sister of the High Lady—Nesta Archeron. Now there was a female who, at the very least, appeared to possess enough court presence to understand the importance of order. Liora inclined her head with a diplomat’s grace. “I shall arrange for fire-wielders from the Autumn Court. The finest tutors on the continent. They may assist you, Lady Nesta, in training your power.”

There was a beat of silence. Just one. And then—

“Hah, ” came the familiar rasp, dry and sharp as flint. Amren.

Liora’s temple throbbed instantly. That old bitch who did not possess any powers now, if her maid’s intel was correct, had the audacity to cut Liora off.

“Don’t waste your breath,” the silver-eyed female sneered from her place at the table, swirling her wine like it was blood. “That girl is untameable. I tried.”

Liora did not blink. Did not twitch.

She simply smiled.

That cool, court-perfect, polite-as-a-pinned-butterfly smile.

Liora clenched her jaw.

The tension had stretched thin as spun glass before her voice, steady as polished steel, cut through it.

“With all due respect, Lady Amren,” she began, every syllable perfectly poised, “your age, rank, or reputation matters little when it comes to the chain of command. I outrank you in this court. Kindly remember that.”

A pause. The silence dared anyone to breathe.

“And second,” she continued, with the smile of a serpent in silk, “it is the failure of a tutor—not a student—when progress is abandoned after mere months. Lady Nesta shall not be tamed like some rabid thing. She will be trained , refined, and in due time—decades, if need be—she shall stand with her power wielded rather than feared. That is what capable courts do. Or have we forgotten that amidst our brooding?”

The table sat still. Uncomfortably so.

But as always, just when she thought the worst of the interruptions were over, yet another voice chimed in—sweetened with righteous indignation.

“There is no way we’re allowing contact with the Autumn Court,” Lady Morrigan snapped from her place, “They’re vile. That entire court—”

Ah, yes. There it was. The final ember to spark the blaze.

Liora’s eyes narrowed. Her voice dropped, low and sharp, like velvet dragged over a blade.

“Mind your manners, Lady Morrigan.”

The name cracked like a whip.

“This is a foreign court we’re discussing. Politics—not a family squabble. Whatever your personal grievances may be, they are precisely that— personal . The reputation of the Night Court is already under scrutiny, and need I remind you, its crimes are far greater than those of any court you so easily dismiss? You are one insult away from war being declared upon you by the same lords you seem so eager to sneer at.” 

Liora was done with petty personal excuses, whatever passed between her and Eris she did not care for, not that the sly male ever told her the truth of it but Liora like any lady grew up learning her personal feelings came second when it came to her duty. It was the very reason why other courts had agreed on reparation by the Night Court to the Spring Court. No matter what transpired personally between her cousin and the Archeron girl, an intentional destruction of a court was deemed punishable. 

Her golden-flecked eyes glowed, faintly—like a warning simmering beneath delicate porcelain.

And the room… settled.

Liora smiled. Ever so slightly. She had not raised her voice. She hadn’t needed to.

The Jewel of Prythian gleamed when cut.

Before Lady Morrigan could muster a retort, it was Rhysand—ever the diplomat draped in silk and secrets—who intervened with elegant finality.

“I believe it would be wise,” the High Lord said smoothly, “to heed Lady Liora’s advice—for appearances, if nothing else. Business can be discussed in private, at a later time. Lady Liora, you must be fatigued from your journey. Might I suggest we draw the evening to a close?”

His voice held the weight of command dressed in velvet, and no one at the table dared contradict him.

Liora inclined her head, the perfect picture of composure. “Of course, my lord. You are most considerate.”

She rose with a whisper of silk, excused herself with a smile of porcelain precision, and glided from the dining hall like moonlight slipping through a crack in the wall.

But behind her polished mask, a sigh escaped. Did no one in this court have any manners? She could respect the whole ‘we are family’ thing but she did prefer at least some level of professionalism when running  a court.

Children. She was dealing with a room full of high-strung, ill-mannered children, all dressed up in titles and traumas, clawing at each other like dogs beneath a dinner table.

And she, unfortunately, had been tasked with making this rabble resemble a court.

She was already missing the delicate and courtly presence of Lucien, even her cousin's silent frowns would be welcomed. Not to mention she had sit and endure bowing to a human girl who had killed Andras...Her Andras...The one who had been assign to make sure she did not get into any trouble since they were young yet could not bare saying no to her if she asked nicely enough. She clenched her jaw. She wished he was here to accompany  her into another late night adventure just as they did as children. For a guard and sentinel he had always been a bit too lenient on Liora, she sometimes had thought he had pitied her position. Alas it was not a good night for sorrowful memories. A lady did not show her sadness nor weaknesses, she smiled through the pain

By the time she reached her chambers, she had already made a mental note: if she was to sort out Rhysand’s wayward little family while his High Lady spent her days swooning over paints and pretending diplomacy was optional—she would, at the very least, demand another acre of fertile land… or a raise.

Perhaps both.

A lady, after all, knew the value of her labour. And it was time this court learned it, too.

Notes:

Liora having a boidyguard princess dynamic with andras is my fav thing in the world

Chapter 24: Of Nuts

Chapter Text

Azriel carried the tray with quiet precision—roasted vegetables, a handful of grains, and nuts for a respectable dose of protein. A light, carefully chosen meal he had requested from the kitchens after dinner had concluded. He doubted Lady Liora would bother to eat otherwise. The brat would likely retreat to her chambers without a word, perfectly coiffed and seething in silence, and pretend she didn’t spend the entire evening clenching her fork like it was a dagger.

He exhaled, jaw tight. The dinner had drained him more than he cared to admit. The jabs, the politics, the barely veiled insults. And through it all, Liora had sat with that regal bearing and that increasingly twitching eye, on the very edge of losing her temper. Honestly, he wouldn’t have blamed her if she had. In fact, it had almost been…entertaining.

Still, he could see the storm gathering behind her composure. Reforming the image of the Night Court, that grand project Rhysand had dropped into her lap like a decorative chore—it wasn’t going to be easy. Not with that table of volatile egos and old grudges. And not with a High Lady who visibly bristled at the mere mention of a diplomatic ball.

Azriel adjusted the tray, letting his shadows slither ahead of him through the hallway like silent scouts. No, it would not be easy. But he had the distinct feeling that Liora—spoiled, scathing, infuriating as she was—didn’t care for “easy.”

With a sigh and the tray balanced carefully in his hand, Azriel reached Liora’s door.

No sound.

He frowned. She was in her bedroom— he knew it . She followed her routines with the discipline of a soldier. At this hour, she should’ve been in bed, propped beneath her silk sheets with a book in one hand and a slice of fruit in the other, exactly as she had done countless nights—even during those forty days of frenzied, tangled nights . It was one of the few predictable things about her.

He knocked again, sharper this time. Still no answer.

The first seed of unease took root in his gut. His shadows stirred.

“Liora,” he called through the door, voice low but urgent.

Nothing.

His panic flared—sudden, sharp, irrational. His shadows surged past the barrier like hounds scenting blood, slithering through the cracks with a restless urgency that mirrored his own.

And then—he felt it.

Something was wrong.

Azriel didn’t hesitate. With a sharp wave of his hand and a pulse of his power, the door blew open. The tray clattered to the floor behind him, forgotten.

His blood ran cold the moment he saw her.

His heart seized.

The scent hit him first—acid and fear and something sharp that didn’t belong on her. His shadows recoiled, twisting in the corners like panicked birds in a storm. Liora, the ever-composed Lady of Spring, Jewel of Prythian, was on her knees by the marble sink, strands of golden hair clinging to her flushed skin, her body heaving with another wave of sickness.

“Liora—” Azriel was at her side in a second, the tray abandoned behind him, his voice softer now, no longer the cold bite of the spymaster but something rawer, something pulled from deeper places. He reached for her but stopped, not daring to touch. Not yet.

Her breath hitched, her body shaking with another dry sob as she coughed into the basin. She didn’t look at him—perhaps too proud, perhaps too dazed.

He didn’t speak again. Instead, he grabbed a clean cloth from the vanity and ran it under cool water before kneeling beside her, gently brushing her hair away from her face. Her skin was clammy. Her lips pale.

This wasn’t exhaustion. This wasn’t one too many glasses of wine. And this wasn’t just a lady’s fragile nerves.

Azriel’s mind was already working, cataloging every possibility—illness, poisoning, magic interference, stress collapse—but none of it fit. She was always careful, always precise. She never ate anything untested. Never showed weakness. Never allowed herself even a stutter in her rhythm.

Except now.

And gods, she looked small like this. Not delicate. Small. Human in a way that cracked something in him open.

His voice came out low, hoarse. “ Tell me what’s wrong.”

But deep down, as her body shivered beside him and she turned her face just enough that he saw the tear streaked across her cheek—he already knew.

Something was very, very wrong. 

As any proper lady, Liora had her routines.

Flawless morning rituals, meticulously balanced meals, perfume dabbed at pulse points, and—when necessary—the occasional vomiting spell . It was easier that way. Easier to stay slim, stay delicate, stay in the exact shape those insufferable tutors preferred. In fact it was one of her tutors as a child that had taught her the spell. 

“Soft arms, sharp cheekbones, slender waist. A High Lady must be seen as attainable but untouchable.”

She’d learned it young. Learned to bend her body to match the politics it moved through.

It had never been a problem. Never been something she thought about.

Not until now.

Not until her damned husband had walked in without warning—of course he would, lurking and brooding and dramatic—just as her stomach heaved again.

Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.

There was nothing dignified about this.

Hair damp with sweat. Knees bruising on marble. Face flushed and body trembling, Liora wanted to crawl into the floor and die. Or murder Azriel. Or both.

Her hand gripped the rim of the basin as her gut twisted again, sharp and relentless. She had just enough clarity to hear him—boots hitting stone, voice cursing low, and shadows spilling into the room like alarmed animals.

Then his hands—warm, calloused— swept her golden hair back , fingers threading carefully to keep it out of her face. He didn’t speak. Just held her upright as her stomach spasmed again.

“Don’t,” she whispered, trying to summon the bite that always made him back off. “Don’t look at me like this.”

But the words came out ragged. Weak.

And gods—he didn’t move.

Didn’t flinch. Didn’t step away with a muttered excuse or a disgusted sigh.

No. Azriel , shadowsinger and war-scarred nightmare, just… knelt. Knees on stone. One arm steady at her back, the other still smoothing her hair, his thumb brushing her temple with a gentleness that made something inside her fray.

“You’re burning,” he murmured, voice low and rough.

She clenched her jaw. Didn’t answer. Couldn’t.

This wasn’t how he was supposed to see her.

Not like this.

Not stripped of her teeth and her smirk and her control. Not bent over porcelain with a secret she’d buried for years now clawing its way to the surface.

His voice came again, quieter this time. “Liora.”

And damn him— damn him —she could hear it in his tone.

Not suspicion.

Not judgment.

Just… concern.

That was worse.

Her lip trembled. She bit down on it hard, furious at herself.

Do not cry. Do not fold. Do not let him see

But his shadows were curling around her again, not binding , not teasing—just holding , like they were afraid she’d vanish if they didn’t.

And for a flickering second—

She let herself lean into him.

Just an inch.

​​She gripped the edge of the marble sink, knuckles white as sweat trickled down the back of her neck. Her breath was shallow, her stomach still churning violently. The once-pristine silk of her dressing robe clung to her back, and every pulse of her temple made her want to snap the mirror in front of her in half.

Then came the voice. Low, cautious. Annoyingly concerned.

“Are you okay?”

She groaned internally. Of course. Of course the Cauldron couldn’t let her throw up in peace without sending the brooding bat to hover over her shoulder like some dutiful husband from a morality play.

She didn’t answer.

“Liora,” Azriel tried again, stepping closer this time. “Was it the food? Are you—have you been taking the contraceptive tea?”

Her jaw clenched so tightly her teeth ached.

Gods above, what a time to have a conversation about reproductive alchemy.

With what little breath she had left, she rasped out, “I’m not fucking pregnant.”

The words slapped the air. Sharp. Ragged. A thread of panic and venom laced through the syllables.

And then silence.

She cursed herself almost immediately . Great. Brilliant. Just what she needed—snapping at her husband, using language that would make half the court clutch their pearls, and in such a tone , no less.

From the corner of her eye, she saw him stiffen. Azriel, who had seen every horror the world could offer, actually startled. Not from fear—but from the unfamiliarity of her . Her voice, stripped of politeness. Of perfect posture and practiced smiles. Of the Lady Jewel of Prythian.

She closed her eyes and sighed, sinking a little more against the cool porcelain. Her composure was gone. Her reputation likely trailing after it in tatters. Wonderful.

Just wonderful.

Liora waited.

She waited for the questions she had grown up expecting from every male she’d ever known. Waited for the judgment veiled in concern, the prying, the scolding, the veiled implication that somehow, she had failed at being composed. Beautiful. Silent.

But none of it came.

Only his voice. Low. Steady.

“What do you need?”

She stilled, the weight of it unfamiliar. Slowly, almost disbelievingly, she turned her head toward him. Azriel stood as he was—unmoving, unreadable—and yet, he did not flinch. He did not recoil from the sight of her dishevelled state, from the sweat-damp curls clinging to her brow, from the smeared kohl beneath her eyes, from the sheer rawness of her unraveling.

What do you need?

Not what’s wrong . Not what happened . Simply—what can I give you.

Such a strange husband she had.

Her throat still burned, every word rasping like torn silk. “Water,” she managed, the single word brittle on her tongue.

Without a sound, Azriel nodded. He moved with the quiet precision she had come to know in him—an assassin’s grace, tempered now with care. He helped her to the edge of her bed, guiding her with a hand that did not linger where it wasn’t needed, and in the next breath, pressed a glass of cool water into her hands.

Not a word. Not a pitying look. Just the quiet dignity of being seen without being exposed.

She drank slowly. And for the first time in what felt like years, Liora allowed herself to breathe.

—-

They sat there in silence for a while—an unexpected, heavy kind of stillness that wrapped around them like a second set of blankets. Azriel didn’t move. Not when the minutes passed, not when the scent of sick clung to the air, not even when her golden hair—so meticulously styled for the eyes of others—now fell limp and damp across her brow. He never once looked away.

She did. Again and again.

Because she knew . Knew how she looked, how far from the poised perfection she was meant to be. Her mother would have wept. Her tutors would have gasped. A lady did not let her hair tangle. A lady did not sweat. A lady most certainly did not allow her husband to see her with pale lips and shadowed eyes and a voice still raw from retching.

She knew she looked awful. Knew it in the aching twist of her gut, in the limp fall of her hair, in the bile still bitter on her tongue. Knew, with perfect clarity, that she had failed—failed to keep the mask, failed to hold the line, failed to be the Lady. 

And just as that thought spiraled, sharp and merciless—

“You’re thinking too much again,” came his voice.

Low. Rough. Quiet enough to pass for gentle. Damn her spymaster husband, his shadows and observation skills. 

She pressed her palms to her lap and swallowed hard.

“It is… an unbecoming state,” she murmured finally, her voice quiet, controlled— practiced . “For a lady to be seen like this. By her lord husband.”

It was a truth so embedded in her bones she did not expect an answer.

But Azriel let out a soft scoff. And then, words that stunned her:

“Good thing I’m not a lord, then. I doubt the brute bastard Illyrian would mind.”

Her gaze shot up to him. His hazel eyes were steady, almost amused, and their shoulders were still brushing—bare skin to silk sleeve. That should have made her flinch.

Instead, her chest tightened.

She stared at him.

And then it slipped out.

A sound she had smothered since girlhood, one she had trained herself out of, sworn never to let loose again— a graceless, mortifying snort . It cracked out of her like a slip in a mask. She clapped her hands over her mouth too late, eyes wide in horror.

Goddess above. She had just snorted . In front of him .

She waited for the judgment. For the smirk. For the teasing or worse, the disgust.

But Azriel only tilted his head slightly, a curious flicker in his eyes.

She barely noticed Azriel’s eyes widen, or the way his wings twitched at the sound of her unladylike cackle. But when she glanced up, he was staring at her.

Of course he was. Great. Just how much more could she embarrass herself in one night?

But then—his lips curved. Slowly. Softly. Into a smile.

“Did anyone ever tell you that you laugh like a witch ?” he said, voice rough with amusement.

She rolled her eyes, nudging his shoulder with hers. “I do not.”

“You do, ” he murmured, voice dipping lower now—barely a whisper. “ And it’s perfect.”

She stilled. Swallowed hard.

That word.

Perfect.

She hated that word. Hated it because it had been carved into her spine and sewn into every hem of every dress. Because it had been demanded of her—relentlessly, violently, until she no longer knew what she actually was beneath it.

And yet—when he said it like that, about that ridiculous, unbecoming laugh…

She looked at him, really looked at him.

And sighed.

Perhaps the bastard wasn’t so terrible after all.

—-

They sat like that for what felt like hours. Her head rested on his shoulder, the scent of him oddly calming, familiar now in ways that made her feel even more tired. Her eyes half-lidded, her breathing steady, the room quiet but for the occasional sigh of his shadows curling around them both.

Then, quietly—so quietly it was nearly lost to the silence—she whispered, “You won’t ask me what happened?”

He didn’t tense. Didn’t shift. Just hummed softly, the sound reverberating in his chest beneath her cheek. His shadows danced lazily, one or two of them curling around her fingers, as if trying to soothe her. She tangled them absentmindedly between her fingers like strands of hair.

“Do you wish to tell me?” he asked at last, voice low and patient.

She scoffed lightly, the sound lacking any real edge. “No. Not particularly.”

There was a pause. Then, with a gentleness she had never expected from a male like him, he said, “Then I don’t need to know.”

Her fingers stilled in the shadows, a small smile tugging at her lips. She glanced up at him, but didn’t move from his shoulder. “You are a strange male, husband.”

He chuckled, the quiet rumble vibrating through her bones. “So are you, wife.”

She smiled—real, tired, but warm.

And in that moment, they simply existed. Not as a perfect lady and a broken spymaster. Not as rivals in a political game. But as two people, breathing in the same silence. 

—--

That night, as she sat propped up on her silken pillows, legs tucked beneath her and a plate balanced on her lap, Lady Liora had the distinct sensation that her life had become one long, absurd comedy.

Azriel—her infuriating, brooding husband—was seated across from her on the bed, wings relaxed behind him for once, arms folded as he watched her chew with all the intensity of a mother hen watching over an ill child. He hadn’t so much asked her to eat the food he’d brought—roasted vegetables, seasoned grains, and spiced nuts with a side of quiet judgment—he had simply handed it to her, sat down, and said, “Eat.”

The brat in her had almost refused out of principle. But his shadows were already curling around the edge of the plate, looking vaguely smug, so she relented. Small bites. Very small. A nut here, a forkful of roasted squash there. Barely satisfying, but it seemed to appease the shadows.

“I’m fairly certain you managed to piss off every member of the Inner Circle in a single dinner,” he said dryly, though his hazel eyes gleamed with faint mischief.

She snorted, putting another almond in her mouth and chewing slowly. “I’m not getting paid to stroke egos,” she said crisply, brushing an invisible crumb from her silk robe. “I’ve work to do. They’ll get used to it.”

“Oh, I don’t doubt it,” he murmured, biting back a smirk.

She watched him from the corner of her eye, noting the way his posture had softened, his tone less biting than usual. He had stayed—even after she’d snapped, even after she’d been sick and looked anything but radiant. And he had brought food tailored to her dietary preferences without asking for anything in return. Gods, he was being considerate. When did that start?

Well at least she knew he could be a considerate male when he wanted to, that would help a great deal when she needed him and the Archeron fledgling to fall madly in lov e. 

A flicker of warmth slipped into her chest, quiet and unwelcome. She quickly focused back on her food, but the thought lingered. He wasn’t so bad. Vexing, yes. Brooding, certainly. But not cruel. And not, it seemed, entirely indifferent.

She glanced at his worn fighting leathers, cracked and faded from use. An idea sparked.

Perhaps, she thought, as she chewed the last of her meal, it was time to commission a gift. A new set of leathers, perhaps—fitted, sleek, and worthy of a spymaster. She knew just the artisan. A stroll tomorrow morning, a discreet message sent, and the process would begin.

He had fed her and stayed at her side when she’d been at her lowest. She could at least return the favor. A gift. A token. Nothing more.

Absolutely nothing more.

—-

Azriel sat cross-legged on the edge of the bed, shadows lazily curling around his ankles, silent and observant like their master. He watched her—the most infuriatingly stubborn female he had ever met—take painstakingly slow bites from the plate he had brought her. Gods, she was a slow eater. Delicate, methodical, and just a little bit dramatic with the way she selected each bite.

He said nothing. Not about the state he had found her in, pale and sweating over the sink. Not about the way her hands trembled slightly now as she ate. Not about how the air in the room had tasted like old fear and newer shame when he’d first entered. He figured she’d speak when she was ready. He wouldn’t push. He knew better than anyone how easily a too-eager hand could snap the thread of someone barely holding themselves together.

So he waited. And while he waited, he watched her.

Her hair—usually coiled into impossibly elaborate styles that would make any court painter weep—was half-undone, golden strands falling over her shoulder in loose, chaotic waves. Her skin, though paler than usual, glowed faintly in the dim light. Not with magic, but with something else. Something real . She was stripped of her titles, her performance, her mask. And gods help him, there was a kind of beauty in it that twisted in his chest more tightly than any blade ever had.

She didn’t look like a lady born of marble right now.

She looked like herself as she swore at him in frustrated anger.

Breathing. Struggling. Tired.

And it made him ache in places he didn’t know had nerves.

She was still the same thorn-tongued brat who had called him a brute . But for the first time, Azriel saw her without armor.

And for the first time… he didn’t hate it.

Azriel didn’t bother to hide the amused exhale that left him when he saw her eyes start to dart around the room again. Gods, she was getting bored. Her attention span was as unruly as her temper—restless, easily provoked, and impossible to reason with once it had a mind of its own. She was picking at the food now. Idly stabbing at the greens, rearranging the nuts.

He sighed, long-suffering. “Shall we play a game?” he said, voice deceptively casual, mirroring her own words from the wedding night.

That got her attention.

Liora’s gaze snapped to him, green eyes gleaming with gold under the moonlight that spilled through the balcony window. There it was—that competitive glint he had come to know far too well. She tried to look disinterested, but her fingers stilled over the fork. He had her.

“What game?” she asked, one brow delicately raised, but there was already a curve threatening her lips.

Azriel smirked, stretching out on the bed just slightly, wings folding behind him in relaxed ease. “Who can catch more nuts in their mouth.”

She blinked.

He offered a shrug, maddeningly nonchalant. “Simple. You toss, I  catch and vice versa. Winner gets bragging rights. And—” he added with mock seriousness, “the loser has to finish the rest of the food on their plate.”

That made her narrow her eyes in suspicion.

He was smug enough to let her suspect. What he didn’t say was how this absurd game would trick her into actually eating something. She wouldn’t say no—he knew her well enough by now to know that pride would never let her back down from a direct challenge.

Especially not from him.

And when she finally sat up straighter and said, “You’re on,” he caught the faintest beginnings of a smile tugging at her mouth.

Almost adorable.

Almost.

—-

And so, the infamous Spymaster of the Night Court—the male feared across continents for his blade, his silence, and the shadows that whispered secrets in the dead of night—found himself… catching nuts with his mouth. Or, trying to.

Liora, ever the regal menace, sat perched cross-legged on the bed opposite him, her golden hair still slightly mussed, a mischievous gleam in her eyes as she plucked another almond from the bowl. “Ready?”

Azriel narrowed his eyes. “If you aim for my face again, I swear—”

She threw it.

It hit him directly in the brow.

Liora collapsed in a fit of giggles, one hand over her mouth to muffle the unladylike sound as her shoulders shook. Azriel blinked, expression blank, the nut bouncing off his wing and onto the floor. He slowly turned his head, his shadows twitching in indignation.

“Was that… a tactical strike?” he asked flatly.

She grinned wide, eyes sparkling. “You said you were a warrior. I assumed you had reflexes.”

“I do,” he deadpanned. “I just wasn’t expecting to be assassinated with almonds.”

She tossed another, gentler this time—he caught it with ease, raising one smug brow as he crunched it with exaggerated victory. “One.”

“I’d like to appeal the first round,” she said loftily, readying the next piece. “Sabotage shouldn’t count.”

“You’re losing,” he said with a shrug. “Try not to cry about it.”

She gasped. “I am the jewel of Prythian, sir. I do not cry. I plot.”

Another almond missed him entirely. “Two-nil.”

“Oh, shut up,” she muttered, throwing the next one a little too hard again.

It was childish. Absolutely. But for two souls who had been trained too young to hold knives, secrets, and composure—who had their childhoods stolen and replaced with duty and masks—this stupid, silly, utterly undignified game meant everything.

For a moment, in that moonlit room, they weren’t the weapon and the jewel.

They were just Azriel and Liora.

And they were laughing.

Tucked beneath her soft sheets, hair brushed and loose around her shoulders, Liora looked up from her pillows as Azriel stood by the threshold of the adjoining door. The moonlight caught his profile, casting silver over the edge of his jaw, and for a heartbeat, he looked less like the shadow-wreathed Spymaster and more like the quiet, weary male he truly was beneath it all.

He paused with his hand on the doorframe, glancing back at her with a faint sigh. “Goodnight,” he said softly, his voice gentler than she was used to, “and… I would like to be friends.”

His smile, though small, was real—unpolished, unguarded. The kind of smile few would believe he had at all.

For a moment, Liora blinked, surprised by the warmth that settled in her chest.

She returned it with a soft smile of her own, her voice a whisper over silk and shadows.

“Goodnight, … I would like that too.

He nodded once, his gaze lingering on her just a moment longer before he turned and slipped through the door, closing it with the quiet grace of a male who had spent a lifetime moving unseen.

And for the first time since she had set foot in Velaris, Liora fell asleep with a strange, unfamiliar calm nestled between her ribs.

Chapter 25: A Lady's Morning

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

It is a truth universally acknowledged—at least in the more unfortunate corners of the Night Court—that those who rise to power through sheer brute magical force are precisely the sort of individuals who then declare paperwork to be beneath them. Tragically, someone must suffer the consequences of this disdain for ink and arithmetic. That someone, as fate would have it (and fate had quite the sense of humour), was Lady Liora.

Thus, on a perfectly respectable morning—one that ought to have been reserved for embroidery, tea, or at the very least scowling from a balcony—Lady Liora was instead found with her delicate nose buried in the High Lord’s financial ledgers. She sat primly on his desk –yes on, Liora had a habit not being able to sit down in the same position for too long –, quill in hand, eyes scanning columns of ruinous spending like a general surveying a battlefield. Around her, charters, scrolls, and a suspicious number of neglected receipts orbited with the urgency of drunken birds.

The High Lord himself lounged nearby, looking entirely too pleased with himself for a male who had clearly decided “delegation” was synonymous with “I shall never touch a ledger again.” And Lady Liora—goddess help her—was beginning to suspect that “restoring the Night Court” was less a noble mission and more an elaborate ploy to bury her in parchment.

But of course, she would endure. With poise. And grace.

And possibly, if provoked further, arson, perhaps poison after all it was a Lady’s preferred method.

Liora sighed so hard it nearly lifted parchment off the desk. She rubbed at her temples, her delicate lace gloves doing little to stop the impending aneurysm. She didn’t bother with her usual courtly mask—no, not when she was trapped in an office with the most insufferably dramatic male in all of Prythian.

“These reports,” she said with the calm of someone about to commit tax fraud out of spite, “are months overdue.”

Rhysand, sprawled like a fainting duchess across the armchair, flipped open another ledger with the enthusiasm of a man uncovering his own war crimes. “Yes, well, time flies when you’re High Lord,” he muttered.

She pointed to a stack of parchment so tall it looked like it had achieved sentience. “And these—these diplomatic letters? You need to respond. You need to start holding actual audiences with other courts. Organise meetings. Attend celebrations. Gods forbid, acknowledge a tradition that isn’t Starfall—shocking, I know.”

Rhysand groaned and pinched the bridge of his nose as though he were the victim here. “I am well aware , Liora. It’s just—”

“You have not responded to the Winter Court’s invitation in four months . Kallias thinks you’re dead.”

“I am emotionally.”

“And Helion sent you a gift basket , you troglodyte.”

Rhysand perked up slightly. “Oh. Did it have that candied ginger I like?”

Liora didn’t even blink. “I ate it.”

“Cruel,” he mumbled, scribbling something in a margin that she suspected wasn’t even a word.

They stared at the papers in exhausted silence. Around them, scrolls and inkpots floated like the ghosts of responsibilities past.

Finally, Rhysand looked up, eyes bloodshot with the despair only bureaucracy could birth. “War was a lot easier than this.”

Liora narrowed her eyes at he male, “Perhaps if you didn't avoid diplomacy for the sake of playing that little villain act of yours it would be a lot easier.” Rhysand only scoffed, not bothering to respond.

Liora clapped her gloved hands, lips twitching in smug satisfaction as the stacks of reports and letters began reordering themselves mid-air with the ease of a well-practiced spell.

Gods, she loved magic when it behaved.

She leaned back in the High Lord’s chair— his chair, which she had claimed without shame the moment she’d walked in—and cast a sideways glance at the male slouched behind his desk. His violet eyes were narrowed in that signature “I’m being patient, but barely” look that made her want to slap him with a budget spreadsheet.

“You know I can hear all those foul thoughts,” he said dryly, pinching the bridge of his nose.

She bared her teeth in a perfectly pleasant smile. “Good. Maybe you’ll learn not to snoop in people’s minds like a nosy housemaid.”

Another sigh. Another stack of untouched correspondence.

“And another thing—” Liora added briskly, flipping through the architectural plans for the House of Wind with one raised brow, “you cannot possibly think this is a viable main residence. It’s on top of a literal mountain, Rhysand. Do you know how many guests have to be flown in like sacks of flour just to attend a dinner?”

Rhysand muttered something that suspiciously sounded like “That was one time.”

Unbothered, she jabbed a finger at the blueprints. “You need a more accessible official mansion. One with roads. Gates. Stairs that don’t require wings. This place screams ‘remote cult’ not ’functioning government.’”

“And what exactly would you suggest?” he asked through gritted teeth.

She waved a hand dismissively. “Well, for starters, it says here you have five mansions in just Velaris. Five. Now, I do love a good mansion—gods know I admire excess—but you have to spread them across your territory. Otherwise, it’s just… screaming to everyone else that the rest of your court is a shithole.”

Rhysand leaned back in his chair, rubbing his face with both hands.

He didn’t even bother commenting on her language anymore. A sure sign of defeat.

Liora sighed, the kind of sigh that could wither crops and curdle milk. “Where is the High Lady? She should be here for the financial report. It is a Lady’s duty to manage household finances.”

Rhysand, master of dramatic avoidance, studied the ceiling like it held the secrets of the universe.

She narrowed her eyes, green and lethal. “Rhysand.”

He shifted, looked vaguely guilty, and muttered, “…Feyre is still learning multiplication.”

There was a silence. A sharp, still, apocalyptic silence.

Liora froze.

For the first time in decades, her well-manicured, court-perfect mask cracked.

“…It’s not funny,” she said.

“I’m not joking.”

Another moment passed. Then another.

Inside her mind, she screamed.

The High Lady —of the Night Court —one of the most powerful positions in Prythian—couldn’t multiply. The first High Lady in all of history… couldn’t do basic maths.

Breathe, Liora. Breathe. It couldn’t be that bad.

“Fine,” she said slowly, “perhaps we can entrust her with the diplomatic correspondence—”

Rhysand’s face— that face—told her everything she needed to know.

He winced. “She only recently learned how to read. She’s doing well, truly, but she… hasn’t quite grasped the more delicate language. Or the dialects. Or court etiquette. Or… any of it, really. It would take too long to dictate responses.”

Liora’s eye twitched. Her jaw clenched.

She inhaled deeply, and then, with all the grace of a lady on the edge of an aneurysm, said:

“I need a raise.” Liora did not like violence, but at this very moment murder was looking more and more appealing. 

Liora leaned back on Rhysand’s desk, legs crossed like a bored cat and a pen twirling dangerously close to her lips. “So… just to confirm,” she said sweetly, “you made a nineteen-year-old illiterate human your High Lady. For what reason exactly?”

Rhysand exhaled like a man who regretted every life decision that had led to this moment. “She has enough magical power to justify the title. The bond is legitimate.”

Liora’s jaw clenched. “Mm. Power. Of course.”

The conversation drifted on, slowly unraveling like a poorly sewn hem—until, just as she stood to leave, she paused, turned, and asked the one question that had been itching at her from the beginning. She perched once more on the desk, an expression of mock-innocence on her face.

“So… with the mating bond—did it, like, click into place when she was a baby? Or did the magical dream-bond thing wait until she hit puberty? Or was it, say, when she was a teenager and you were centuries old?”

Rhysand’s eye twitched. Liora’s nose wrinkled in theatrical disgust.

“Just curious,” she said, voice airy. “Because the age gap is… well. Concerning.

Rhysand growled, actually growled , finally snapping and pointed to the door.

Liora, utterly unfazed, slid off the desk with a satisfied little smile. “Well, at least I get to leave early.”

Her golden braids bounced behind her as she swept out of the office, wind catching her cloak like she was starring in a dramatic exit scene. She shook her head. The mating bond. Ugh. Hard pass.

Being magically shackled to a male for eternity?

Absolutely not.

She already had one husband to ditch—why would she ever sign up for more?

Of course, most people spent their honeymoons in distant estates, sipping aged fae wine and enjoying the sort of luxuries that made poets weep. But not Lady Liora.

No, she had the immense pleasure of spending hers knee-deep in the political cesspool known as the Night Court—babysitting a freshly-appointed High Lady who could barely read and a High Lord who treated policy like it was optional.

It was almost impressive, really. Rhysand hadn’t just arranged a marriage—he’d orchestrated a full-blown trap . Shackled her to his court under the lovely guise of diplomacy and peace. But Liora knew better. Just like every other bloody court, the ones with the flashy titles and oversized magical egos pranced around while it was the untitled ladies who were left to clean up the mess.

The “High Lady,” it turned out, was just like any High Lord: all power, no paperwork.

Liora’s heels echoed sharply down the marble corridor as she stormed past another wide-eyed servant. She didn’t pause. Didn’t blink. She was on a mission. A mission to fix this disaster of a court. And it was only midday .

Gods help them all.

Liora needed a drink. Or an acre of land. Or possibly a new identity.

Preferably all three.

Lady Liora, as always, had risen at dawn with the usual itch to go on her morning run—a daily ritual meant not for fitness, but for the simple joy of unleashing her beast to get stretched. Sadly, said beast would remain caged today, for the mountainous death trap known as the House of Wind was not designed for early-morning sprints. The very act of having suppressed her instinct while trying to be composed at every second was tiring and getting on her nerves. 

She sighed, deeply unimpressed.

The sooner she could leave this cursed palace, the better. She had no doubt the whole arrangement was yet another subtle power play by Rhysand—after all, the only way out of this stone fortress was via winged males, none of whom she particularly fancied relying on. The lack of autonomy grated at her more than usual. A lady needed her market strolls, after all. Preferably unchaperoned, and preferably while judging the state of produce.

It was not the darkness nor the height that bothered her, but the cage—no matter how gilded. Even the infamous Moon Palace of the Court of Nightmares had allowed for a bit of scandalous midnight wandering. But here?

Here she was a well-fed bird in a luxurious aviary. And Lady Liora had never been one for perches.

Lunch with the High Lady.

Lady Liora, like any respectable court-trained female, kept her posture impeccable, her smile faint but polished, and her voice light with the effort of small talk— key word : effort.

She had asked, innocently enough, for the story of the mating bond. A fair question. Most happily mated couples practically squealed to recount their great love saga. A touch of fate. A stolen glance. A heroic rescue. Something palatable.

Instead, Liora nearly dropped her fork.

“I’m sorry—he did what ?” she asked, her tone as pleasant as it could be while blinking in visible horror.

Feyre, sweet Feyre, answered without missing a beat: “Put a fae’s head on a spike in the Spring Court. As a message to Tamlin. It was one of the first times we met, I think.”

Liora’s hand twitched around her wine goblet. She took a very large sip. Very large.

Feyre continued, utterly unbothered. “I guess it wasn’t that bad. He did help me under the Mountain.”

Liora tried to smile. “Oh, how… admirable. What did he do?”

And then came the fatal answer.

“He made a bargain with me by twisting my broken arm. But you know—it was helpful in the end.”

Liora had to lift her handkerchief discreetly to her mouth to prevent the wine from spraying out. She composed herself, smoothed her skirts, and forced the most diplomatic smile she could muster.

“How very… romantic.”

Liora stormed—no, glided—down the endless hallways of the Night Court, her heeled steps echoing with barely restrained judgment. She needed air. Desperately.

This entire household was mad .

—--

She had known, of course, that marrying into the Night Court would come with its… eccentricities. She could handle blood. She could tolerate the odd decapitation report. But decency—basic, palatable, civilised boundaries —those were apparently too much to ask.

Liora liked to be pampered. To be spoken to in soft tones. She did not mind gore in theory—it simply ought to remain far away from her lunch table and especially her dinner companions. She did not care if her new husband tortured people for a living, so long as he had the decency to leave his work at the office and not bring it home like a misbehaved pet.

And yet.

Though she supposed it was for the better, her husband had a better stomach than most delicate lords in such cases, considering he had been unphased and most helpful last night upon finding her vomiting in the middle of the night. 

Worse still… the High Lady. Liora clutched her skirts as she turned the corner. Absolutely unhinged.

Heads on spikes. Broken arms twisted into bargains. And the woman had smiled as she told it, as if recounting an anecdote about spilled tea at a garden party.

No. Absolutely not. This was not what she signed up for.

She needed a plan. A quick one. A dignified exit, preferably involving a forged diplomatic emergency and an inconvenient, but perfectly timed, letter from the Autumn Court.

Because one thing was now painfully, irrevocably clear:

This entire Court was clinically insane.

Notes:

Liora needs a vacation

Next chapter she will be watching azriel spar wink wink nudge nudge

Chapter 26: A Friend's Duty

Chapter Text

When a lady and a male agree to pursue amicable friendship in the context of a performative political marriage, it is, of course, gravely improper for said lady to be found gawking—yes, gawking —at her husband’s bare, sweat-slicked chest as it glistened under the molten blaze of the afternoon sun, each muscle flexing with sinful precision in the sparring ring .

And yet.

Lady Liora, for all her wit, restraint, and allegedly cold disposition, was also a female born of the Calanmai rite—the blood of the Court of Fertility singing in her veins—and therefore constitutionally incapable of ignoring beauty in nature. It would, some might argue, be a betrayal of her cultural heritage not to stare at the visual tragedy that was a shirtless, sword-wielding, annoyingly handsome male.

Let us be clear: this author would never stoop to such vulgar literary techniques as “sexual tension” or “slow-burn mutual pining.” or “misunderstandings”.  Heavens, no. We are committed to tasteful, dignified storytelling.

Now then, for the sake of maintaining that very dignity… let us rewind to the start of Lady Liora’s afternoon.

Before the sun, the sweat, and the scandal as this author suspects the reader is also eager to appreciate the sight of a shirtless brooding spymaster. 

Lady Liora had ventured into the open foyer in pursuit of fresh air, solitude, and perhaps a moment free from the curse of male incompetence—only to be greeted by the distinct scent of sweat, testosterone, and very poor shirt-buttoning choices.

The sparring rings.

Of course.

She had wandered straight into a display of flailing swords and flexed egos.

At the center of it stood General Cassian—who, despite his reputation for battlefield glory and unwavering loyalty, resembled more of a shouting boulder than a general. Ruggedly handsome, yes, but Liora had always preferred her men like she preferred her wine: smooth, quiet, and served in crystal. Not hurled at her in a sweaty tankard.

Still, she managed a diplomatic smile, the one reserved for minor lords and distant cousins she hoped never to dine with again.

Her gaze flicked toward her husband—there he was. Of course. He offered her a curt nod, ever the spymaster, ever the shadow-lurking menace of minimal syllables. Liora had come to appreciate his quiet. She even liked it. It was far less likely to offend.

But before she could retreat under a well-crafted excuse about embroidery or a fictitious migraine, Lady Nesta, clad in leathers and unapologetic power, approached.

“I believe we started off on the wrong foot, Lady Liora. My apologies for the dinner tension,” Cassian added, stepping forward with the swagger of someone unaware their volume control had long since broken.

Liora smiled politely, her inner soul already whispering prayers of escape. “It is no worry, General. These things happen.”

“You must watch the sparring match!” Cassian grinned with enough brightness to blind. “It’s quite the entertainment!”

Nesta spoke first, her voice cool and composed with the trained poise of a human lady. “I imagine she would find your brutish wrestling rather dull,” she remarked, arms crossed as she observed the sparring ring.

Liora only smiled, unbothered. She had spent her entire life among courts where sharper jabs were thrown behind fans, not swords.

“Well,” Liora said, tilting her head, the soft chime of her earrings catching the sun, “I do enjoy a bit of sport, Lady Nesta. Tournaments can be quite entertaining.”

Her voice turned silkier, her gaze drifting toward the center of the ring where her husband stood, calm and shadow-bound.

“You should’ve seen my eightieth birthday,” she mused, lips curling at the memory. “Eighty lords and knights competed for three months in a tournament, all for the honour of the first dance. It was quite the spectacle.” Her eyes sparkled with amusement. “And, if I may admit, It was rather entertaining.”

There was a pause as the memory lingered—warm, heady, indulgent. And for a moment, she missed it: the thrill, the attention, the devotion.

Cassian let out a loud, barked laugh.

Liora flinched—just slightly—but enough for the shadows to notice. A few of them curled gently around her shoulders, a subtle, instinctive gesture of comfort. Her eyes drifted back to her husband. Azriel was watching her now, that unreadable gaze of his anchored to her face, his expression calm—except for the glint of something unfamiliar in those hazel eyes.

“Eighty males, you say?” Cassian grinned, nudging his brother. “Well, Az, looks like you’ve got some competition.”

She barely noticed the way Azriel’s wings twitched behind him. But her heart sank. She remembered how he loathed such events—lavish, ostentatious balls filled with politics and shallow declarations. The kind of theatre she’d grown up mastering. Had she said too much? Had she reminded him again that she was still too much the court darling for someone like him? This could have been a problem when they barely established a friendship. 

But then—

The corner of his mouth curved into a slow, predatory smirk. Shadows clung to him like second skin.

“We ought to give the ladies a good show, then, brother,” Azriel said, voice silk-edged steel. His hazel eyes flicked back to her, gleaming now with something playful and dangerous….Well she did learn he had a competitive side.

He winked.

Liora felt her breath catch.

Well. So the spymaster could flirt after all.

And really, who was she to decline such an offer? After all, friends did support each other’s hobbies, did they not?

—--

So now Lady Liora sat, one leg elegantly crossed over the other, fanning herself with the lazy grace of a woman pretending not to be watching too closely. A porcelain teacup rested delicately between her gloved fingers, untouched—though the heat on her cheeks had little to do with the tea. Beside her, Lady Nesta was composed as ever, her spine straight, her expression disinterested. But Liora? Liora was trying very hard to appear as though she were not embroidering a very crooked row of stitches into her poor handkerchief.

Because across the sparring ring, her husband was fighting.

He moved like a shadow made flesh. Every step precise, controlled—lethal. His bare chest gleamed under the afternoon sun, golden skin kissed by sweat that trailed down the ridges of his abdomen like molten silver. Muscles shifted beneath his skin with every twist and pivot, every fluid, brutal motion of his body a study in quiet, masculine power.

His wings—those godsdamned wings—were half-spread in a low arc behind him, catching the light, the leathery span flexing with every lunge. His shadows coiled like smoke at his heels, rising only when he struck, as if obeying an unspoken rhythm. He parried Cassian’s blow with ease, lips curled into a smug, knowing smirk.

And gods, that smirk.

It should be illegal, Liora thought, trying not to squirm in her seat. That calm, lazy confidence. The way his hazel eyes darted up—once, just once—to meet hers across the ring. It was deliberate. Teasing. A challenge.

She coughed delicately behind her fan. Nesta gave her a side glance. Liora offered a serene smile and sipped her tea as if she were not absolutely drowning in the sight of him.

The spymaster ducked, rolled, rose with a sweep of his arm and knocked Cassian’s blade aside. His chest rose and fell with exertion, his jaw tight, hair tousled. Every line of him was carved, powerful—and far too distracting for a woman trying to focus on embroidery.

She stabbed the wrong thread straight through the corner of her embroidered flower. 

That damned spymaster was most definitely not acting according to the rules of friendship… Well, two could have  played this game…

Well… it was empowering to stare, was it not? Especially when one had spent years being taught to lower her gaze. And since she was about to hand over such a specimen of a male to the youngest Archeron sister—who, frankly, hadn’t the faintest idea what to do with all that tightly restrained power—Lady Liora felt she might as well enjoy the view while it lasted.

Her gaze lingered. It was such a shame, really.

Still… perhaps after the divorce—if he ever developed an appetite for someone more experienced, more polished—she could send him a polite letter. A dinner invitation, maybe. Something tasteful. Signed in lilac ink. She did have lovely stationery.

Her thoughts, and her mental drafting of post-divorce flirtation strategies, were interrupted by a cool voice beside her.

“I have never seen Azriel fight like that,” Nesta said, tone even but gaze sharp. “He’s usually more… efficient. He seems like he’s showing off today.”

Liora didn’t even bother hiding her smirk. “Well, it would be a shame not to watch the show then, would it not, my lady?”

Nesta gave her a long, assessing look. Eyes narrowed, lips pursed slightly. Then her gaze drifted back to the sparring ring where both males were shirtless, glistening, and frankly putting on a performance that belonged more in a theatre than on training sands.

“Indeed,” Nesta murmured, a touch dry. But she didn’t look away from her mate either.

Ah. Human or fae—regardless of upbringing or temperament—some things transcended.

Like the way shadows kissed the curve of Azriel’s spine as he lunged again.

It was a fine show, indeed .

 

AZRIEL

 

Azriel hadn’t intended to extend his morning training into the afternoon. But then again, he hadn’t expected to find his wife sitting at the edge of the sparring ring—gowned, gloved, fanning herself like some goddess of silk and scorn—with that particular gleam in her eyes.

Liora.

The polished jewel of Prythian. The same female who had once boasted—casually, like she wasn’t stoking a fire in his chest—that eighty lords had dueled for the chance to claim her first dance at a birthday ball.

And now she was watching him.

With a hunger she didn’t even try to conceal.

Something primal in him purred at the sight. Satisfaction curled low in his gut, a slow, dark thing. She was watching him now. Not one of those peacocking lords. Not some golden-haired princeling or highborn. Him. The brute. 

Cassian barked something—likely meant to distract or goad—but Azriel didn’t look away from her. Not even as he pivoted, blade flashing. Not even when sweat beaded down his chest, catching the light. Her gaze tracked the movement like it was art.

Let her look, he thought. Let her see the power beneath the shadows. Let her imagine what it might feel like with those gloves torn off and her hands pressed against—

His blade struck Cassian’s with a loud crack.

Focus .

And yet he couldn’t help the smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth when she leaned ever so slightly forward, her gaze dark and fixed.

Azriel hadn’t planned to spar all day.

But for her?

He could keep going.

Just long enough to make sure no other male gave her quite so much to stare at, for the sake of the political marriage of course, it would be a waste and obstacle to Rhysand’s plans if Liora had decided to run off with some noble…

It wasn’t as if he had planned it.

No, the moment he’d seen her in the hall—head held high, posture impeccable—Azriel knew she was stressed. Others might not have noticed, but he did. The way her jaw locked a second too long, how she tugged at her gloves again and again, smoothing the fabric like it might hold her together.

So when she had casually mentioned—offhand, almost in jest—that she rather enjoyed watching sparring sessions… well, it was a friend’s duty to help another relieve stress, wasn’t it?

Entirely coincidental. Thoughtful, even.

It definitely had nothing to do with her offhand remark about eighty males once battling over her in a three-month tournament just for a dance. Nor with the way she’d tossed her head at their wedding, chin tilted in haughty pride as she told a leering noble that her husband— Azriel was the greatest warrior in the land and sky, worthy of protecting a jewel.

No. It wasn’t about that.

He just happened to still be sparring when she arrived.

He just happened to drag the session out a little longer.

And if his movements were sharper, more fluid, each blade swing punctuated with just enough force to draw Cassian’s grunt of effort—well, that was hardly deliberate. Not truly.

She sat across the ring now, the pale arc of her neck exposed as she tilted her head. Watching.

Azriel’s wings twitched, but he didn’t break rhythm. Let her look. He didn’t mind. Not at all.

And it wasn’t pride that straightened his spine when she leaned forward just slightly, her lips parted as if caught mid-thought.

Cassian lunged.

Azriel blocked.

Not too quickly, of course. Just enough twist in the hips, just enough flex of muscle to keep the motion sharp—showy, almost. The kind that left a perfect line of his side exposed under the afternoon sun. His blade met Cassian’s with a crack, but his mind wasn’t fully in it.

Not when his shadows were already swirling, rustling near the far bench like a silent tide.

They curled around Liora—curious things, his shadows. Nosy. Too nosy. They whispered every detail to him without permission: the way her breath hitched when his shirt had torn slightly near the ribs, the subtle fidgeting of her gloved fingers as she crossed one leg over the other. The way her fan slowed, then stilled.

And the squirm.

Azriel’s grin deepened, even as he ducked under Cassian’s next swing.

He knew that squirm. He knew it intimately. Forty days were a long time—long enough to map her tells, memorize the exact tilt of her hips when she tried not to appear flustered, the way her throat bobbed when she swallowed desire down like poison she pretended not to crave.

Cassian was still speaking, teasing perhaps—Azriel wasn’t listening.

Because Liora was watching.

And he?

He was showing off .

Because he knew—knew with every burn of heat in his blood—that under all her noble polish and perfectly arranged pearls, the Lady of Spring was not immune to him.

Not in the ring.

Not with sweat on his skin.

And certainly not with the memory of those forty nights still carved into her spine.

“You seem to be enjoying the audience today, brother,” Cassian drawled, voice all rough amusement.

Azriel snarled, lunging forward with his blade in a sharp arc. “Shut up.”

Steel clashed. Cassian just laughed—of course he did.

Azriel’s strikes came faster now, more aggressive, but his mind was spiraling somewhere else. He had noticed. The way Liora flinched—not dramatically, but enough to twist something in his gut—every time a male spoke too loud near her, or when Cassian’s booming laugh echoed a little too suddenly. The way she sat too straight after that, like she was bracing for something.

His blade barely blocked Cassian’s next hit.

He grit his teeth.

Then there was the way she disappeared after dinner… the way he had found her leaning over the sink..making herself throw up. As if her own body refused to hold anything down once the day was done. His jaw clenched harder.

He wasn’t supposed to care. He told himself that. Over and over again.

He was curious , that was all. Intrigued by her contradictions—how someone so elegant and put-together could look like she might snap if one more thing touched her the wrong way. And yet she smiled through it. Carried herself with such poise it infuriated him. Yes that was it, he just hated how perfect she wanted everyone to think she was…

His blade missed its mark.

“Focus, brother,” Cassian warned, suddenly serious as his own blade caught Azriel’s and held it there.

Azriel blinked. Then pushed forward.

When the match ended and Azriel stood victorious, he felt…a thrill. The kind of thrill he hadn’t chased in years. Irrational, really. It was just sparring. But his breath came quicker, his skin buzzed with adrenaline, and gods help him, he wanted to see her reaction.

Would Liora look surprised? Would she smile? Would those perfectly arched brows lift with delight—or had she expected nothing less than for him to win?

He didn’t even realize he was moving toward her until—

“Um… I baked these. I thought you might be hungry after the session.”

That soft, sky-silk voice halted him in his tracks.

Azriel turned.

Elain stood there, a delicate woven basket held in both hands like it was an offering. Her cheeks flushed with warmth, lashes lowered.

His eyes dropped to the basket. A careful collection of little pastries—sweet, thoughtful. The kind of thing that once would’ve made his chest ache in longing.

But now… now, the only thing he felt was stillness.

A pause.

A realization.

He had pursued this female. For too long. For all the wrong reasons. Because she was gentle. Kind. Everything he thought he was not.

He wasn’t hers . Regardless if it was a ruse or not he was a married male.

Liora.

She would’ve seen this. Would’ve assumed the worst. Of course she would—she had been raised to expect betrayal from males, taught that marriage was a stage and men would always stray behind the curtains. His hands tightened slightly at the thought.

No.

No, not this time.

Even if they were only friends— especially because they were friends—she deserved better. He would be better. Because that was what good friends did right?

Azriel turned to Elain with a polite, distant smile. “Thank you,” he said gently, taking the basket from her hands.

Azriel had not noticed when the female started speaking again with her soft melodic voice “I was wondering if you wanted to meet by the gardens this evening-”

“Sorry—I need to go.”

He cut Elain off without hearing the rest, his voice clipped as his feet moved before thought could catch up. Shadows slid along his arms as he jogged toward the viewing ring, a strange tightness curling in his chest.

Liora.

He had to see her face. Just for a moment.

But when he arrived—panting slightly, pulse still high—his grin faltered. Faded. Died.

Only Nesta and Cassian remained on the bench, chatting lazily. No sign of golden braids, emerald silk, or the faint scent of fresh fruits she enjoyed and old parchment that seemed to cling to Liora wherever she walked.

Gone.

Of course.

Cassian spotted him and, ever the brute, grinned wide. “Brother! Are those cookies?”

Azriel didn’t answer at first—just stared at the empty spot Liora had occupied as if it might give him a reason. A trace. Anything.

His jaw clenched.

Of course she hadn’t stayed. Why would she? He’d made her watch, made a spectacle of himself—and then left her sitting there, alone, while he entertained a female he used to chase.

Of course she had not bothered giving a brute like him more of her precious noble time…He was not one of those titled lords at a glorified tournament. 

Stupid.

He thrust the basket into Cassian’s hands without looking at him. “Take it.”

Cassian blinked. “I mean I will, but—”

Azriel vanished into shadow mid-sentence, the tray of perfectly arranged sweets left behind, forgotten in the hands of a warrior who didn’t care what they meant.

Cassian shrugged. “More for me,” he muttered, already biting into one.

—-

Azriel stalked through the halls, boots thudding like war drums against the polished stone, shadows restless and lashing at the walls with every step. His jaw was tight, lips pressed into a hard line as he headed toward his chambers—chambers that, much to his growing frustration, remained connected to hers . As if the Cauldron enjoyed reminding him of the arrangement he couldn’t escape.

Perfect little wife.

Of course she hadn’t stayed. Of course the Lady Liora , Jewel of the Courts  had found his performance… insufficient . Not enough spectacle, not enough blood and gold and pomp to satisfy the noble-bred appetite that had once required eighty lords to dance and duel just for a moment of her attention.

His fingers twitched. Shadows curled around his knuckles, sensing the storm behind his eyes.

Did she prefer the pretty masks? The silken lies of lords with names older than mountains and spines softer than cream? Was he still just a brute in her eyes? A creature of violence, never refinement—never worth her time?

Friendship, she had said.

And yet… she hadn’t even waited. Hadn’t offered a smile. Not even a look.

His chest twisted, fury bubbling low—not rage at her absence, no, not quite. It was the shame that laced itself beneath it. The dull ache that whispered he’d been a fool to care at all.

He slammed open the door to his chamber, shadows scattering ahead of him—

And stopped.

Dead in his tracks.

There it was.

Not one, but two full sets of brand-new fighting leathers, neatly folded on the bed like some absurd peace offering from a war that had never been declared—but always simmered beneath the surface.

One set was dark blue—subtle, elegant, but with a faint sheen that caught the light just enough to whisper wealth and taste. The other, pure black. Matte. Dangerous. His shadows would melt into it without a trace. Both were made of the finest, most flexible faeleather he’d ever seen—lightweight, but reinforced at every critical seam. They weren’t just aesthetic. They were meant to move with him. Fight with him.

And then he noticed the detail.

The back was cut precisely for his wings. Not a clumsy slit or open flap, but a tailored arch and secure fastenings that allowed for full range of movement without exposing him to vulnerability. The stitching curved like armor and artistry combined—every inch made with knowledge of how he moved, how he fought.

He exhaled slowly, fingers brushing over the folded hem—and froze.

Tucked between the leathers was a handkerchief.

Not just any handkerchief—embroidered with precision that could’ve made a master artisan weep. Black thread carved the shape of his wings, stretched wide in full span. In the center, a dagger. His dagger. Encircled with curling vines, thorned and twisted. Beautiful and deadly. Just like—

He lifted it to his nose without thinking.

The scent hit him instantly.

Fresh fruit and soil after rain.

His eyes closed.

Liora.

Of course it was her work. No one else would be so brazen, so dramatic, so pointed .

And no one else would make him want to smile and growl in equal measure.

Azriel sat down on the edge of the bed, the handkerchief still pressed between his fingers.

She hadn’t stayed. But she had left him this.

Azriel couldn’t help the huff of amusement that slipped out as he caught sight of the small folded note tucked beneath the embroidery.

“I can’t have my friend and dear husband running around in rags, can I now?”

He snorted. Actually snorted. Alone. In his own chambers.

Cauldron boil him.

She was insufferable. A well-bred menace with a taste for silk and sarcasm. A thorn with golden hair and gloves that never stayed still. And somehow—gods help him—he was smiling.

His gaze drifted back to the leathers, then to the handkerchief still pressed between his calloused and scarred fingers . That delicate fabric—smooth and soft—felt almost absurd against the worn skin of a warrior who had spent most of his life cloaked in shadow and blood.

He sat down on the bed, the mattress sinking beneath his weight, the faint scent of her still clinging to the fabric in his hands.

He rubbed the edge of the silk between his thumb and forefinger, a strange quiet settling over him.

Maybe… maybe it wasn’t such a terrible thing to have a wife who draped her affection in fineries he would never dare to acquire for himself. Maybe it wasn’t such a punishment to be seen for once. Not just as a blade—but as someone worth dressing in luxury.

His shadows curled around him, quieter than usual, as if they too were content to sit in this moment.

Yes.

Maybe she wasn’t so bad after all.  

A spoiled Little Thorn on his side yes, but not so bad…

Chapter 27: Of Reports

Chapter Text

It had been a week since the sparring match, and Azriel—though he would never admit it—had been in a considerably good mood. Not that he noticed. No, certainly not. He was just as focused, just as composed, just as deadly as ever.

But others had begun to notice.

Cassian, for one, kept squinting at him as if trying to figure out whether he’d been replaced by a pleasant-looking imposter. Rhysand had once paused mid-conversation to stare before muttering, “You smiled. Twice. In one day. Are you ill?”

Even his shadows seemed lazier, slower to snap and slither. Content.

Azriel, of course, brushed it off. He was fine. Nothing had changed.

Except… maybe the new training leathers. Sleek, flexible, perfectly fitted to his wings and frame, tailored with such precise care it almost felt criminal to sweat in them. But he wore them anyway. Daily. Casually. Comfortably.

Not showing off.

Of course not.

Just accepting a thoughtful gift from a friend. A perfectly reasonable gesture of appreciation. And if that same friend happened to pass by once or twice during training hours to incidentally see him in said leathers… well.

Azriel simply adjusted the fit around his shoulders, straightened his back, and went back to sparring.

Completely normal. Nothing had changed at all.

He stepped into their shared antechamber—a sitting room-turned-paperwork-warzone that connected his chambers to hers. The soft rustle of parchment greeted him before he even opened the door fully. Of course. There she was. Half-draped across the lounge chaise, golden head bent low over a stack of reports, ink-stained gloves resting delicately on a financial ledger that looked like it hadn’t moved in hours.

Azriel exhaled through his nose.

His shadows, ever dramatic, had already tattled on her: Missed lunch again. No break for three days. Heart rate elevated. Sighed seventeen times in one hour.

He rubbed the bridge of his nose. He’d have to speak to Rhys about her workload— again . Because as politically efficient as Lady Liora was, even a jewel of Prythian could only grind against stone for so long before she chipped. And truthfully… he had no desire to deal with a chipped, irritated Liora.

Not because he cared. Obviously.

It was a political marriage, after all. Public appearances. Performance. The illusion of harmony.

Harmony was easier to maintain when one party wasn’t ready to set fire to the other with her pen.

Which was why Azriel now carried a tray—balanced effortlessly in one hand—with a meticulously arranged meal: fresh fruits she actually liked (not the bland things Cassian claimed were healthy), warm vegetarian options tailored to her court preferences, and a chilled drink with just enough mint to offset her usual grimace.

He didn’t say anything as he set it down beside her, letting the scent speak first. She didn’t even look up at first, and he merely leaned against the nearest bookshelf, arms crossed, watching her like she was another puzzle to solve.

She glanced up, blinking like she’d forgotten the room existed. Then, narrowing her eyes—suspicious, always—before settling back with an exhale.

Azriel just smirked slightly.

A husband, bringing food to appease his wife?

No.

Just a spymaster managing his assets. Obviously.

Liora didn’t look up as he set the tray down beside her. Azriel leaned against the edge of her desk, arms crossed, watching the golden crown of her hair dip slightly as she hunched further over her paperwork—deliberately ignoring him.

He exhaled slowly.

Then, with a flick of his fingers, one of his shadows darted out and plucked the quill from her hand.

“Hey!” she snapped, finally looking up.

Exhaustion clung to her like perfume, softening the sharp angles of her otherwise perfect presentation. Her green eyes—flecked with gold and fury—narrowed at him with irritation. He almost smiled. Cauldron, there was something ridiculously charming about how easily she lost her composure when she was too tired to maintain her perfect lady’s mask.

“Eat,” he said simply.

She made a grab for the stolen quill.

His shadows tugged it just out of reach, lifting it to hover beside his shoulder. She stretched forward like a cat reaching for a dangling ribbon, elegant and entirely undignified.

He raised a brow, clearly amused. “You know, if you hiss at me, I might actually be concerned.”

Her glare could have curdled milk.

Which only made it harder for him not to laugh.

Liora let out a very unladylike huff as she reached—gracefully, if not a touch desperately—for the quill that now hovered just above her, courtesy of one very smug shadowsinger and his traitorous little spies.

Husband …,” she said slowly, voice dangerously sweet, like syrup hiding poison, “Give. It. Back.”

He didn’t. Of course he didn’t.

Instead, he leaned a little more casually against the desk beside her, arms still crossed, head tilted just enough to let his hazel eyes gleam with quiet amusement. “You look like a feral cat pawing at a sunbeam.”

Her jaw dropped. “Excuse me—!”

“You haven’t eaten,” he cut in, tone flat but not unkind. “ Again .”

“I’m working,” she bit back, reaching once more with the exaggerated poise of a frustrated ballerina trying not to throw her shoe.

“You’re starving.” He nodded toward the tray. “So unless you plan to collapse on my carpet and leave me with a diplomatic corpse to explain to the other courts, I suggest you sit back and eat.”

She narrowed her eyes at him, then at the food. Then at him again.

“I hate you.”

“I’m devastated.” His tone was dry, almost too casual—until his shadows tugged the quill playfully through the air again, forcing her to lean across the desk, spine arching, golden braid swinging behind her like a banner of pride and irritation.

He wasn’t smiling.

Not really.

But the corner of his mouth twitched as he added, voice low and nearly smug, “You can have it back after the grapes.”

She looked ready to throw something.

She crossed her arms with a dramatic huff. “No.”

Azriel narrowed his eyes, a quiet growl rumbling low in his throat at the sheer audacity of her defiance. Stubborn, spoiled jewel of Prythian that she was. He’d already noted the signs—too pale, hands like ice, and skipping meals as if she were invincible. And while he told himself this was strictly a matter of keeping her alive for the sake of politics, the truth was far more irritating: he was invested.

Still, teasing her was far more fun than admitting any of that.

The quill danced tauntingly in the air above her again, shadows keeping it just out of reach. She lunged for it once more, and this time—swift as a viper—he caught her wrist mid-air.

“Ah, ah, ah…” he murmured, voice low and rich with amusement as his fingers curled gently around her wrist. “Behave.”

Her lips parted in protest, but he leaned in just enough to make her breath hitch.

“Eat first,” he said smoothly. “Then maybe I’ll give it back.”

His thumb brushed the inside of her wrist, light as a whisper—more calculated than kind. She stared at him, flustered and furious, and he simply smirked.

Gods, she really was delightful when she was pissed off. He was half tempted to just how much he could make the perfect lady lose her composure. 

Liora was finally eating. The frown she’d worn like a crown had vanished by the third bite, replaced with the faintest, grudging look of contentment. Azriel’s shadows curled around her like satisfied hounds, ensuring she ate slowly enough not to upset her stomach. Azriel, now half-seated on the edge of her desk, watched her with a mild smugness he didn’t bother to hide.

“Busy day?” he asked casually.

Liora hummed around a forkful of food. “I’m very close to putting poison in your High Lord’s tea.”

Azriel chuckled, dark and low. “You might need to get in line.”

She raised a single, elegant brow. “What did he do now?”

He exhaled, rubbing the back of his neck. “Let’s just say I have homework too.”

She smirked, sipping from her glass. “Good. Maybe if we both suffer, we’ll finally reach peace in this marriage.”

He leaned a little closer, shadows flickering. ““Peace? From you? I’m more likely to see a unicorn in the Court of Nightmares”

Her lips curved just slightly. “Don’t push it, spymaster.”

—-

And so the two of them found themselves still in the study by twilight’s hush, golden lamplight pooling across the scattered documents and casting flickering shadows along the bookshelves. Azriel had sunk into his task—decrypting the coded missives discovered near the border—when he noticed the unmistakable signs of Lady Liora’s boredom. The tapping of her fingers. The way she drummed her jeweled nails against the edge of her chair. Restless, impatient, elegant as ever. He’d long learned that Liora needed constant mental stimulation to stay engaged—sharp debates, puzzles, anything with teeth. Her attention span, while formidable when focused, had the tendency to flicker like candlelight the moment boredom set in. 

He was ripped away from his thoughts –

He exhaled through his nose, only for the air to catch halfway in his chest.

Lilac and ripe fruit. The scent wrapped around him before he heard the whisper of her slippers on stone. Then a soft weight draped across him—her golden hair, silk-fine, brushed against his shoulder as she leaned over him to glance at the parchment in his hand. The strands shimmered in the low light, slipping like water over his leathers, her perfume seeping into the space between them.

She was so close he could feel the warmth of her breath near his ear, see the curve of her cheek in his peripheral vision, delicate and composed despite the late hour. The slow drag of her fingers across the desk as she leaned her body closer, reading the lines of ink and cipher with curious, glittering eyes.

Azriel didn’t move. Didn’t breathe. His shadows shifted silently across the floor, curling with tension as if they too had been caught off guard. For a brief, reckless second, he forgot about the codes, the border threat, and even the fact that they were only friends . All that remained was the scent of her skin and the quiet knowledge that the most dangerous thing in this room was no longer the war report—but the female reading over his shoulder.

“What is this?” she asked, her voice soft but curious, fingers already brushing over the pages.

Azriel cleared his throat, trying very hard not to react to the heat of her breath so close to his neck. The scent of lilacs and rain-soaked fruit filled his lungs. And just like that, the image of her—bare, writhing, whispering his name over and over across forty godsforsaken nights—seared back into his mind.

He clenched his jaw. Friends , he reminded himself. They were friends now.

“They’re encrypted reports,” he said tightly. “I’ve been trying to break the cipher for weeks.”

She hummed—just a sound, really—but it slid down his spine like silk. Then, without so much as a glance for permission, Liora perched herself straight on his lap, draping effortlessly over him like this was her desk, her seat, her male.

Of course she did.

Lady Liora, the most polished, spoiled jewel of Prythian, didn’t ask for things. Didn’ wait for his permission. She took what she wanted .

Azriel held perfectly still, muscles locked, shadows twitching at his back as she leaned forward, those clever green-gold eyes scanning the page with a focused frown. He tried— gods, he tried —not to notice the way her body fit against his, or how easily she shifted her weight, like she didn’t even realize what she was doing to him.

He didn’t move. Didn’t breathe.

Because if he did—he wasn’t sure he’d be able to stop himself.

Godsdammit, he cursed in his mind—she was going to be the death of him.

She shifted slightly, absently, and Azriel’s grip on the edge of the desk tightened. Her skirts rustled against his leathers, her warmth pressed along the length of him as she bent over the reports like she belonged there. Like he was just a convenient seat, and not a silent male holding back a thousand thoughts.

He was trying really hard not to think about all the ways he could punish her for it.

Not cruelly. Not truly.

But slowly. Thoroughly.

He pictured her still perched on his lap, but not so innocent this time—picture-perfect posture unraveled under his hands, her spine arching as he made her beg through gritted teeth, her voice tight from trying to stay composed. She liked control, liked to play the perfect lady.

And he would take that, —strip it from her like silk gloves.

Azriel swallowed hard.

“Are you even reading the words?” he asked, voice low.

Liora didn’t glance back. “Of course I am. One of the phrases repeats. It’s a key.” She tapped the page, oblivious to the tension in him.

Maybe that was the worst part.

Because he definitely did notice every single breath she took.

He had been so lost—so utterly drowned in her scent, her warmth, the brush of silk and voice and vanity—that he hadn’t noticed Liora had turned toward him. Their faces were close now. Far too close.

She had that glint again. That proud, pleased-with-herself gleam like a satisfied feline who’d just knocked over a vase for the fun of it. Gods… the golden flecks in her green eyes caught the candlelight, and for a moment Azriel forgot what language was.

Then came her chirpy voice, cutting through the haze. “It’s done!”

She stood abruptly, breaking the spell—and mercifully sparing him further humiliation as he quickly gathered his shadows to hide the very real evidence – and very much obvious erection – of what she’d just done to him by existing .

He cleared his throat, eyes darting to the report—and froze.

The cipher. The month-long headache. It was decoded . Fully. Accurately.

His eyes scanned the details, disbelief bleeding into awe. “How did you—?”

From across the room, Liora waved a gloved hand as she casually ran a brush through her golden hair at the vanity. “Oh, my darling Spymaster,” she said, the title unbearably smug on her tongue, “I am educated in multiple languages and dialects, you know. It wasn’t that hard once you make the right connections.”

She tilted her head. “It was fun, though.”

Azriel just stared, shadows curling tighter around him. Godsdammit. He was in so much trouble.

He let out a quiet laugh, rubbing a hand down his face—this female… this infuriating , impossible female was also, without contest, the most brilliant creature he’d ever met. Gods help him.

“Well,” he said as he walked over, voice still laced with that rare amusement, “you wouldn’t consider working under me as a spy, would you?”

Liora smirked at his reflection, her golden hair spilling like molten silk over her shoulder as she ran the brush through it. “Like I said, my dear husband,” she purred, “I much prefer lounging in the sun and drinking tea to crawling through gutters and shadows.”

She turned slightly, just enough to meet his gaze in the mirror—those green eyes gleaming with something sharp and wicked. “ However ,” she added, “I wouldn’t mind a reward.”

Azriel’s smile deepened, slow and dangerous as he stepped closer behind her. “Well… how can I say no to my brilliant little wife?” His voice dropped to a soft rasp, warm against her ear. “ Tell me, little thorn —what is it you want?”

Oh yes. This whole friends thing? It was working just fine. Too fine. And Azriel was absolutely not complaining. 

He hadn’t had this much fun with someone who could match his mind in centuries . Gods, maybe ever. She was sharp, quicker than most spies he’d trained, and somehow managed to make him feel like he was the one being outmaneuvered—and enjoying it.

Chapter 28: What the Sunset Hides

Chapter Text

Azriel was a good husband. That was the truth of it. Gentle, attentive in his own quiet way, always watching—always aware. Liora sighed softly, the weight of it pressing against her ribs as she curled deeper into the corner of the velvet sofa, the fading sun brushing pale gold across her face. The book on her lap had long since slipped closed, forgotten, its title etched in elegant script: Soil Composition and Native Flora of the Hewn Lands .

It was the kind of thing she read now, in silence, in waiting.

In a week, she would move into the Moonstone Palace. Her own space. Her own staff. Her own rules. She had dearly missed her household—efficient, discrete, loyal. They had a knack for gleaning things others missed. Whispers behind closed doors. Shifts in tone. Things Liora, for all her cleverness, had failed to piece together alone.

Perhaps then she could finally make sense of her husband’s moods.

She hadn’t meant to leave that day. Not really. But the sight of the Archeron sister—middle one, sweet one, always with a gentle smile—offering Azriel a basket of hand-baked goods had made something cold settle in Liora’s stomach. Of course he would be fond of that kind of thing. That homely sincerity. That soft sweetness.

Liora only ate pastries crafted by the finest chefs, recipes perfected over centuries, sugar blown into sculptures. But that wasn’t the point.

She almost felt guilty for playing him.

Almost.

But why should she? She wasn’t lying. She wasn’t even manipulating—she was simply helping along feelings Azriel already had. Or had once had. Or at the very least had been expected to have. Liora knew court life better than anyone; she had learned early on how to read between the lines, how to play the game before the rules were even laid out.

Still…he was annoyingly loyal.

Liora didn’t understand it. Most lords—even the ones married to the most breathtaking females—would leap at the opportunity to assert their power, to claim what wasn’t theirs simply because they could. But Azriel? He didn’t owe her anything. Their marriage was political, strategic. She hadn’t asked for fidelity, nor pretended to offer it. And yet…

She exhaled, long and slow, her gaze drifting back to the sky through the arched windows. The clouds were painted in gold and pink, kissed by the last breath of sunlight. Beautiful. Distant. Untouchable.

Her throat worked with a slow swallow as her fingers loosened the pins from her hair. The golden strands fell free, brushing over bare shoulders. She let the silence settle, let the stillness stretch.

But there it was again—that familiar, aching tingle along her back, burning just beneath her shoulder blades. A need. A longing. A pull she had ignored for too long.

It had been two months since she had last let the beast stir. 

It was getting harder to keep it at bay. Harder to pretend she didn’t feel it clawing at her from within.

Then there were the small gestures.

Azriel was a good male.

Gods, he tried to be.

Liora almost wished he wasn’t.

Wished he wasn’t so observant, so quietly attentive. Wished he would just accept the mask she wore like everyone else did—the one with the painted smile, the effortless charm, the unshakable poise. Wished he would stop seeing past it. Stop noticing things like the way she stiffened when a door slammed too hard, or the way her appetite disappeared for days at a time.

Wished he was cruel, or cold, or indifferent.

Wished he wasn’t kind .

She shut the book in her lap with a soft, tired sigh. Her eyes didn’t move from the fading sky. Her mind was too loud, drowning now in memories she had no control over. Memories she had locked away, neatly, behind layer after layer of silk and etiquette and wit.

But today was a hard day.

A day of silent mourning. Of things lost and never acknowledged. Of pain that no title or alliance could erase.

Still… she had managed to secure a win. One small thing.

She had convinced him to attend the Moonstone Palace’s opening ball. Their ball. Their carefully staged debut as husband and wife. Mate and mate. The perfect Jewel of Prythian and her spymaster husband.

A show, of course. A performance for the court. But for her?

For her, it would be the reward she had earned—for the code, for the effort, for playing her part.

And maybe… just maybe… it would be enough to keep the mask in place a little while longer. After all that was what was expected of her…

She was ripped from her thoughts when the door opened.

There he was—the male she’d been trying, and failing, to unshackle herself from. Standing with a slight smirk tugging at his lips, like he knew exactly what he was doing to her peace of mind.

A friend , she reminded herself. She had told herself that a hundred times. That this arrangement could be amicable. Civil. That she could handle a little warmth between them without losing herself.

She could do this.

Liora had never had trouble keeping things casual before. She’d shared beds without strings, shared secrets without slipping. She and Lucien had once indulged a brief curiosity—purely for research, of course. She’d always wondered if the males of Autumn really did burn from the inside out. They’d discovered together that some myths had truth to them, and still parted as friends, unscathed.

Surely she could manage the same with Azriel.

Even if he looked like that —in leathers she’d had tailored, with shadows curling around him like whispers, and hazel eyes watching her like he was the one unwrapping her .

Yes, she could manage.

Probably.

He smiled, just standing there like he didn’t know what he looked like—hazel eyes catching the gold of the sunset, shimmering like the rarest stones mined from the depths of the earth. For a moment, it was almost enough to make her forget herself.

Liora clenched her jaw. No. She could do this. She had to.

“Do you have plans tonight?” he asked.

Her eyes narrowed slightly, the question unexpected. She did —very private ones. Tonight was not for taverns or laughter. It was a night of silence, of memory. One he didn’t need to know about.

“Why do you ask?” Her voice, for once, lacked its usual bite—too tired to lace it in thorns.

Azriel’s grin was almost boyish, almost disarming. “Well, you’ve been cooped up here too long. The others and I are heading to Rita’s, and I thought maybe you wou—”

She cut him off with a graceful wave of her hand, shaking her head.

“Ah, no need. Thank you for the offer,” she said with a polite smile. “But I dislike such… places. I prefer ballrooms and music written with real instruments.” Her smile sharpened just enough. “Do enjoy yourself, though.”

His brow pinched, the frown subtle but there. He opened his mouth again.

She didn’t give him the chance.

“And please,” she added lightly, “don’t be discouraged from taking a female if you wish. I’ve placed silencing wards around my room—it should be quite comfortable.” Her tone was effortless, practiced, the way she’d been trained to speak about such things her whole life. Detached. Elegant. Unbothered.

That was what he wanted, wasn’t it? Freedom? Male indulgence? If she could just prove she meant it—that she would be fine, even supportive—maybe then he would finally make his move on Elain. And then she could call this whole farce of a marriage what it was: temporary.

A mask. Nothing more.

She noticed the way his jaw clenched before he even spoke. A flicker of tension rolled off him—not just in his face, but in the way his shadows stirred restlessly behind him, more agitated than usual. Liora had come to know their moods almost as well as his now. And tonight, they were unsettled.

“Why do you keep saying that?” Azriel’s voice came low and sharp, nearly a growl.

She blinked, brows furrowing. Wasn’t it obvious?

“I understand a male has his needs to satisfy,” she said, tone measured and light, the way she’d been taught to say such things, “I wouldn’t mind if you did.”

It was only the truth. A fact, clean and bloodless.

Liora had never been raised to believe in fairy tales. Love was a luxury—something you traded away for influence, power, or safety. She had sacrificed many things to sit where she did now, in silk and gold, in rooms gilded with power and silent expectation. Love had simply been one of the costs.

And so Lady Liora, the untouchable jewel of Prythian, stood quietly in the center of their shared chamber, her chin held high, her expression unreadable.

Azriel didn’t say anything. Just made a low, frustrated sound, half a hiss, half a growl—and vanished into shadow.

Gone to Rita’s. Gone to Elain.

The door shut softly behind him, but the silence left behind was deafening.

Liora sat down slowly, alone again, as she always had been. She stared blankly at the ornate rug beneath her feet, her fingers twisting a loose thread at the hem of her robe.

She was too tired to plot. Not tonight.

Tonight, she would mourn. Quietly. Without ceremony. For love she’d never hoped for… but had almost, almost let herself want.

She sighed, resting her elbows on her knees, fingers threading slowly through her golden hair as she bowed her head. The weight of it all pressed down on her shoulders like invisible chains.

Ah… it’s almost cruel,” she murmured, voice barely louder than the hush of the wind outside, “that I ended up marrying a spymaster… when we thought we could never share anything.”

Her throat tightened.

Andras, the gods are truly wicked.” she whispered, the name barely forming on her lips—fragile, reverent.

The memory of the male felt like the first raindrop in spring—sharp, clean, and cold enough to sting. Still so fresh. Still so present. A name no one else dared speak aloud anymore. But she did. Because someone had to remember him. Because someone still mourned.

—-

AZRIEL

When Azriel entered her chambers, he hadn’t expected to find her like that—bathed in fading sunlight, golden hair loose and curling over her shoulders, wearing nothing but a soft, delicate nightgown. A book lay forgotten in her lap as she stared out at the horizon, the sunset casting a halo around her figure.

For a moment, something in him ached.

She looked… tragic. Not the polished jewel of the Court. Not the flirtatious, cunning thorn he’d grown used to parrying with. But quiet. Still. And alone.

He had made the offer without thinking, casual and light—an invitation to Rita’s, to be around people, to escape the four walls she’d caged herself in since their return. He had expected her to say no, of course. Liora, the consummate Lady, didn’t favor wild taverns and loose laughter. She liked formality, ceremony, orchestras, chandeliers. Not places like Rita’s. Not males like him.

But it wasn’t the rejection that stuck a blade through his chest.

It was her voice—cool, measured, as always—and the way she said it.

“Ah, also, do not be discouraged from taking a female if you wish. I put silencing wards around my room—it should be comfortable.”

He had stared at her. Felt the words land like stones in his gut.

Did she truly think so little of him? That he would sneak in another female the moment her back was turned? That he was that easy to discard?

Why did it feel like she was giving him away? Like she was trying to hand him off to someone else, as if he was just some obligation she’d rather pawn off than hold on to?

His jaw clenched. His shadows stirred, irritated and restless. She noticed, of course—she always noticed—but didn’t understand. She couldn’t.

“Why do you keep saying that?” he had snapped before he could stop himself, voice rougher than intended.

She had only blinked, confused. Calm. Cold.

“I understand a male has his needs to satisfy. I wouldn’t mind if you did.”

He left before he could say something cruel. Before he could show her how deep her words had cut.

Rita’s. Elain. He could go there, could do what she thought he would. But instead, he was halfway down the hall with shadows screaming at his back, chest tight with something that felt a lot like grief.

He had asked for friendship. She’d offered a transaction.

And Cauldron help him, he didn’t know which of them had failed first.

It echoed in his head like a curse he couldn’t shake.

“I wouldn’t mind if you did.”

It had taken everything in him not to slam the door shut, pin her down on that sofa and—gods— bite her, mark her, remind her with his body and his teeth and his shadows that she was his, just as much as he was hers. Friends, fine. Allies, yes. But that ?

That cold, careless permission like he was some rutting beast that needed to be kept satisfied?

The glass in his hand groaned under the pressure of his grip, fine cracks webbing across its surface. He barely noticed. Rita’s pulsed around him, laughter and dancing and the familiar scent of heat and perfume. But Azriel hadn’t moved from his booth.

He hadn’t even blinked at the first tray of shots. Or the second.

The burn of faeblood liquor did nothing to numb the ache carving its way through his chest.

It wasn’t jealousy, not exactly. It was rage. And confusion. And something twisted beneath his skin, like betrayal laced with want. As if he had betrayed her. As if he had done something to make her believe she was nothing but a placeholder in his life.

He clenched his jaw as another female passed by the booth, giggling behind her hand, sending him a wink.

Azriel didn’t even look at her.

His eyes were still full of that damned sunset, that book in her lap, that heartbreak she tried so hard to hide. And her voice—soft and smooth, slicing him open.

I wouldn’t mind if you did.

His shadows curled tighter around him, snarling.

They minded.

He minded.

And no matter how many drinks he downed tonight, it wouldn’t make her words sting any less.

Azriel was drunk. Drunker than he had let himself be in years.

The shadows—his constant tether—were sluggish, curling lazily like smoke at his boots instead of whispering caution. He was slumped at the bar one moment, glass tipping dangerously in his hand, the next…

That scent.

His head whipped toward the dance floor. Golden hair. Slim frame. That same shade of blue she liked to wear when she wanted to be noticed .

A snarl tore through him before he could think.

Some male had his hands too low, whispering something that made her laugh. Laugh like she hadn’t just gutted him in their sitting room. Laugh like she wasn’t his.

He was halfway out of his seat, shadows sharpening around him like blades, when the female turned—

And it wasn’t her.

Not Liora. Not his wife.

His hand slammed against the nearest wall, palm stinging.

He didn’t say a word to Cassian. Not to Nesta. Not to the poor bartender who stared as the shadows reared and Azriel disappeared.

He didn’t know where he was going.

Didn’t care.

He hated her. Gods, he hated everything about her—her perfect posture, her silver-tongued insults, the way she always looked just out of reach. The way she made him feel like some winged brute scraping at the bottom of her polished world. Like a bastard trying to fit into a palace. 

But she was in his head. Behind his ribs. In every breath.

He hated everything about her.

Her unladylike snort when she laughed too hard at something stupid. The way her eyes gleamed like wildfire when she completed a task no one had asked her to do. The smug little giggle she gave when she won a game—gods, especially when she cheated and dared him to call her on it.

He hated her fury most of all. Not because it was unbecoming of a lady, no—that was the problem. It wasn’t. It was glorious. Elemental. Like a storm rolling in over a battlefield, thunder caught in her throat and lightning dancing in her veins.

He had seen her break once. Really break. And it had nearly ended him.

Because under the polished silk and court-trained smile was something wild and raw and real. And Azriel… Azriel had always been drawn to storms.

Especially ones with claws.

And right now, drunk and drowning in his own damn feelings, he wasn’t sure if he wanted to tame her—

Or let her rip him apart.

He took flight. The wind was sharp, but it didn’t clear his thoughts.

And when he landed—unsteady, reckless—on the balcony of their chambers, he barely remembered how he got there. Only that his knuckles were raw from the landing. Only that he needed to see her.

Touch her.

Ruin everything.

He didn’t know what he wanted more—to kiss her or to scream at her.

But he knew one thing.

He was about to make a terrible, terrible mistake.

Chapter 29: Of Memories and Mistakes

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Oh, come on, Andras. What Tamlin won’t know won’t hurt him. Besides, aren’t you my guard? I technically outrank you.”

Liora’s voice was a melodic whisper, laced with mischief, the kind only youth and privilege could wear so boldly. Her hair was bound in a tight braid, the ends brushing against her back as she pivoted to face him in the garden corridor. The moonlight caught the green in her eyes—eyes lit with fire, ambition, and defiance.

She’d been caught—again—trying to sneak off to the village celebrations. It wasn’t her fault she wasn’t allowed in the official ballrooms yet; her debut wasn’t until next year. But that didn’t mean she didn’t enjoy a good party. And if the Spring Court knew how to do anything, it was how to celebrate.

Andras stood like a stone wall, arms folded, a reluctant smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. He was still young then, not yet hardened by the years, not yet a ghost in her memory. His golden hair was tousled from the breeze, and the hilt of his sword glinted in the dim torchlight behind them.

“You outrank me,” he echoed, dry, “only if we’re counting reckless ideas as titles.”

Liora grinned, stepping closer, the scent of spring blossoms clinging to her like a second skin. “So that’s a yes?”

“It’s a no,” he said—too quickly. She tilted her head, caught it.

“Then why haven’t you stopped me?” Her voice dropped lower, teasing. “You’re standing here giving speeches when I’m one foot out the gate.”

He exhaled slowly, looking toward the distant village where music drifted faintly through the trees—laughter, drums, flutes, the living pulse of a celebration she was forbidden from. His duty was to keep her safe, to obey the court’s rules. But—

“You know,” he murmured, “you’re trouble.”

“And you love it,” she whispered back.

He looked down at her then. Really looked. The way her braid framed her cheek, the softness behind her playfulness, the fierce longing she tried so hard to tuck away beneath a clever tongue. She was still just a girl then, not yet the poised Lady Liora the courts would one day fear. But in that moment, she was already a wild storm.

And he had always been drawn to storms.

The young sentry sighed, shoulders sagging in resignation, his gaze softening the way it always did around her. She made it so gods-damned difficult to say no. Especially when she laughed like that—light and unburdened, her green eyes bright with stolen joy, even if it was only for a night.

He had stood watch by her door for months now, seen her parade around in silks and smiles, a perfect portrait of Spring Court poise. But he also knew—knew how that smile dimmed the moment the doors shut. How quiet she became once the mask slipped.

“Okay,” Andras said finally, running a hand through his blond hair with a long breath. “But you stay close to me. No wandering.”

Liora beamed, the kind of smile she used to wear before she ever learned to hide her true feelings behind layers of courtly charm. “I wouldn’t dream of anything else.”

She said it with ease, like she wasn’t already tugging his heart in ways she shouldn’t. Like she didn’t know what it did to him, seeing her like this—alive, free, her braid swinging behind her as she turned on her heel.

Andras swallowed hard, burying the flutter in his chest like a secret no soldier should carry. He was a guard. A shadow meant to protect her, not fall for her.

But the heart was a strange, disobedient thing. It bent for her in silence, thudding traitorously in his chest every time she looked at him like he was more than just a blade at her side.

And so, with a resigned shake of his head, Andras followed her into the night—toward the village lights, the drumbeat of music in the distance, and the brief illusion of freedom neither of them could truly keep.

Just one night, he told himself.

Just one more moment, before duty returned, and he became nothing but her shadow again.

That night, beneath a velvet sky pricked with stars, Liora danced barefoot in the village square—her braid undone and golden hair spilling like wildfire as the bonfire crackled at the center. Laughter and music spun around her, but it was Andras she looked to.

Disguised in plain tunics, they were just another pair of villagers—no titles, no rules. Just him and her.

His hand found hers with quiet certainty, and she let him pull her in. He twirled her once, twice, her skirt catching the air as she laughed—a sound he swore could stop time. Her eyes sparkled like moonlight on spring water, wild and unguarded.

When he caught her waist and drew her close again, her breath hitched, their steps briefly faltering. But neither looked away.

Their bodies moved in rhythm with the music, but it was their silence that said the most. The way his thumb brushed over her knuckles. The way she leaned in just a fraction too close. The way he spun her out, only to draw her back in like he couldn’t bear the distance.

For that night, she wasn’t the Spring Court’s jewel, and he wasn’t a soldier with too much to lose.

For that night, they were just two souls dancing in borrowed freedom.

—-

Another memory clawed its way forward—sharper than the rest, older, heavier.

Liora was no longer a reckless girl twirling around bonfires. She sat poised in a velvet chair, back straight, eyes glazed with practiced politeness as yet another suitor presented his proposal before her father. A lord’s son, wealthy and proper. Boring as polished stone.

Andras stood silently by the wall, every word from the suitor like a slow poison in his veins. He knew his place.

Later, as always, he escorted her back to her chambers. The moment the door closed behind them, the smile fell from her face like shattering glass. She exhaled harshly, fingers tugging at the stiff necklace around her throat.

“I don’t see why I keep being bartered like a fucking cow,” she muttered, venom buried under exhaustion. “Truly, I’m sure Tamlin would make better livestock. Dull, obedient. Boring.”

She turned her back to him, hands fumbling with the clasp. Her shoulders were rigid with tension, anger, hurt.

Andras hesitated—then stepped forward, wordlessly reaching up to help. His fingers brushed her neck as he unclasped the necklace, slow, reverent, as if touching something forbidden. The necklace dropped into her hand.

“Thank you, Andras,” she said softly. Her voice carried no pretense, only weariness. “I don’t know what I’d do without you.”

Their eyes met in the mirror.

His expression cracked—pain, longing, and something deeper, always buried just beneath the surface. He swallowed.

“It will be a good match for you, my lady,” he said quietly. Formal. Distant. Like a blade against his own skin.

She turned to face him fully then, as if she might argue.

Liora, at that young age, had not yet understood the delicacies of her position. She still carried the fire of youth in her veins, unfiltered and impatient. She turned to him with a frown, arms crossed, that familiar spark of indignation lighting her green eyes. Andras, as always, tried not to smile.

She was easy to irritate when she didn’t get what she wanted.

“Why don’t you say my name, Andras ?” she huffed, chin tilted defiantly. “C’mon—there’s no one else here.”

He looked at her for a long moment. The moonlight caught the edge of his profile, softening him. And then came the quiet, pained smile. The one he wore far too often around her.

“I can’t,” he said.

That was all.

And the memory fractured.

Liora surfaced from the bath, water cascading off her skin, her damp hair clinging to her shoulders. She wiped her face slowly, taking a long breath that trembled in her chest.

Back then, she hadn’t understood his words. She hadn’t understood why saying her name could possibly carry more weight than the touch of a hand or the press of a kiss.

Only now… she knew.

There had never been even an innocent kiss between them, not a single moment where lines were crossed. And yet, Andras lived sharper in her memory than any lover ever had. His restraint, his silence, his devotion—it had branded her.

And somewhere in her chest, the space he left behind still ached.

Liora gritted her teeth.

She had to live with a High Lady who had killed him.

Her grip tightened on the sides of the porcelain tub as she stood, the cool air brushing over her wet skin. The knowledge pulsed in her chest—ugly and sharp. She knew it had been planned. Knew that Andras, ever the quiet protector, had willingly walked into death for the sake of their court. Just like the others. Just like a good soldier.

But knowing didn’t make it easier to bear.

So Liora had done what she did best—avoided. Avoided the glowing, perfect mate of Rhysand every chance she could. Avoided that smiling face, that name, that history. The reminder that Andras had died for a future she had never asked for. She would have preferred if all the High Lords had been trapped under that mountain for eternity if it meant he was alive again. 

She wrapped her robe around herself, slow and deliberate, fingers trembling slightly.

Andras had always been there for her.

Her hand went instinctively to her stomach .

When he had learned the truth— that truth—he had been the first one to help her hide, to smuggle her away during the war with Hybern, during Amarantha’s reign. While the others had flinched from her, had whispered and feared what she might become, Andras had simply taken her hand and said, “You’re still you.”

He had not been afraid.

Not of her.

A breath hitched in her throat. Her mask—so carefully worn, so perfectly in place most days—wavered tonight. Nights like this made it harder to keep on. Nights filled with silence and memories and truths too heavy to forget.

She stood there a moment longer, dripping and still, eyes burning.

Then Liora squared her shoulders, and stepped out of the bathroom—mask cracking at the edges, but still, for now, intact.

—-

Liora froze.

The scent hit her before the sight did—sharp alcohol, sweat, and the hauntingly familiar trace of cedar and shadows.

Azriel.

Her husband stood in the middle of her chambers, dark hair mussed like he’d flown through a storm, shadows writhing around him like they were just as restless, just as drunk. His chest rose and fell with uneven breaths, and in one clenched fist he held the handkerchief she had stitched for him—creased, wrinkled, as if it had been gripped the entire flight.

And she—still damp from the bath, robe clinging to her skin, hair curling against her bare shoulders—stood like a statue across from him.

Their eyes met.

His hazel eyes darkened, a slow, molten hunger bleeding into them as he took in every inch of her. Not as a friend. Not as a husband bound by duty.

As a male.

Liora’s throat tightened.

She clenched her jaw, swallowing the sudden flush that rose to her cheeks. “You’re drunk,” she said, voice low, cold. Controlled. It had to be.

Azriel didn’t answer. Just stared. Like she was both salvation and sin. Like he had been flying toward this moment all night and didn’t know how to stop now that he’d arrived.

The shadows around him curled tighter.

He took a step forward.

—--

The door clicked shut behind him with finality.

Azriel’s steps were slow—stalking. The low thud of his boots against the floorboards echoed too loud in the tense quiet. His wings unfurled behind him in a slow, deliberate sweep, casting shadows like jagged blades across the room. They rose, enclosing her in a cage of onyx membrane and sharpened fury, leaving no room to escape.

Liora didn’t move. Couldn’t. Her breath hitched as he approached, the scent of wind and leather, shadows and the bite of alcohol sinking deep into her lungs.

He didn’t speak. Just watched her—his hazel eyes molten and unreadable, darker than night, flickering with something feral.

Then he was in front of her.

His hand snapped out, gripping her waist—not gentle, not bruising, but firm enough to make her suck in a breath. His nose brushed the curve of her neck, just below her ear. Inhaled. A slow, shuddering drag.

“You smell like fucking lilacs and fresh fruit,” he rasped. “It drives me fucking mad.”

Liora froze, every muscle tight, every nerve screaming.

“I hate you,” he breathed.

The words ghosted down her skin like a curse.

“You’re drunk,” she whispered.

“I am,” he growled, voice low, rough—slurred at the edges but no less cutting. “And yet I can’t fucking stop thinking about you.”

His grip tightened. His wings shifted closer. The tips of them grazed the wall behind her, boxing her in completely.

His mouth hovered at her jaw now. The heat of his breath fanned her skin.

“If it’s not hate, ” he whispered, voice wrecked and raw, “ then what the fuck is it?”

Liora’s pulse thundered. She could feel it in her throat, her wrists, between her thighs.

“You toy with me, ” he snarled softly. “You look at me like I’m nothing, then touch me like I’m everything. You laugh in my face and then sit on my lap like it’s a throne.”

His mouth grazed her temple.

“You throw me aside… and I still come crawling back.”

His hand slid from her waist to the curve of her hip, possessive, trembling with restraint.

“You don’t get it, do you?” he whispered, voice gone hoarse. “ You ruined me. Isn’t it only fair I ruin you too, my spoiled wife?”

And gods help her… she didn’t move.

She hated this.

Hated how drunk he was—how out of his mind Azriel looked, how wrecked and wild his wings were as they boxed her in like a predator. His breath hit her neck just before his lips grazed it, teeth dragging along her throat in a slow, teasing nip. She jerked, but not fast enough to escape it.

He groaned against her skin, the sound guttural. “Tell me… is there someone else?” His voice cracked, a violent whisper. “Is that why you keep pushing me to others? Why you keep telling me to take another female?”

His growls were getting louder now. The shadows swirled like a storm behind him, tense, agitated.

And Liora—Liora froze.

Another memory, sharp as broken glass, surged to the front of her mind.

Her debut ball. The night she’d dreamt of for years. She had spent months choosing the right gown, perfecting the right smile. Every lesson, every tutor, every punishing hour with her governess—all leading to that one perfect evening.

And for a while, it had been. Lords from across Prythian had asked for a dance. She had been the center of the room, glittering, graceful, wanted.

Until a drunken lord—older, stronger—had cornered her.

He had taken her arm, pulled her too close. She had frozen. A highborn female of age, suddenly a girl again. Her body had locked up in terror, her voice caught in her throat.

Then a slow, cool voice had sliced through the room like a blade.

“Well, that’s hardly the way to win a lady’s favor,” Eris Vanserra had drawled, golden eyes narrowed, mouth curled with disdain. “I’d think a male of your status would know better than to slur on a debutante.”

The lord had sputtered and fled under Eris’s cold gaze.

That had been the first time she met the heir of Autumn. The first time he’d seen her not as a prize but as prey.

He’d looked her up and down, unimpressed, and said with a sneer,

“You better learn how to be the hunter, little jewel… or you’ll get hunted first.”

After that night, he taught her everything. The lies. The masks. The art of smiling while planning someone’s fall.

And yet… now, years later, Azriel had her pinned to the wall with the same drunken heat in his eyes—and she trembled...like she was a little girl again.

Notes:

adding slow burn to tags ahaha i have another chapter coming i just divided a big one into two essentially so the next one is almost out I will say today i did already outlines and made a draft for a very ..very steamy scene so keep your hopes alive folks
But repeat after me , no matter how horny we are we dont fuck until were resolve issues.... ( i say knowing i am too impatient )

Friendly reminder lioar had not said azriles name out loud yet

Chapter 30: The Monster and The Lady

Notes:

help I cried and went ferakl over this at the same time enjoy you book gremlins better give a some good cand long ass comments for all the overwork lol

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

There was nothing— nothing —quite as sobering as the sight of the female you cared for trembling in front of you.

Not from anger.

Not from arousal.

But fear.

Her scent hit him like a blade to the gut—sharp, panicked, unmistakably terrified . And despite the haze clouding his mind, despite the burn of liquor still alive in his veins, Azriel froze.

His nose had still been pressed against the curve of her neck, his shadows curling greedily around her waist, his body cornering her like some rabid beast. And then he smelled it—that fear.

That was when his heart dropped.

Stupid. Stupid. Stupid. Fucking stupid.

He had come here drunk out of his mind, reckless and spiraling and unable to stop thinking about her —and now here he was, proving every dark suspicion she likely ever had about him.

His eyes flicked to her neck.

A bruise. Faint but forming where his teeth had grazed her skin.

He clenched his jaw so hard it ached. Gods. Gods. He was doing exactly what she’d feared. Proving every whispered court rumor true. That Azriel, the bastard-born spymaster, the male with a haunted past and shadows like knives, was nothing more than a monster in fine clothes.

A brute who didn’t know restraint.

He stumbled back— away from her—his hands raised, careful, not even daring to reach for her now. His wings tucked in sharply, trying to make himself smaller, less of a threat. He didn’t know if he was shaking from the alcohol or the sudden weight of guilt that hit him like a crashing wave.

“Hey—Liora… Liora, hey,” he whispered hoarsely, throat raw. “It’s okay. I—I’m sorry. It’s okay.”

His voice cracked on the last word.

Because it wasn’t okay.

Not even close.

He looked at her—really looked —and the sick weight in his stomach doubled.

Her eyes were unfocused. Her breaths shallow, erratic. Her whole body trembled like a leaf in a storm.

His shadows scattered in alarm, worried tendrils racing to her before he could move, blanketing her in protective darkness as if they could shield her from him . As if they knew what he had just done— what he had become in that moment.

Azriel’s breath caught in his throat.

This wasn’t fear.

This was panic.

Not nerves. Not discomfort.

A panic attack.

And the realization hit him like a blade to the ribs.

He had only seen her like this once before—during the wedding ceremony when a visiting lord had gotten too close, too insistent, and she had shut down like this. Back then, she’d barely managed to keep it together long enough to flee. He had not realised it back then, the weight of it. The way she had flinched whenever Cassian, with his imposing build, would laugh a bit too loudly…No, Azriel realised his heart was sinking. This was a panic attack caused by an experience ….

Now? It was worse.

Because he had caused this. 

Gods.

His jaw clenched as he slowly— carefully —guided her trembling, fragile body toward the bed, keeping his voice low and steady, as if one wrong word might shatter her completely.

“It’s okay, little thorn ,” he murmured softly, kneeling beside the bed. “I’m sorry. It’s okay… It’s okay…”

He stayed on the floor, making himself as small and non-threatening as possible, every instinct screaming to comfort her—but he didn’t touch her skin. He didn’t dare . His hands hovered, hesitant, fists curling uselessly at his sides. 

His shadows did what he couldn’t—stroking her gently, lovingly, tucking around her like wings.

He swallowed hard.

She was shaking because of him.

And that truth hurt more than any blade he’d ever taken to the chest.

He clenched his jaw, so hard it ached.

The implication hit him like a punch to the gut. That reaction— that kind of fear —wasn’t born from a single moment. It wasn’t just about him or tonight or his drunken, idiotic aggression.

No, that kind of terror was learned .

From experience.

From something that had already happened to her—something he hadn’t known about.

His shadows twitched and writhed, some curling protectively around Liora like a shroud, others slithering across the walls, agitated, furious. They wanted answers. They wanted vengeance. One flickered toward the window like a hound on the scent, and Azriel had to bite down a growl, steadying them.

Not now. She needed safety. Not wrath.

But gods—gods, it took everything in him not to demand to know . Who had made her this way? Who had left her so raw, so guarded, so practiced in hiding this kind of shaking silence behind glittering smiles and coy retorts?

He’d seen her fire. Her sharp tongue. Her unrelenting will. And now, seeing her like this —small, frozen, her body curled in on itself like she was waiting for the blow—made something break inside him.

His shadows snapped with frustration.

He should’ve known. Should’ve seen it . The signs were all there: the way she flinched when cornered, the instinct to control every room she entered, the cracks in her mask when no one was watching. And he— he —had just thrown her back into that moment.

Azriel’s fists shook. Not from drunkenness now, but from shame. From rage. From the violent need to undo what had been done to her, and what he had just added to.

After a while, she came back to herself. Her gaze steadied, unfocused no longer, though her body still betrayed her—shivering faintly, hands pale and clenched in her lap. Azriel hadn’t moved from the floor. He stayed crouched low beside her bed, shadows pulled in tight, as if even they feared to intrude.

He watched her—silent, still, every muscle coiled beneath his skin like a predator on a leash.

Then her voice came, small and trembling. “I’m okay… it’s—it’s nothing.”

Nothing.

His jaw locked. Something cold— dangerously cold —unfurled inside him. His teeth bared before he could stop it, and a guttural snarl slipped from his throat like the low rumble of a storm building far too close.

“Nothing?” The word twisted in his mouth, acid on his tongue. “Liora, you—”

He cut himself off. Forced his lungs to expand. In. Out. In. Out.

He could not lose control again. Not now. Not near her.

She had lied. Again.

She lied at every turn—behind smiles, behind perfect posture, behind that damned courtly mask she wore so well. It infuriated him. The way she played the game, cloaked every truth in honeyed words and calculated charm. Even now… even now, with her hands trembling and panic still ghosting through her limbs— she lied.

And he hated it.

Hated how easily she dismissed herself.

How she buried her pain beneath layers of silk and civility.

How she thought he wouldn’t see through it.

Azriel’s jaw flexed, his shadows twitching at his shoulders.

She was lying. Again.

And it was breaking him.

But gods, every inch of him wanted to tear apart whatever name, whatever face, whatever thing had etched that kind of fear into her bones. He wanted to drag them into the dark and make them beg . Wanted to—

No.

Not now.

Later. That rage— that revenge —could come later.

Right now, he had to be calm. Steady. The one thing in this gods-damned world that didn’t make her flinch.

So he breathed. Deeply. Slowly. And when he spoke again, his voice was quiet. Icy.

“Don’t lie to me,” he said, voice like tempered steel. Because nothing didn’t make a female shatter .

A single golden strand slipped from her braid, curling down her cheek like a tear she wouldn’t let fall.

Azriel’s voice was low. Controlled. Too quiet.

“Who?”

The question landed like a blade between them—sharp, precise, full of quiet fury.

Liora exhaled shakily, eyes darting away. “He didn’t get to do anything. It was… nothing.”

But the ringing in Azriel’s ears drowned out her words. His shadows reared like wolves scenting blood, curling and clawing behind him as he growled low, guttural—

“I asked who.

She snapped then—voice brittle, strained. It doesn’t matter!

He cut across her like thunder, rising.

“It fucking matters! ” His chest heaved. “You can’t— you don’t get to protect him! That male —you can’t just let that go like it’s nothing—”

“You don’t get it!” she shouted back, breath catching on a sob she wouldn’t let break. “You don’t get it! He’s a lord. I’m just—just a fucking lady. I wasn’t born with a fucking cock to do as I please! What can I do? What can you do?” She gasped, shoulders shaking. “ That’s the game. That’s the cost. I’m a lady. He’s male. You just—

Her voice cracked, mouth trembling.

“You just learn to smile through it.

Silence. Brutal, shattering silence.

Azriel’s rage collapsed under the weight of it, his heart fracturing. And Liora—Liora who never broke, who wore diamonds on her tongue and steel in her spine—stood there, trembling, as everything she had buried clawed to the surface.

Azriel looked at her—and for once, he didn’t see the dazzling, sharp-edged Lady Liora of Spring.

He saw a girl.

Tired. Fragile. Her shoulders curled in as if bracing against a world that had asked too much of her, for too long.

Her skin too pale, hands too cold.

Eyes… hollow,  with the weight of survival.

He swallowed hard.

He had never truly thought about what it meant to be a lady—what it cost. He had always assumed the highborns had it easier. Silks. Tutors. Safe castles and gilded lies.

He had never imagined the way a girl like her might be bartered, cornered, dismissed, smiled at and broken in private while praised in public.

His heart twisted.

Without a word, Azriel reached out and gently took her hand.

Still kneeling. Still low on the floor beside her. Not looming. Not pressing. Just… there.

Her hand trembled in his. But she didn’t pull away.

And his shadows—soft, slow—curled around them both like a shield. Like an apology.

Azriel remained on his knees beside her—not as a warrior, not as a husband, not as a male trying to make things right. Just as him . The broken thing beneath the leathers. The shadowsinger. The bastard. The blade.

Her hand trembled in his, but he didn’t let go.

He stared at their joined hands, voice low, hoarse.

“You once told me… your reputation was your armor.”

His throat bobbed, shadows curling restlessly at his back. “I respect that. I understand that. So allow me…”

He met her eyes, and something in him shattered quietly.

“Allow me to be the monster they whisper I am.”

Liora shook her head, voice cracking, “I didn’t mean it, like that—when I said—”

He cut her off, not with cruelty, but with finality. A man who had accepted the truth long ago.

“You were right ,” he said. “I am a brute. A bastard. A spymaster who tortures. A shadowsinger no one truly sees unless I make them bleed. I have no name that earns respect, no titl, no lands. Just blood on my hands and whispers in the dark.”

His breath hitched as he continued, quieter now, like a vow.

“So let me be the one who does this. Let me ruin the one who hurt you. Let me do the damage , take the blame. Let the world look at me and see only the monster. You—”

He exhaled, almost breaking.

“You stay their jewel. Their untouchable lady. Their perfect mask. Because that’s what you need to survive, isn’t it?

Liora’s lip trembled. But she said nothing. Couldn’t.

Azriel looked at her then, really looked—not at the poised Lady, not at the brilliant thorn he sparred with over wine and strategy—but at the girl beneath all that. The one who had been taught to smile through pain, to never raise her voice, to never give in. The one who never had the luxury of rage.

He did.

He was allowed to be the monster.

And maybe—for the first time in his long, blood-soaked life—that was something someone needed him to be. Someone needed him for exactly who he was. 

Not a hero. Not a prince.

But a shadow-wrapped, blade-wielding bastard who had nothing to lose.

And who would burn the world down for her, if she just gave him the word.

To the rest of the world, you are my wife… my mate, it would be acceptable.” Azriel said, voice low and steady, their ruse did not sting as it once did before. “Your reputation will remain untouched if I’m the one who does the damage. And I can , you know I can.”

Her eyes widened. Not with fear, but with something softer—something almost reverent. Her lips parted slightly as if a reply caught on the edge of her breath, but no sound came. She blinked, once, twice, as if unsure whether to believe what she’d just heard.

Then she smiled. A small, disbelieving thing that curled more in her eyes than her mouth—unguarded and genuine, the kind of smile she hadn’t worn in years.

“You sound like a proper highborn now,” she murmured, voice barely above a whisper. “ Playing the game. Roles, performance… plotting .”

Azriel chuckled, a quiet, tired sound. “I learned from the best.”

And for a breathless moment, all she could do was look at him—really look. Like she was seeing something rare. Something no one had ever offered her before: not power, not protection… but understanding . A space where she didn’t have to be perfect…

She scoffed—tired, small, yet unmistakably real. “I might invite you to the next tea with the ladies. With the proper gown of course…”

Azriel grinned, eyes warm with something softer than amusement. “I believe cobalt blue would complement my eyes, don’t you think?”

She rolled her eyes but the corner of her mouth twitched upward. “Absolutely not,” she muttered, nudging his shoulder with a playful but weak push.

The contact was light, teasing—yet the silence that followed felt full, settled. As if for once, neither had to pretend.

—---

The fire had long since died down, embers casting quiet shadows along the walls. Liora lay beneath the soft coverlet, face turned toward the window, where moonlight draped itself across the silk curtains like a ghost. Her voice, when it came, was barely audible—hoarse, cracked, vulnerable.

Hey … could you stay?”

He turned from where he had been standing, his silhouette half-consumed by shadow, the kind only he knew how to command. For a moment, he said nothing. Then, a small nod. “Of course,” came the low murmur.

She didn’t look at him as he crossed the room and sat in the chair near her bed. Didn’t need to. She simply exhaled—a tremble of breath—and closed her eyes. She didn’t want to be alone. Not tonight.

And he… he would sit through every hour if that’s what it took. Watch over her until dawn peeled the dark away. A monster guarding the precious jewel…

—--

Azriel hadn’t worn the new leathers she’d gifted him.

The set she’d wrapped in fine dark blue silk ribbon—too fine to be stained with what he was about to do. Too precious to be soaked by that filthy male’s blood. 

No. Tonight, he wore black. Not the tailored black of a courtier, but the death-cloaked black of what he truly was.

It had not taken long to find the male. Not with his shadows, not with the fury that sharpened his senses into a blade thirsted for vengeance. The lord had been drunk, stumbling through the back path near an estate, probably on his way to torment another maid or warm a bed that hadn’t asked for him.

Azriel moved like smoke. Silent. Sure. No warnings.

The dagger slid into the male’s ribs with surgical precision, and the lord gasped—one last breath before the blade twisted. Azriel’s hazel eyes were unreadable. He didn’t snarl. He didn’t speak.

He just… watched.

Watched the life drain from the male’s eyes as if it were a dirty stream being bled from a jewel box.

He dropped the body down the embankment, precisely angled. A fall. A drunken accident. The river would take the rest.

A monster, if that’s what she needed.

He wiped the blade clean with a discarded kerchief from the male’s pocket. Tucked it away. Walked back into the night.

And no one would ever know what had happened.

No one would question her reputation.

Only that he had shown up the next day—composed, clean, wearing the leathers she had gifted him.

Knowing she was safer.

And smiling.

Notes:

MUHAUAHUAH cant jhelp but love my unhinged mmcs , its even more funny cus liora is def dangreous too tho she kjust wants to party and dislieks violence aso liek reminder ,theyr role and fakemarraieg terms included he acted like her mate outsied bec oithewise no ione would belive they were relaly married i thinik you guys probably remmeber i thoight i woudl add it just incase as a reminder tehya re nnot kussty politcal. wife and hsubavnd but also fake mates

Chapter 31: Calm Garden Stroll

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Tap… tap… tap…

Azriel exhaled—long-suffering, mildly amused—for the tenth time that hour. That infernal sound again. Rhythmic. Purposeful. Distracting. And unmistakably coming from his wife.

They were supposed to be working.

Supposed to be.

For the past two weeks, they’d been sharing the quiet space of their joint office—papers, books, ink bottles, and maps sprawled across the desk. Liora had claimed she focused better when someone else was near. Azriel had humored her, of course. Especially after that night. He would have sat through fire if she asked him to.

But this?

This was something else entirely.

His gaze drifted from his report—half-read and wholly forgotten—to where she sat across from him, the soft golden strands of her hair catching the afternoon light like spun sunlight. Her quill lay forgotten beside her open book. She wasn’t writing. Wasn’t even pretending to read.

Instead, she was absently twirling her fingers—through his shadows.

The traitorous, purring things curled around her knuckles like cats begging for attention, swaying with each flick of her wrist, clearly enchanted. Azriel’s eye twitched. His shadows should know better.

He let out a low sigh that turned into a soft, warning snarl, resting his forearms on the desk as he leaned in.

“Little thorn…” he drawled, voice low with mock gravity, eyes narrowing with a smirk. “Is there something you’d like to confess?”

Liora didn’t even flinch. If anything, her fingers curled tighter, teasing the shadows until they shivered in delight.

She looked up at him—sweetly. Innocently. Dangerously.

Azriel swore she had the worst attention span, she was good at hiding it when she roamed around the nobles but she did not even try when they were alone in moments like this.

And gods help him, he wouldn’t change a thing.

She looked up at him, her bright green eyes—glinting with flecks of gold—catching the light like polished gems. A dramatic huff escaped her lips as she leaned back, crossing her arms with all the flair of a sulking cat. Then, without the slightest grace, she hoisted herself onto her desk, swinging her legs slightly as she perched on the edge like she owned the place. Which, technically, she did.

“It’s not my fault I’ve been stuck in this place for a month and a half ,” she declared, voice petulant, nose wrinkling adorably. “It’s getting boring .”

Azriel gave her a long, indulgent look, one brow arching high. “Well, we’re finally moving into the Moonstone Palace tomorrow. And I’m sure Rhys will want you in the House of Wind a few days a week for work.”

Her pout didn’t budge. Not yet.

“We could explore the city,” he added casually. “If you wish.”

That did it.

Her eyes lit up with unmistakable interest, a slow smirk creeping across her face. “And shopping… right?”

He chuckled, deep and low. “Yes, shopping too.”

She beamed like the sun breaking through clouds, sliding off the desk with feline grace. Her movements were smooth, deliberate—as if dancing through her own rhythm. And before he could blink, she was circling his desk now, steps slow and teasing. One finger trailed along the edge of his papers. Then the back of his chair.

That little thorn, he thought with exasperated affection, never knew how to stay put.

“Well, you’ll finally get to use those strong arms for a good purpose,” she said with a mischievous smirk, her voice lilting like a challenge.

Azriel’s brow twitched. Oh no.

“Don’t you have that levitation spell to carry your bags?” he asked dryly, already knowing the answer.

She waved a dismissive hand, unbothered, before plucking a cherry from the bowl on the desk and popping it into her mouth. Her lips—already stained a deep crimson—glossed over with the fruit’s juice. Azriel’s eyes lingered a moment too long. The way her mouth moved. The soft bite of her teeth into the flesh. The gloss. The color. Friends, he reminded himself like a curse.

“It is scandalous, ” she said dramatically, “that a lady has to resort to spells when her perfectly capable husband and mate is right there to help her.”

She leaned closer now, her hips perched on the edge of his desk, tilting toward him, her eyes gleaming with impish delight. “Besides…” she added, voice dipping slightly, “I enjoy showing off how strong my husband is.”

Azriel forgot how to breathe.

Her scent wrapped around him—lilac, wild honey, and the cherries still on her tongue. What perfume was she using…it must have been good quality. A golden strand of hair slipped from her braid, dangling near his reports, and gods, he wanted to run his hands through that hair. Wrap it around his fingers. Pull her closer.

He swallowed hard, jaw clenched.

She had no idea. Or maybe she did.

And either way, it was going to kill him.

“Only if you behave…” Azriel said, eyes narrowing in mock sternness.

He tried to look serious—really, he did—but the second she chirped a delighted “Perfect!” and leapt from his desk to twirl right in the middle of their study, arms outstretched like she’d just won something, the corner of his mouth tugged upward. Gods, she was ridiculous.

He sighed, rubbing a hand across his face. There had been a time when Azriel hated everything she stood for—her privilege, her title, her glittering gowns and sharp tongue, the way she always seemed to get what she wanted. The spoiled darling jewel of Prythian.

But he understood now.

It was getting dangerously easy to say yes to her. To let her win. To want her to win. Because Liora didn’t just take—she gave. And loudly.

She liked being spoiled, yes—but Azriel… Azriel liked spoiling her.

She made it easy. Rewarding. Every gift, every favor, she met with genuine delight. Her appreciation was never quiet. She didn’t hoard it—she paraded it, grinning as she clutched new books or fabrics to her chest, praising him shamelessly in front of others, eyes sparkling with pride as if she had married the most capable male in all of Prythian. And Liora gave back in equal force if not more, he wasn’t so oblivious that she didnt notice small tailored gifts he would find from time to time specifically designed for him. 

And for someone like Azriel—who had spent most of his life in the shadows, never acknowledged unless something went wrong—it was… disarming. To be seen. Praised. Shown off.

He wasn’t used to that.

But gods, he was starting to crave it.

He watched her as she waltzed around the room, her golden braid swaying with each step. Azriel leaned back in his chair, arms crossed, unable to keep the fond exasperation from his face.

“So,” he drawled, “any schemes already brewing for the Moonstone Palace?”

He meant it lightly, but the undertone was there—the concern. The Hewn City was no place for someone like her. Not really. Not with its shadows and its masks, its sharp smiles and blood-soaked politics.

But to his surprise, Liora beamed.

“Oh my gods, of course!” she chirped, spinning on her heel to face him. Her eyes gleamed with golden mischief, her hands already lifting, gloved fingers poised mid-air like a conductor before a symphony. “I finally get to do what I do best.”

Azriel raised an eyebrow, suspicious. “And what’s that?”

With a clap, her Dawn Court magic shimmered to life.

Golden light poured from her palms—soft, radiant, warm like the first rays of sunrise. It spilled across the study, cascading in ribbons and threads that weaved through the air like spun silk. Slowly, the magic began to form—illusions shaped by her mind and will.

A translucent, glowing projection of the Moonstone Palace bloomed into view.

Walls stretched around them. Archways of marble. Balconies and spiral staircases. Hanging gardens. Velvet drapes. Every room, every corridor, conjured in golden threads, surrounding them like a dream made real. The air even smelled faintly of fresh lilies and citrus—an illusionary detail she’d added just for flair.

Azriel stood slowly, turning in place, his hazel eyes wide as the light flickered and danced over his face. It caught in his lashes. Reflected in his irises like firelight in honey. He didn’t breathe. Not at first.

Then he looked at her.

Liora stood proud and glowing at the heart of her creation, that perfectly satisfied smirk tugging at her lips.

Decorating ,” she said simply, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.

Azriel let out a breathless chuckle, shaking his head. “Of course you are,” he muttered. Somehow he knew she didn’t  just mean the furniture. Hewn City was not ready for what The Jewel of Prythian had stored for it. 

But he didn’t look away. Not from the light. Not from her.

—-

It is a truth universally acknowledged that a lady holds a solemn duty to ensure her home is as beautiful and radiant as herself—and Lady Liora, ever dutiful, had every intention of fulfilling that sacred task.

Indeed, the Hewn City, with all its cavernous gloom and brooding decadence, presented the greatest undertaking of her domestic career thus far. But where others saw rot and ruin, Liora saw potential. Where they shrank from shadows, she reached for sconces.

After all, she had always believed that the most formidable projects came hand-in-hand with the most delicious of triumphs—and there was nothing Lady Liora of Spring delighted in more than a hard-won, well-deserved reward.

Though she had to tread carefully—her shadowsinger had been nice lately. Awfully nice. Suspiciously nice. Their agreement to remain just friends had been progressing well enough, at least on paper. Now, all that remained was the delicate matter of nudging him and that Archeron fledgling together. Liora had noted her husband’s unshakable sense of duty, his irritatingly noble streak of loyalty… perhaps targeting the sister directly might be more efficient.

Her staff would be arriving soon. Perfect timing to plant the first seeds of her plot.

But for now, she allowed herself one final day of peace. A calm morning before the chaos of unpacking, the dust of renovations, and the whirlwind of preparing the Moonstone Palace’s very first grand ball. There was a to-do list forming in her mind already: curtain swatches, guest lists, lighting enchantments… And of course, a commission for a set of Dawn Court steel daggers—as a thank you, naturally. The alloy was rare, capable of vanishing on command. A fitting gift for a husband who thrived in the unseen.

She was still debating whether to engrave a thorn into the hilt when a familiar flash of red caught her eye.

Wind stirred the strands like a flame. And suddenly, Liora’s thoughts were no longer on her palace or daggers—but on the male who wore that hair like a banner of fire.

The male turned toward her, a warm grin spreading across his face.

“Lili!” Lucien called, arms open with effortless charm as he strode across the sun-dappled garden of the House of Wind.

Liora beamed, her steps light as she walked faster to meet him on the stone path, the gentle rustle of her skirts matching the breeze. He bowed with practiced, dramatic grace, taking her gloved hand and pressing a chaste kiss to her knuckles.

“It is good to see you, my lady,” he said, voice laced with teasing affection.

She giggled, tilting her head with fond exasperation. “It’s good to see you too, Lucy.”

The nickname rolled off her tongue like an old habit, and Lucien’s amber eye gleamed with mirth—fond, familiar, unthreatening. Whatever weight she had carried that morning lightened slightly in his presence.

—-

They wandered slowly through the garden path, arm in arm. The grounds were pleasant—well-kept stone walkways, delicate sprays of jasmine and lilac brushing the breeze—but certainly not the infamous gardens of Spring. Still, in the golden morning light, with Lucien at her side, it was enough.

“I didn’t expect you to visit so soon,” Liora said, eyes flicking toward him as they walked.

Lucien’s gaze softened. “I was worried. You were right—” he paused, searching her face. “About everything. It was wrong to barter you off like that.”

Liora exhaled, a sigh heavy with the weight of far too many similar conversations. “It is no worry, Lucien. That is the life of a court lady, after all.”

She felt the way his jaw tightened, a flicker of the truth behind his ever-present mask. Then, suddenly, he stopped walking. Turned to face her fully.

“We can find a way out of it… if—if you need me,” he said. “It’d be messy, sure, but we could pull it off. You don’t have children yet. We could find an excuse, make it look like a diplomatic split—”

“Oh, Lucy,” Liora murmured, brushing her gloved fingers over his forearm with quiet affection. “You know we can’t be the ones to break it off. This marriage—it’s for the sake of our courts. You know that.”

He sighed, the fight in him dimming but not extinguished. “Is he… good to you at least?” Lucien asked carefully. “I know the Night Court can be—”

“Crazy?” she offered, lifting a brow.

He huffed a faint smile. “Something like that.”

Liora laughed, the sound soft and genuine. “Rhysand and his court are certainly something—but yes. He’s been good to me.”

Lucien studied her for a moment, then nodded, slow and measured. “Good. I’m glad to hear that. Tamlin will be relieved, in his own way.”

At that, Liora rolled her eyes dramatically. “He can shove a tree trunk up his lordly ass after everything he’s done.”

Lucien burst out laughing, rich and unrestrained. “I’ll be sure to tell him that, verbatim.”

They sat in the shade, the quiet hum of the garden soft around them. A breeze stirred the leaves above, carrying the scent of fresh soil and blooming lilac. Across the path, a slender figure knelt among the garden beds—Elain, the middle Archeron sister. Her pale dress already smudged with dirt, she was fumbling with a trowel in one hand and a clearly distressed rose bush in the other. The same female she was trying to push toward her own husband.

“She’s… trying,” Liora said with a gentle sigh, watching Elain fumble. “Very terribly, if you ask me. But I suppose one can’t expect a twenty-year-old to garden like a centuries -old gardener.”

Lucien didn’t respond. His gaze was fixed—unmoving, unreadable—as he watched the soft-spoken figure across the courtyard. His mate. His mate who hadn’t so much as glanced his way. Liora’s chest ached at the quiet, aching hope in his expression.

Without a word, she reached for his hand. Gave it a quiet, steady squeeze.

“You know,” she said softly, just above a whisper, “you deserve someone who at least wants to get to know you, Lucy.”

His eyes flickered to hers. Sad. Tired. Full of something old and worn thin. “I know,” he murmured. “I just… I wish she’d rejected the bond, at least. Maybe it would lessen the pain.”

Liora clenched her jaw. Her stomach turned.

A memory, sharp and uninvited, surged through her like a wave of ice—unspoken, unwanted. She buried it. Locked it away.

She hated mating bonds.

For a reason she didn’t speak of.

Lucien must have noticed the shift in her. Always too perceptive. He spoke again, voice quiet, “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t be complaining about this. Especially not to you, Lili.”

But she shook her head and gave him a small, aching smile. “No. It’s okay. I meant what I said. There will be someone for you. Someone who chooses you without magic forcing her hand.”

His expression softened. Something warm flickered behind his golden eye—worn hope, reluctant but alive.

“Perhaps,” he said. And this time, the word didn’t sound like surrender. It sounded like a seed. A beginning. His gaze on Liora this time finally turned away from Elain. 

The same female she had been quietly—perhaps selfishly—trying to nudge toward her own husband.

Liora swallowed hard, guilt pressing heavy against her ribs. She had meant what she said to Lucien. Every word of it. But the truth still sat bitter on her tongue. Because even if it had been for her own freedom, even if it had been for survival, she had knowingly sabotaged the fragile chance Lucien might’ve had with his mate.

And still—still—she believed it.

Lucien deserved more than Elain’s silence. He needed more than a bond left to rot. He needed someone who would look at him and choose him, without hesitation. Someone who would fight for him the way he had always fought for others.

She had meant it. Even if it made her a hypocrite. Even if it made her cruel.

Because at the end of it all, Liora had learned the hard way—sometimes survival meant choosing the lesser wound. And sometimes, freedom had a cost, Liora knew that better than anyone. Her hand went to her stomach again…

—-

AZRIEL

Azriel wasn’t supposed to be in the gardens.

And yet here he was—shoulders taut, wings tucked close, jaw clenched as he moved past the blooming hedges and down the stone path where a certain Archeron sister had requested to see him.

Requested.

He’d read the note twice. Polite, brief, nothing unusual. But something in him had curled tight with unease. He wasn’t sure what she wanted to say—or what he would even say back.

Once, maybe, there’d been something. A soft hope. A flicker of something that might’ve resembled longing. He remembered the way he’d stared daggers at Rhysand after the marriage arrangement with Liora had been announced— his marriage to a Spring Court lady, while Azriel had been told to stand aside from Elain. He’d been angry, bitter… possessive of something that, in hindsight, he hadn’t even understood.

Elain was lovely. Graceful, gentle, warm like sunlit petals.

But that was it.

They had barely known each other—danced around one another in a fantasy they’d both painted. She was drawn to the idea of him, and he…he had mistaken softness for something deeper. Something earned.

And now, after distance and clarity, it all felt…hollow.

Even her affection—whatever existed of it—had never gone as far as rejecting the bond. Elain had not fought for him. Not once. She hadn’t chosen him.

He exhaled slowly as he turned the corner, her silhouette coming into view near the rose arbor.

He half-hoped she would accept the bond. Not for her happiness or Lucien’s peace, not even for the sake of fate.

But because, deep down, a selfish, growling part of him thought— maybe then Lucien would back off from Liora.

Not that he cared.

Of course not.

It was a political match. Strategic. Beneficial. Nothing more.

He repeated the lie in his mind again.

And again.

And again.

Before he could even spot Elain, his eyes locked onto the unmistakable glint of golden hair beneath the arbor’s shade—Liora.

Sitting on a garden bench. Smiling.

With him .

Lucien’s hand was beneath hers, their fingers loosely entwined in a gesture far too familiar for Azriel’s liking. His shadows stirred immediately—anxious, whispering. He didn’t even have to command them; they were already feeding him scraps of conversation.

“…we could break the marriage…”

“…if you need me…”

“…you haven’t had children yet…

The words hit like iron to the chest, colder than steel. A slow, simmering fury began to build beneath Azriel’s skin. His wings twitched as he watched her—watched her lean in, squeeze another male’s hand with those dainty fingers that played with his shadows regularly. A fondness in her eyes that gutted something sharp in his chest.

His jaw clenched.

Before he could think better of it, he was in front of them.

Silent, shadowed, and furious.

A low growl curled from his throat as he said, voice too smooth to be casual:

“Didn’t know we had visitors… wife.”

The word snapped with bitter emphasis, territorial and cold. Petty, perhaps. Possessive, definitely. But it was all he was allowed. All he could claim in public—his only shield.

A single, loaded title.

Wife.

Liora, for all her sharpness and cunning, seemed oblivious to the tension thickening the garden air like a thundercloud.

She only smiled—brighter, warmer, utterly unbothered.

“Ah! Isn’t it a lovely surprise? she chirped, the picture of serene delight, as if her fingers hadn’t just been curled around another male’s hand. As if she weren’t twisting a dagger into Azriel’s already fraying control.

Gods, damn her.

It was impossible— impossible —to hold onto the fury when she looked at him like that. That luminous smile, those glowing green-gold eyes. It punched the wind from his lungs more effectively than any blade ever had. Yes …he realised . It was extremely hard to be angry at his spoiled wife. 

He exhaled slowly, jaw still tight, shadows writhing with unrest.

Liora gave Lucien’s arm a final squeeze, murmured something about needing to stretch her legs, and turned with the effortless grace of a trained lady. Her golden skirts whispered as she passed, a breeze of cherry and citrus trailing in her wake, and just like that —she was gone.

Leaving the two males alone.

Standing in the shade.

One still seething.

The other, far too calm.

Azriel’s shadows coiled like smoke ready to strike, his vision tinting red at the male’s words.

His eyes narrowed, wings twitching open ever so slightly as he took a step forward. The low, rumbling growl that broke from his chest was nothing short of a threat.

“Watch what you say, Vanserra.”

His voice was cold steel now, deadly calm, but the fury vibrating beneath it was unmistakable. “You’re on Night Court grounds. And she is my wife. ” He bared his teeth. “Fake or not, maybe you should’ve thought about what you were giving away before you bartered her off like a sack of grain.”

Lucien’s amber eyes darkened, the smirk not quite reaching the tight set of his jaw. But the bastard still didn’t back down.

“Touchy,” Lucien said, voice dipped in venom. “I heard your little honeymoon was… spirited. Tell me, did she do the thing I taught her?”

Azriel stilled— dangerously still.

Lucien leaned in ever so slightly, eyes glittering.

“Liora always did have a hell of an appetite. I’m surprised she lasted this long after the consummation—though maybe next time, I’ll offer to help satisfy it. You know how it is—Spring females and Autumn males are notoriously compatible. I remember during a particular Calanmai –”

That was it.

Azriel moved.

Faster than the eye could track, the spymaster slammed Lucien back against the garden wall , forearm crushing into his throat as his shadows roared to life, crawling across Lucien’s body like living smoke, pinning , threatening , teetering on lethal.

“Say one more word about her, Azriel hissed, voice low and murderous, “and I will make you bleed for it.”

Because this wasn’t a male defending his ego.

This was a male defending what was his what he killed for.

Azriel’s hand slammed into Lucien’s chest, shoving him into the trunk of the nearest tree with a force that sent cracks spidering through the bark . A raw, primal growl tore from his throat—so loud, so ancient, it didn’t sound like it belonged to a male but to something far older, far more dangerous.

Lucien only laughed.

That smug, knowing smile on his face didn’t falter—not even as Azriel’s shadows swarmed like vipers, hissing and wrapping around his throat. It was the look of someone who had wanted this. Planned it.

And then—

A sharp scream shattered the moment.

Elain.

Her voice rung high and terrified, and she stood just steps away, her hand clasped over her mouth, wide eyes locked in horror as she gasped, Azriel—Lucien—stop it!”

Azriel didn’t look at her. Not once.

He was staring at Lucien. Gritting his teeth. Breathing fire.

Slowly—painfully—he unclenched his hand. Shadows peeled back. Not because the rage had passed. But because Liora wouldn’t want him to paint the garden red with her childhood friend’s blood, though it was tempting.

He turned, muscles tight, wings flexing as he stepped back. Every line of him radiated fury, barely restrained .

Elain reached a trembling hand toward him, trying to speak, “ You shouldn’t… do all that for me —”

But he didn’t stop. He didn’t even acknowledge her presence .

Azriel just vanished into shadow —a rippling distortion in the air—tracking the only person who could ease the violent storm pounding through his chest.

He needed to find her.

He needed to hear it from her lips —not Lucien’s.

To know she hadn’t meant it. That it was just a taunt, a game.

Because gods damn him— his dagger had pulsed with truth.

And that hurt more than any wound.

Notes:

spicy chapter cominmg ? maybe .....I just know lucien is a mencae you cnat convince me otherwise he wore a fox mask for a reason

Also what wastheir conversation about? whats liora hiding hmmmmm

Chapter 32: Friends with Added Benefits

Notes:

lonng ass filthy chapter indulge and better comment

Chapter Text

Liora was delighted .

Everything was going precisely to plan.

She sat at her vanity, a picture of glowing smugness, brushing her golden hair with lazy, satisfied strokes. The late afternoon sun filtered through the balcony doors, casting a warm light across her cheekbones as she hummed a quiet, victorious tune. Her reflection practically gleamed with mischief.

Down in the gardens, she had spun some harmless excuse and politely excused herself—leaving her dear darling husband and her old friend to stew together in shared, masculine tension. Azriel had been furious ; she could feel the crackling of his shadows even from across the courtyard. And why wouldn’t he be? He already bristled at Lucien’s existence on account of the bond with Elain… but now? Now he had to watch Lucien visit Elaih in the gardens. 

Yes . A healthy dose of testosterone, jealousy, and courtly provocation. That always did wonders to stir things up.

She’d even made sure Elain was nearby, tending to her poor excuse for a garden—probably swooning over the dramatic display of two powerful males growling over the Archeron fledgling like territorial dogs. Liora had half a mind to send her a bouquet tomorrow with a note: You’re welcome. She was a lucky female indeed, both Lucien and Azriel were more than …satisfying in bed. Though she did imagine the female might have a hard time keeping up. 

The walls of the House had already whispered that Rhysand had scolded Azriel for “nearly redecorating the gardens with Lucien’s spine.”

She did feel a little bad for Lucien.

…Just a little.

He was a tough one. He’d survive.

Still grinning far too wide, Liora set the brush down and picked up her perfume. Just a touch behind the ears. Rhysand always liked to claim there was no way out of this marriage. That her chains were made of silk and oaths, unbreakable, eternal.

Well.

In your face, Rhysand, she thought.

Because Liora had just found a crack in the armor.

And she was going to pry it open with a smile.

What Lady Liora had not calculated—what all her scheming, teasing, and masterful orchestration had missed —was the exact level of unfiltered fury she would meet when her husband stormed into her chambers.

Azriel didn’t knock.

Didn’t pause.

He stalked in like a predator just barely keeping from tearing something apart, his shadows darting across the walls in restless agitation, curling like smoke off hot stone. His face was carved from rage, eyes dark, jaw clenched so tightly it looked like it might snap.

Liora didn’t turn around.

She simply kept brushing her hair in long, calm strokes. That always drove him a little mad—the way she ignored the storm, as if she were the one granting him an audience.

But instead of grounding him, the gesture only infuriated him further.

And then came the question.

Sharp. Blunt.

As graceless as a dagger thrown in the dark.

“Do you have an affair with Lucien?”

Liora froze.

The brush stilled mid-stroke.

A beat of silence passed.

What the fuck?

That was not the question she’d expected. A dramatic retelling of the garden incident, maybe. Not… this.

She set the brush down with precise, deliberate grace and turned to face him, eyes narrowing. “Excuse me?”

He didn’t flinch. Just stood there, towering and bristling, looking like he was moments from either punching a wall or kissing her breathless.

“Answer the question.”

“Oh, I heard you,” she said coolly, crossing her arms. “I’m just trying to decide if you’re being insulting , or insane .”

Azriel’s nostrils flared. “He said things. Intimate things. Things he could only know—”

“Lucien says a lot of things,” she interrupted sharply, rising to her feet, her silk robe swaying with the movement. “That’s kind of his thing. It’s called bait , if you are to be my husband you should learn how to handle such things.”

His shadows recoiled slightly, unsure, mirroring the confusion behind his fury.

She walked toward him, calm but commanding, her robe whispering across the stone floors like silk over tension. “Sit,” she said— not asked—arms crossed as she watched the Night Court’s infamous spymaster slowly, reluctantly, lower himself into the plush chair by the fireplace.

Azriel looked wrecked . Disheveled shirt, hair a mess, knuckles still scraped from the impact with a tree. And worst of all? The storm in his eyes. That low-burning guilt and shame only she ever seemed able to drag out of him.

Liora said nothing at first. Just walked to stand in front of him, close enough for the scent of her to wash over him—citrus and something dawn-warmed. Her hands reached out, brushing his tousled hair back into place with familiar ease, her fingers combing through the strands like she was taming something far more dangerous than curls.

He exhaled shakily, shoulders loosening slightly beneath her touch.

“…Lucien,” Azriel said after a long pause. “He implied that… that you and he—” His voice snagged. His jaw clenched.

“I heard you the first time,” Liora replied, casually smoothing the collar of his shirt. “And yes. When we were younger, we tried some things. We were curious. It wasn’t serious.”

She glanced at him, saw the tightening of his mouth, the start of a low, feral growl in his throat.

So she flicked his forehead.

Hard.

He blinked in surprise.

“Stop growling like a beast, Spymaster,” she said, almost scolding. “I’m over three centuries old. Do you really think I spent all that time sipping tea and embroidering handkerchiefs?”

He opened his mouth. Closed it again.

She arched a brow, voice soft but firm. “You’ve had your fun. It’s only fair I had mine. And I chose someone I trusted. Not some greasy, smirking brute in a tavern alley.”

He gave her a long look. “You… trusted him.”

“I still do,” she said simply. “Lucien’s a lot of things, but he’s not cruel. And better him than some random slimy male who wouldn’t even know what to do with a lady like me.”

Azriel’s hands curled into fists on his lap. Not from rage—but from restraint. He was trying so hard not to say something foolish.

She tilted his chin up, fingers gentle. “You’re my husband now,” she said quietly. “Lucien was most likely trying to get under your skin to get a reaction. You should be better prepared for insults like this, high society isn’t all flowers and balls you know.” 

Azriel gave an annoyed little huff behind her—one that made her lips twitch. Cute , she thought with amusement, shaking her head as she turned away. Gods, males and their fragile egos.

She moved toward her mirror with slow, practiced grace, her fingers reaching up to unfasten the emerald earrings from her ears. The setting sun bled golden light into the room, catching the sparkle of each jewel before it was set carefully on her vanity tray.

“Was that all?” he asked behind her, the words clipped, just restrained enough to pass for calm. “Nothing else? And you two are just… friends now.”

Liora hummed, tilting her head as she unpinned her hair. “Of course,” she said airily. “It’s not so unheard of to maintain a friendship… with a few added benefits.”

She didn’t see it— the shift . The way his shoulders stiffened, the slow exhale from his nose like a dragon scenting blood. The way his hazel eyes went from molten to obsidian in an instant.

No, she was too busy pulling the final pin from her curls.

Too busy to notice the silence stretch just a beat too long.

Too busy to realize he had stepped forward.

Until she turned.

And stopped breathing.

Azriel stood far too close, his shadows already curling behind her like they were tethered to her skin, not him. She barely had time to register the tension in his jaw before she found herself bracketed between the cool vanity and his tall frame—his hand braced beside the mirror, his body caging hers without ever touching her.

Her breath hitched.

His voice was low. Dangerous.

“What kind of benefits?”

The air between them charged, like the moment before lightning strikes. Her fingers hovered mid-motion, still holding the earring. Her heart thundered.

She met his eyes in the mirror.

And for the first time in a long time, she realized—she may have poked a beast who was far more possessive than polite society liked to pretend.

Her eyes widened—just slightly, just enough for him to see the flicker of surprise before it melted into something softer. Warmer. Her pupils dilated as the shadows coiled tighter around her hips, brushing her skirts like a lover’s teasing hand.

Azriel was already too close, but now he leaned in, deliberately slow, the smirk on his lips pure, predatory amusement.

His breath ghosted over the shell of her ear. A dark, deliberate whisper:

“You keep saying we’re just friends… and that I should look elsewhere to satisfy my desires.”

His lips grazed the delicate skin just beneath her earlobe—featherlight, intentional. She felt the heat of him even without contact, the low timbre of his voice settling deep in her belly.

“Surely,” he murmured, “if you and Lucien can stay friendly… you wouldn’t mind if I satisfied my needs—with you.”

Liora’s throat worked around a swallow, the pulse in her neck fluttering beneath her skin like a trapped bird. Gods, he was wicked . And worse—he knew exactly what he was doing.

Azriel inhaled slowly, and his lashes lowered as that smirk deepened. “Mm,” he purred, voice dark velvet, “There it is. Your scent just betrayed you, little thorn.”

His hand didn’t touch her, not yet, but his shadows slithered around her waist, brushing along the underside of her bodice as if to test just how far he could go before she broke.

“What’s the matter?” he asked silkily, his nose brushing her jaw, lips a hair’s breadth from her skin. “Surely there’s nothing to lose…”

His voice dropped lower. “…unless you’re afraid you won’t be able to draw the line.”

Her legs trembled. Her fingers clenched against the vanity. She hated how good he smelled—smoke and cedar and something dangerously male. Hated how easily he undid her with nothing more than a whisper and the faintest press of lips to skin.

And the worst part?

He hadn’t even touched her yet.

Liora clenched her jaw. She was a lady with appetite… and surely, if she could maintain a friendship with Lucien, there was nothing wrong with tasting the menu for a bit. Right?

—--

The night was cool, but the air between them burned.

Liora barely had time to turn before Azriel was on her—silent as ever, but there was nothing gentle in his presence tonight. His wings flared, dark and enclosing, casting the candlelit chamber into shadow as they curved around her like a cage. His scent hit her first—cedar and smoke, something ancient and restless—and then the heat of him. So close his breath kissed her cheek, his voice a low rasp against her skin.

“You keep encouraging me to bed someone else, to satisfy my needs” he said, soft, lethal.

Liora swallowed. She kept her chin lifted, though her pulse betrayed her, thudding wildly beneath her skin. “We both know this marriage was one of duty,” she replied, tight-lipped. “You have needs, You don’t have to pretend.”

He said nothing for a moment. Just watched her. Watched her like a creature that fascinated him, infuriated him.

Then his nose brushed her neck.

She inhaled sharply, her spine going rigid as his breath warmed her throat. He was close enough to feel the tremble in her ribs, to hear the flutter of her heartbeat. His hand slid slowly along the curve of her back—barely a touch, just enough to make her skin sing.

“I do have desires, ” he murmured. “ The question is… is it not my wife’s duty to satisfy them? And your desires are mine to satisfy?”

Her breath hitched. Damn him. Damn that voice—low, velveted steel. Damn the way he knew exactly what she was hiding.

He leaned closer, lips grazing the hollow of her throat now. “I can smell it,” he whispered. “You don’t want me to walk away.”

“I—” Her voice cracked. Her eyes fluttered shut for a moment, trying to steel herself. He pressed his lips against hers. Not quite a kiss. A threat. A promise.

“You wanted to do your duty for your court, just like the perfect little lady you are.” he murmured, tasting the corner of her mouth.

She didn’t answer. Couldn’t. Her body betrayed her long before her mind could rally.

“This is just duty, ” he rasped again, his mouth hovering over hers.

And like a fool—like a woman unraveling—she echoed, breathless, “ Just duty .”

He hummed low in his throat, the sound dark, satisfied. “Nothing more,” he whispered, and then—finally—claimed her mouth, slow and devastating.

And she let him.

The shadows curled tighter around them as Azriel stepped in, his wings folding like a cage behind her, cloaking them in warmth and shadow. Liora could hardly breathe—not from fear, but from the heat of him, the scent of him, the way his presence pressed against every inch of her without even touching her.

And then he did.

One hand slid up, fingers threading through the silk of her golden hair —slow, reverent—and then tightened, just enough to tilt her head back – gods for how many nights had he dreamt about feeling those golden strands– . Her gasp was soft, involuntary. Azriel leaned in, lips brushing hers, teasing, tasting. The moment his mouth truly claimed hers, the kiss was deep—possessive. Hungry.

He drank her moan like it was his first breath in hours. She whimpered into him, legs trembling as he pulled her closer.

His other hand moved with deliberate slowness, trailing down her side, fingers ghosting over her ribs, her hip—until they found the heat between her thighs. A bold, claiming touch. His palm pressed firmly against her through the thin fabric, the heel of his hand grinding just enough to make her knees threaten to give out.

And he watched her.

Watched the way her lips parted, watched the helpless way her body arched into him. Her pupils blown, her chest rising too fast, her mouth desperate to deny what her body was already answering.

A dark smile ghosted across his lips as he dipped to her ear. His breath was hot against the shell of it, his voice a silk-draped blade.

“It’s just duty,” he murmured. “Nothing more. So this should be okay… right?”

She didn’t respond. Couldn’t.

Her hips ground down into his hand with a mind of their own, chasing the pressure. Needing more.

He growled—deep, low, primal.

“Good girl.

The praise sank into her like wine. Her breath hitched again, her body flushing, melting against him. He nipped her ear, tongue flicking where his teeth had just been, and tugged her head back a fraction more to look at her fully.

Her eyes were glassy, lips kiss-swollen, golden hair tangled in his fist like a ribbon.

“You say it’s just duty,” he whispered, voice thick with possession. “But your body—your sweet little body—doesn’t lie to me.”

His fingers curled against her heat, pressing harder, coaxing another desperate sound from her throat. He licked it from her lips with his own, eyes gleaming with that ruthless satisfaction.

“And I intend to collect every last obligation you owe me, wife .”

His fingers moved with merciless precision—slow, circling strokes over her clit that had her gasping against his chest, her hands gripping his shirt like she might drown without him. Every motion coaxed another moan from her, soft and helpless, her composure unraveling with every breath.

She was close—too close.

And then he stopped.

Just like that.

His hand withdrew, leaving her aching, throbbing with the absence. A strangled whine escaped her lips before she could stop it, her body chasing after the touch she swore she didn’t want.

Her forehead dropped against his shoulder, breath hot and uneven. Her nose brushed his neck, her lips parting just over his skin. The scent of him filled her head—leather, smoke, and something darker. Something that always made her forget herself.

Azriel chuckled, low and wicked, the sound vibrating through her.

“Such a spoiled little brat,” he murmured, tilting his head so his breath brushed the shell of her ear. “Whining because you didn’t get what you wanted.”

She didn’t deny it. Didn’t move.

She just hummed softly against his neck, lips dragging along the skin there. He didn’t wait. With one arm around her waist and the other beneath her thighs, he lifted her easily, like she weighed nothing. She gasped as her legs wrapped instinctively around his waist, as her body betrayed her again—clinging, desperate, needy.

He carried her across the room without a word, shadows gliding like silk along the floor as they followed him. The bed waited, sheets rumpled from restless nights and longer silences. Gently—almost reverently—he laid her down in the center.

Her golden hair spilled across the pillows, eyes wide, lips kiss-bruised and parted as if still trying to catch her breath.

And then he hovered above her.

Wings flared open fully—like a fallen god descending from the sky, haloed in shadow and midnight. His eyes burned as he looked down at her, at the woman who had tried so hard to act like she didn’t want him.

But now she wasn’t pushing him away.

Now she was still, breathing hard, looking up at him like she was afraid to ask for what she needed—but hungered for it all the same.

Azriel leaned down, his nose brushing hers, his voice a low growl meant only for her.

“You’re finally giving in.”

His hand returned to her thigh, fingers trailing slow fire up her skin.

“And I haven’t even started yet.”

Their mouths crashed together, no longer pretending—no longer hiding behind veils of duty or politics. It was messy. Heated. Her fingers tangled in his hair, yanking him closer with no grace, only hunger. She bit his lower lip, sharp and deliberate, a flash of teeth that made him groan into her mouth, hips stuttering against hers.

“Liora—” he rasped, barely a warning.

She only tugged harder, dragging his head back to nip his throat now, her tongue flicking over the spot as if daring him to stop her.

He didn’t.

Not immediately.

But his shadows did.

Like liquid smoke they surged from the corners of the room, wrapping around her wrists and dragging her arms above her head, pinning her to the bedposts with a precise, practiced force that left no room for escape. Her legs tried to shift, but even there his power coiled—dark and intentional, holding her open, exposed.

He loomed over her, chest heaving, a growl vibrating in his throat. His eyes were wild, pupils blown wide, wings flared with tension.

“Brat ,” he snarled.

She just smirked. Smirked like a cat who’d already eaten the canary.

“That’s Lady Brat to you,” she purred.

His jaw clenched. 

Oh such a delicious wild creature she was…

Then he moved—slow and cruel, one hand trailing down her thigh, the other settling between her legs. But he didn’t give her what she wanted. Not really. Just the barest pressure. A cruel stroke that made her back arch and her breath hitch—and then nothing. Over and over again.

He circled her clit without touching it directly, teasing around it, barely grazing her where she needed it most. Every time her hips bucked, he pulled back. Every time her breath hitched, he stilled.

She writhed. Whimpered. And still he refused.

“Did you really think,” he murmured, voice like velvet over a blade, “you could get everything you want?”

His thumb brushed her slit—just enough to feel how soaked she already was.

“Bite me. Scratch me. Act like a spoiled little princess,” he growled, leaning down, teeth grazing her collarbone. “But you don’t get to come until I say so.”

His hand moved again, circling, taunting.

“Say please, Liora.”

She lifted her chin, lips parted, flushed with frustration and want—and smirked.

“In your dreams, spymaster” she said, voice breathy with arrogance.

His shadows tightened.

And Azriel grinned like the predator he was.

“Then I hope you enjoy begging.”

Azriel didn’t rush.

He was far too patient for that.

Instead, he watched her—watched her fight it. Her back arched against the restraints, wrists bound tight in shadow above her head, legs held open and trembling. His hand moved with devastating precision, stroking her just enough to bring her to the edge… then stopping.

Again.

And again.

Each time her breath caught, each time her hips bucked, each time her thighs quivered with the promise of release—he denied her. Pulling back like a cruel tide, leaving her aching and wet and gasping.

“Still so proud,” he said lowly, fingers ghosting over her entrance without slipping inside. “Still so smug.”

His shadows stirred at his call, sinuous and smooth. They slithered along her thighs, cool and taunting, wrapping around her hips and down between her legs. When one tendril curled between her folds and began circling her clit—gentle and constant—her moan broke in her throat.

She shuddered. Bit her lip. Refused to give him the satisfaction.

“You like being edged?” he purred. “Your thighs shaking like this. Your body begging for something your mouth is too stubborn to say.”

“I don’t beg,” she panted, jaw tight, eyes wild.

Azriel chuckled darkly. “No?”

The shadows moved faster.

His fingers returned—this time pressing deep while the shadows rubbed her clit in slow, tight circles. She cried out, the sound desperate, head falling back as the pleasure surged through her in blinding waves.

“Not even when your body’s this close?” he whispered, biting her earlobe, hips grinding slowly against her thigh. “You’ll fall apart for me soon enough.”

And she did.

Over and over, he brought her to the edge—thrusting two fingers inside her, curling them just right while his shadows swirled mercilessly over her slick flesh—only to stop the moment she clenched, the moment her breath caught in that helpless, pleading way.

She sobbed his name once.

Then again.

And finally—finally—she broke.

Please, ” she gasped, her voice ragged, barely human. “—please—I can’t—I need—”

His hand stilled. The shadows froze.

Everything paused.

His gaze met hers—dark and gleaming with heat, with victory, with something feral.

“Good girl.”

And then he moved.

In one fluid motion, he released her wrists from the shadows and grabbed her hips, yanking her down the bed as he lined himself up. The head of his cock pressed against her soaked entrance—already aching, already pulsing for him—and he pushed inside, slow and thick and merciless.

Her head fell back, a broken moan spilling from her lips.

He groaned, deep and raw. “Gods, you’re tight. So fucking ready for me.”

He bottomed out with a thrust that made her eyes fly open, her nails digging into the sheets as he filled her to the hilt.

“No more games,” he growled against her throat, hips grinding deep, claiming every inch.

“You.”

thrust 

“are”

thrust

“my” he groaned. 

“wife.”

The night continued but Azriel didn’t rush.

Not now. Not when she was finally trembling beneath him, her golden hair tangled across the pillows, her lips parted and kiss-bruised, her chest rising and falling with every desperate breath.

He stayed buried inside her, unmoving for a long moment—just feeling. The heat of her wrapped around him, the way her body clenched in pulses, like it already knew it was his. His hands slid along her thighs, up to her hips, reverent, steady. And then he began to move.

Slow.

Deep.

His hips rolled against hers in a rhythm designed to ruin her gently. To make her feel each stroke, each thick inch of him dragging through her soaked heat. He leaned in, pressing soft kisses to the line of her neck, then her shoulder. She gasped as his lips grazed the sensitive curve just below her ear.

“I’ve got you,” he murmured against her skin, voice rough, fraying at the edges. “You feel so fucking good.”

Her arms wound around his shoulders, fingers sliding into his dark hair, holding him close. Needing him there. Her nails scraped gently against his scalp as she pulled him down for a kiss.

It was soft—almost tender. Their mouths moved slowly, tasting, breathing into each other like they’d forgotten how to survive without it.

He groaned her name into the kiss, hips stuttering slightly as she clenched around him.

“Liora…”

The way he said it—wrecked, raw—made her moan. Her thighs squeezed around his waist, her heels digging into the small of his back as if to keep him there, inside her, as if letting him go might break her all over again.

He thrust deeper, slower. The pace was maddening, deliberate. Her slick heat clenched around him with every roll of his hips, and still he stayed just slow enough to keep her aching for more.

His mouth returned to her throat, pressing hot kisses down to her collarbone, pausing to suck at the spot where her pulse thundered. She whimpered when his tongue traced a line along her skin.

“I could take you like this all night,” he rasped. “Soft. Deep. Until you’re nothing but moans and sweat.”

And gods, he meant it. Every groan, every broken breath he made—every time he thrust in and whispered her name like a prayer—he let her feel just how undone he was too.

Because she wasn’t just his wife.

She was the only one who could make him lose control this way.

And tonight, he wanted to feel every inch of it.

His pace was slow at first—measured, deliberate, meant to make her feel every inch of him. But it didn’t stay that way.

Not for long.

The way her walls clenched around him, slick and hot and pulsing with need, dragged a guttural moan from his throat. His hands gripped her hips tighter, fingers digging into her skin like he needed the anchor—like he might lose himself if he let go.

“Fuck…” he breathed, voice hoarse and shaking.

His thrusts quickened, hips snapping harder now, the slap of skin against skin echoing between them. The bed creaked beneath the rhythm of his body pounding into hers, sweat beginning to gather at his brow, dripping down the sharp line of his throat. His wings twitched, half-spread in tension, shadowed feathers ruffled as if they, too, were trembling with the effort of restraint.

Liora’s moans only spurred him on—soft at first, then louder, breathier, until they blurred into cries he swallowed between kisses. His mouth found hers again, desperate and uncoordinated, their lips sliding, teeth catching. She clung to him, arms wrapped tight around his neck, her fingers pulling at his hair as her back arched up to meet every punishing thrust.

Azriel groaned low, the sound deep and raw as his rhythm faltered for a second—just enough to make her gasp.

Then he buried his face in the crook of her neck.

The heat of her skin against his lips, the soft sounds she made in his ear—it broke something in him.

His thrusts became harder, faster. Rough now. A rhythm that bordered on reckless, driven by instinct and need. His sweat-slicked chest pressed flush to hers, heat radiating off him in waves. His mouth was everywhere—her neck, her shoulder, her jaw—his breath hot and uneven as he fucked her deeper into the mattress.

“You feel so good,” he growled against her throat, voice cracking. “So fucking tight—I can’t—fuck—”

She whimpered when his teeth scraped over her pulse point.

Her name fell from his lips again, muffled into her skin like a confession.

“Liora—gods, Liora…”

His entire body was trembling now, muscles taut, hips slamming into her with raw, hungry rhythm. Her moans, the wet slide of him inside her, the scent of sex and sweat filling the air—it was too much. The sound of her breath hitching with every thrust, the way she held him like she didn’t want to ever let go—

He was losing himself in her.

Right there. Right then.

And he didn’t care.

Azriel’s thrusts turned brutal.

Fast, deep, relentless.

His hips snapped into her with a sharp slap of skin, over and over, the sound obscene in the room, echoing between gasps and moans. Every drag of his cock inside her hit deep, heavy, the base of him grinding against her clit just enough to make her twitch under him.

Sweat dripped from his temples, sliding down his neck, collecting at the curve of his spine. His muscles strained with every motion—shoulders flexing, chest heaving as his body worked over hers. His breath was loud now, harsh through gritted teeth, each thrust sending a grunt or groan tumbling from his mouth.

“Fuck—Liora—” he choked out, voice cracking.

His face was buried against her neck again, mouth hot and open on her skin. He bit down—not hard, but firm enough to make her cry out—and groaned when she clenched around him in response.

Her legs wrapped around his waist, locking him in. Her hands tugged at his hair, nails dragging down his back, and he growled—louder, rougher—as he fucked into her harder.

“You feel so good—so fucking good—”

He was losing rhythm, the angle rougher now, his cock driving in hard and fast. Her cunt was soaked, pulling him in with every thrust, loud, wet, and tight. His balls slapped her ass, and he was throbbing, close, the tension curling up his spine, sharp and urgent.

“Gonna—fuck—”

His voice was raw. His thrusts turned punishing.

Then he stilled—buried deep, twitching inside her, hips pressed flush, his entire body going rigid as he came hard. A guttural moan ripped from his chest, his cock pulsing deep in her heat as he spilled inside, breath shattered, heart pounding against her ribs.

He didn’t pull out.

Didn’t move.

Just stayed there, still buried deep, breath hot against her skin, body trembling from the force of it.

—-

Azriel finally pulled out, slow and careful, groaning under his breath as her body twitched from the aftershocks. His cock was still slick, still pulsing faintly with the last remnants of his release, but he didn’t move far.

His wings cocooned her instantly—protective, enclosing, pulling the world away until it was just them. The air inside was thick with sweat and heat, the scent of sex clinging to their skin.

Liora hummed, smug and lazy like a satisfied cat, her bare body sinking deeper into the mattress beneath him.

He chuckled, still breathless, one brow raised as he looked down at her flushed, glowing face. “Spoiled brat,” he murmured, but there was no bite in it.

Just humor. Warmth.

His fingers reached for her hair, tugging gently at the damp strands sticking to her temple. Her eyes fluttered but didn’t open. That sharp tongue of hers was quiet for once—softened, hazy, flushed with the kind of satisfaction that didn’t need words.

She didn’t even seem to notice the way she chased his warmth—curling into him, nuzzling her face into his neck like her body had decided it trusted him before her mind caught up.

Her lips brushed his throat. “I think I might like this duty after all,” she murmured.

Azriel barked a quiet laugh, his chest shaking against hers. His fingers slid into her hair again, anchoring her close.

“My insatiable little thorn ,” he said, voice low and amused.

And she just hummed again, letting herself stay right there—wrapped in shadow, in heat, in him. Not thinking about politics. Not thinking about war. Just breathing him in.

For once.

Just this.

—--

The sun poured through the open balcony, pale gold light spilling across the bed in soft ribbons. Silk sheets were tangled around her waist, bare skin glowing where the sunlight touched it. Liora slept sprawled across the mattress like a goddess in retreat—one leg bent, hair a golden mess over the pillows, lips parted, flushed and utterly ruined from the night before.

The scent woke her first.

Warm bread. Sweet citrus. Melted butter. And something decadent—chocolate, maybe. Her lashes fluttered open just as the door clicked shut again, and there he was.

Azriel.

Half-dressed, still barefoot, a tray balanced in one hand as he approached the bed. The muscles of his chest and stomach were taut and glistening faintly, a towel slung low around his hips as if he’d just stepped out of the steam. Shadows curled lazily around his legs like they couldn’t bear to leave him.

He set the tray down beside her—fresh fruit, sugared tarts, soft rolls, spiced meat substitutes. Liora stretched, slowly, arms overhead, her spine arching like a cat in the sun as she let out a soft sigh.

Then she looked at him.

Really looked.

And hunger bloomed all over again—but not for food.

Her hand reached for him as he leaned closer, fingers trailing down the center of his chest, nails brushing over the defined ridges of his abs. She traced lower and lower, smiling wickedly as his breath caught.

Azriel’s head tilted back with a groan, eyes fluttering shut for a moment as she grazed just above the towel.

“Fuck—Liora…”

Then, fast as lightning, his hand shot out and caught hers just before she slipped beneath the fabric. His grip tightened, eyes snapping open—dark and smoldering.

“Behave,” he growled, leaning in, their faces inches apart.

She pouted, lower lip sticking out just slightly. “But you brought me dessert,” she murmured.

He smirked, brushing his mouth against hers—just once, teasing. “Eat first,” he said, voice rough with restraint, “or I’m going to tie you up and feed you bite by bite until you do.

She blinked up at him, entirely unbothered, clearly considering whether that might be a reward.

Then, finally, with a sigh, she flopped back against the pillows. “Fine. But I expect both desserts.”

Azriel chuckled, reaching for the tray as he settled beside her.

“Oh, you’ll get them,” he said. She was half tempted to refuse again just to see if he would make good of his very delicious threat…

—- 

Liora sat cross-legged in the center of the bed, silk sheets pooled around her waist, a plate balanced in her lap. The morning light caught her skin like warm honey, glinting off the gold flecks in her green eyes every time she glanced up at him.

Azriel watched from the edge of the bed, still shirtless, still wrapped in that damned towel, but clearly more focused on her than anything else.

He didn’t eat.

He watched her eat.

Carefully. Quietly. Like he was memorizing it.

She licked a smear of chocolate from her thumb, eyes fluttering shut with a soft hum of pleasure. He swallowed hard, shifting slightly.

His shadows—traitorous things—hovered around her like smoke drawn to flame. One of them curled affectionately around her ankle. Another wrapped loosely around her wrist like a bracelet. She didn’t flinch. Didn’t shy away.

Instead, she started playing with them.

Her fingers traced their shape, prodding at them, making them swirl and curl like ribbons. She giggled once—actually giggled —as one flicked up to tickle her side in retaliation.

Azriel groaned, dragging a hand down his face. “You know they’re not pets, right?”

She smirked, licking her thumb again just to test him.

“Well,” she said sweetly, “they sure do act like one.”

One of the shadows promptly nuzzled her neck in response, and she beamed, utterly delighted.

Azriel gave it a glare. The shadow curled away sheepishly.

“You’re encouraging them,” he muttered, reaching for a tart and biting into it like it might keep him from losing what little control he had left.

She leaned forward, fork dangling between her fingers. “You say that like I’m not the one tied to your bed by them every other night. Or did you forget those forty nights where those shadows been–”

He choked slightly.

She smiled.

And the shadows?

They swirled again, smug little bastards.

—-

They lay side by side now, the food half-eaten and forgotten, the tray pushed somewhere to the foot of the bed. The sheets were tangled around their legs, and the morning light had mellowed into a gentle glow. Liora rested on her side, fingers absently tracing invisible lines on the sheet between them.

Azriel was quiet.

Too quiet.

Then he sighed—long, heavy. One of those sighs that settled between them like a stone.

“Will you leave again?” he asked, voice low but unguarded, referring to how she had left without a word after their consummation. 

His fingers brushed along her bare side, the motion slow, almost uncertain. She didn’t answer right away.

He didn’t rush her.

“I won’t,” she hummed softly at last, eyes still fixed on the ceiling. “I just… back then, I needed space. To draw a line.”

“A line?” he repeated, glancing at her. Hazel eyes met green, and neither of them looked away.

She let out a breath, her tone tinged with something quieter than regret. “It was easier to tell myself it was a duty fulfilled. No mess.”

Azriel’s eyes flickered down to where his fingers still rested on her skin, then back up.

“And now?” he asked.

She turned to face him fully, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. “Well,” she murmured with a slight smirk, “ we’re friends now. So I guess I don’t need to.”

His brow lifted. “Friends?

There was that wicked grin—sharp, cocky, infuriating. “Is that what you call this?”

She gave a soft laugh and playfully punched his chest. “Don’t start.”

He caught her wrist as she pulled back, grinning wider. “You sure you want to label it that, friend? Because if that’s the case…” His eyes dropped to her mouth, lingering. “You’ve been a very handsy friend.”

Her cheeks flushed, but her smirk stayed in place. “Says the one who tied me to the bed.”

Azriel’s grin softened just a bit then, the teasing dimming as his thumb rubbed over her wrist where he held her.

“No more leaving without a word,” he said quietly.

She nodded. 

They were still naked, tangled in the sheets of the bed they hadn’t planned to stay in this long. The sun had shifted, casting lazy light across the floor, but neither moved. Work could wait. The move to the Hewn City loomed, but not yet.

Liora sighed quietly, her hand resting on his chest. This was… fine. He’d said it himself—civil, friendly, with a few added benefits. Benefits that just so happened to come with a marriage certificate. Her jaw tightened. Gods, this was getting messier by the hour.

She’d have to put her plan into motion soon—before the lines blurred any further. But until then? She could allow herself a few more indulgences.

Lost in thought, Liora hadn’t even noticed her fingers had been tracing the ridges and lines of the scars on Azriel’s hands—until he flinched. She blinked, startled, pulling her hand back as she sat up slightly, hair tumbling over her shoulder.

“Oh… sorry,” she murmured, a faint crease forming between her brows. “I didn’t notice.”

Azriel turned his head toward her, both of them still lying on their backs against the pillows. He sighed, eyes distant. “It’s… it’s okay. I’m just not used to it.” His voice was low, rough. “They must look pretty horrid, huh?” he added with a small, hollow smile that didn’t come close to his eyes.

Liora said nothing at first. Instead, she hummed softly and reached back for his hand, intertwining her fingers with his. She lifted their joined hands above their heads, letting the light catch the raised skin. Tilting her head, she studied the scars, unflinching.

“I like them,” she said, voice gentle but sure. “They look like lightning.”

His breath hitched.

Lightning. Just like her—like that day when she had stormed the meeting room suring their engagement talk, when fury had danced from her fingertips and split the skies above and storms gathered by her command in Spring Court. Gods, if it had to be lightning, he wouldn’t mind it being hers.

She began tracing them again—this time slower, deliberate. Down his forearm, across his wrist, her fingertips following the patterns like a map. Then she shifted to the ink beside them, reverent in her silence, as if reading the language only carved into shadows.

She hadn’t recoiled. Hadn’t asked. She just looked.

And it undid him more than any scream ever had.

Azriel’s brows furrowed slightly when she said, half-jokingly, “I’m a bit jealous I wasn’t allowed to have scars on my body.”

That made him glance at her, confused.

She offered a dry smile. “Well, a lady’s body isn’t hers, is it? It’s an investment for her future husband. I wanted tattoos when I was younger—you can only imagine how that went over.”

A soft chuckle rumbled from Azriel’s chest, his hazel eyes warming. “What kind of tattoo would you have gotten?”

She tilted her head, lips curving up thoughtfully. “On my back. A dagger, maybe. Something elegant—wrapped in vines.”

He looked at her for a long moment before murmuring, “Well… since you’re married now, and your husband doesn’t mind…” His voice softened further, a teasing note slipping in. “Why not get one?”

Liora froze.

It was a simple statement. Casual. Kind, even. But the weight of it lodged in her chest.

He was technically right—if he permitted it, she could. He wasn’t the kind of male to forbid something like that. But he didn’t know. He didn’t know she had no intention of staying bound in this marriage, that her body was to remain untouched by anything permanent. 

“I’ll think about it,” she said lightly, but the words felt thick on her tongue, her heart dipping low with guilt.

A beat passed before she reached for the nearest escape, shifting her body slightly to face him. “What happened to your hands?” she asked, gentler now. “If you don’t mind me asking…”

Her fingers brushed over his scars again, quiet and reverent. Not just curiosity. She wanted to know him. And some part of her, traitorous and tender, hoped he’d let her. After all it was only fair since he kept seeing her at her worst moments. 

Azriel didn’t answer at first. Just pulled her gently closer, one scarred hand settling on the small of her back. Liora curled against him without protest, her knuckles brushing over his chest in idle, delicate strokes.

She could hear his heart—steady. Grounded. But she wondered how deep the calm ran.

“They burnt my hands” he said finally, voice low, detached—like he’d told the story before, too many times. 

Liora went still.

“I was eight.” A pause. “They left me there for hours. My brothers. Well, half brothers, being a bastard and all.” Another pause. “I couldn’t fight back. Not then. I didn’t have my shadows yet.”

Her eyes burned at the edges. The beast inside her stirred, low and territorial at the mention of the males who had done this to her husband.

Azriel continued, almost numb. “They kept me locked in the cellar until I was old enough to be sent to training. I don’t think my mother even knew I was alive, half the time.”

Liora let the silence stretch between them. Then she asked, her tone as sweet and poisonous as honey over broken glass—so light, so innocent it could have passed for idle curiosity. But Azriel didn’t see the calculation in her eyes when she whispered:

Are your brothers still alive?”

He nodded once, not catching the flicker of something dangerous in her face.

She smiled. Hummed.

“Well,” she mused, almost to herself, “I suppose fixing the Night Court… does mean cleaning up the Illyrians too, doesn’t it?”

He stilled at that.

But Liora only cuddled deeper against his chest, her fingers now trailing lazy, absentminded circles over his skin. As if she hadn’t just decided that a storm would be visiting Windhaven very, very soon.

It wouldn’t be too hard to get Rhysand to arrange a trip to Windhaven… not when Liora was so very good at pretending it was all for diplomacy.

After all, the Lady of Spring had a reputation. Known across courts for her radiant charm, her glittering gowns, her honeyed voice—and her storms .

Oh, yes. Liora’s tantrums were legend. But they were not childish fits.

They were thunder.

And the Illyrians, proud as they were, had wings that burned just as easily as bridges.

So if a few of the old guard—perhaps some of those brutish little commanders who still whispered about keeping females out of the skies—just so happened to tremble under her gaze, or find their training grounds mysteriously turned to ice and ash, well…

Liora would smile. Sweetly. Demurely. And remind them that she was just a lady, just a guest of the Night Court.

And winged creatures?

They always fell first during the storms.

Chapter 33: Lady of the House

Chapter Text

“You’re asking for what?

The sound was not so much a question as a shriek, one that could have curdled fine cream. Lord Keir’s voice echoed through the grand dining hall of Moonstone Palace, piercing and sharp—as if someone had stepped on a goose in mourning.

Lady Liora did not so much flinch as sigh. A long-suffering, exquisitely subtle sigh that only those trained in the art of aristocratic boredom would recognize. She did not turn her head, nor spare him a glance. Instead, her focus remained delicately poised on her left hand, where she examined a rather impressive manicure—tiny golden vines coiled at the corners of each nail, no doubt a Dawn Court touch. Her other hand lay neatly atop her husband’s forearm. 

His muscles were far more interesting to her than Keir’s ugly face. 

Now, dear reader, let us set the scene.

The High Lord of the Night Court sat at the head of the table, as was his divine right and eternal punishment. Rhysand looked positively murderous in the civilized way only very powerful men with a headache could: two fingers pressed to his temple, and the kind of smile that promised someone was going to die by dessert.

Across from him, red in the face and utterly flummoxed, sat Lord Keir, Governor of the Hewn City—a title which sounded far more respectable than the man himself ever managed to appear.

And in the centre of this powerfully awkward triangle?

Lady Liora. Draped in dawn-silk and perfectly calm, like a swan who’d just watched two ducks squabble over stale bread.

Liora exhaled, slow and deliberate, as if speaking to Keir required the same effort as enduring a particularly dull recital. “Well, since I shall be staying here,” she said, tone deceptively light, “I require a few luxuries.”

Keir scoffed—loudly and without elegance. “You require ?” he spat, face twisting. “You can’t just demand we start farms because you want some bloody fruit, you spoiled bitch . If you want peaches, have them delivered like the rest of us.”

There it was.

3… 2… 1…

SLAM.

Predictable as the sunrise.

Liora didn’t so much as blink as Azriel’s shadows struck. In one smooth movement, they pinned Keir’s face to the polished table with a solid thud that made the crystalware tremble. She tilted her head, watching the impact with a delighted smile. 

Finally some action. This was getting rather dull. 

Really, these males and their tempers.

She hummed, brushing a speck of lint from her sleeve before reaching to casually stroke Azriel’s forearm. After all they had a role to play in public. 

“You’re wrinkling the tablecloth,” she murmured, more amused than scolding.

Azriel, still holding Keir down with one arm, turned just enough to growl low and cold, “Say that about my wife again. I dare you.”

Well then. He certainly had a flair for dramatics when it came to public performances. He was good at acting like a protective mate in public after all. 

 Liora smiled faintly, pleased. Protective husbands were not fashionable these days, but she did always have a taste for the classics.

She leaned back with a little sigh, entirely unbothered.

And from the look in Azriel’s eyes, she doubted Keir would be speaking again for at least a few hours.

Rhysand sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose like a long-suffering schoolmaster with unruly pupils. “Gentlemen,” he said smoothly, though his patience was clearly on its last thread. “Let us settle this like adults. And Keir—do try to remember your place and speak to the Lady with something resembling respect.”

Azriel, jaw clenched, released his grip on Keir with clear reluctance. The older male sat up with a wheeze, hand to his throat, dignity more bruised than his windpipe.

Liora, meanwhile, had not so much as blinked. She was too busy idly adjusting the glinting rings on her fingers, her leg crossing just so to show off the curve of her green silk heel—golden stiletto catching the afternoon light like a dagger left in plain view.

“I am used to fresh produce,” she said lightly, as if her husband hadn’t just assaulted a court official. “Surely you don’t expect me to downgrade to whatever stale stock you have lying about, do you?”

Keir grunted, still breathless. “I don’t have the time or the resources to start a whole farm just for your indulgences.”

Liora’s eyes gleamed.

“Well then,” she replied sweetly, “give me some land. A small plot. I’m certain my cousin would be more than happy to provide the funds. I’ll simply buy it from you. Shouldn’t cost more than my pocket change.”

At the mention of funds , Keir’s entire demeanor shifted. His eyes sharpened. The scent of gold always had a peculiar way of smoothing out a man’s objections.

Azriel caught the flicker of satisfaction in his wife’s smile.

Bingo, indeed.

By the end of the meeting, Lady Liora had acquired nearly a quarter of the fertile lands in the Court of Nightmares.

Keir, predictably, had likely walked away thinking she was nothing more than an extravagant female with a taste for fresh fruit and frivolous spending. How convenient—how typical —that he’d underestimated her. Males, after all, had a persistent tendency to believe that gold was the end goal. That power was loud, brutish, obvious.

But Liora knew better.

Gold could be spent. Influence could be lost. But land?

Land was power. Permanent, quiet, rooted. And now, a good portion of it belonged to her.

—--

Rhysand and Keir had finally left, the echo of their boots fading down the moonstone halls. The palace was quiet now—too quiet, almost—but it belonged to them. Technically.

Azriel stood by the archway, shadows curling along his shoulders like smoke. The light hit him from behind, outlining every sharp edge of his jaw, the set of his mouth. She could tell he was uneasy—he always got like this before leaving. But tonight, his voice was softer than she expected when he finally spoke.

“I’ll have to leave. A few weeks… for work.”

He didn’t meet her eyes. Jaw clenched, shoulders drawn tight with guilt. And had this marriage been real—had she cared the way a wife ought to—it might’ve hurt. Might’ve felt like a heartbreak on the heels of moving into a new home.

But it wasn’t. And she didn’t. So she smiled, brushing invisible lint from her skirts, voice light. “Ah, don’t worry. I’m sure I’ll find a way to keep myself entertained. So many rooms to paint, so many curtains to burn.”

A faint smile touched his lips. But it didn’t reach his eyes. “ Just… be careful if you want to explore. Wait for me, alright? ” His gaze finally lifted to hers, serious now. “ This court—it’s not a place for ladies, Liora. You hear me?”

She sighed, brushing past him with a laugh, her gloved hand trailing along his arm. “Yes, yes, Shadowsinger. The hewn city is all monsters and murderers and I should stay locked in the tower with my embroidery. You’ve said this about a hundred times.”

She could not help but roll her eyes—dramatically, as any self-respecting lady ought to when being scolded like a child. But before she could saunter away with her usual theatrical flair, Azriel’s hand caught her jaw, firm but careful, forcing her to meet his gaze.

I am serious, little thorn , ” he growled low, shadows curling tighter around his shoulders as if echoing his warning. “Behave. Wait till I’m back. Then I promise, I’ll take you for outings. Properly.”

Her eyes gleamed, mischief blooming behind every blink. “And if I don’t behave?” she purred , voice silked with challenge, lashes fluttering just to be obnoxious.

His eyes flicked down to her lips—too late to hide the way the faint bulge beneath his leathers had begun to show itself. Liora’s smirk widened.

 Males. So predictable.

Azriel shook his head, though his lips curled in a begrudging smile. “Insatiable little beast, ” he muttered, trying—and failing—to sound scolding. “I’m serious, Liora. This isn’t a game.”

The softness in his tone caught her off guard. Not commanding now, not teasing. Just… sincere. And for a moment, that sincerity snagged something in her chest she hadn’t prepared for.

She sighed, glancing away as if it hadn’t affected her. “ Fine ,” she said, tossing her hair over her shoulder with practiced grace. “I’ll behave.”

A beat.

“Mostly.”

Still, she paused at the doorframe and looked back at him—really looked. The way his eyes lingered on her, like he might say something more. Like there was something he wanted to ask.

But he didn’t.

So she gave him a final wink. “ I’ll keep myself safe. I always do.”

—-

Liora woke with the blush of dawn streaking across her silken sheets, gold and rose light spilling over her bare shoulders. Her long hair fanned across the velvet pillows like sunlight , lashes fluttering open with all the grace of a storybook enchantress. No one woke quite like Liora—not with the vulgar slap of alarm bells or servants banging on doors. No, the palace itself seemed to breathe around her, stirred awake by her presence.

She stretched, feline and elegant, the sheer nightdress slipping over her thighs as she rose. Barefoot, she crossed the cold floors to the grand mirror and paused, a smile tugging at her lips. Finally. Behind her, the sound of footsteps echoed—her staff had arrived at last.

Maids rushed about with linens and lavender water. A steward barked orders about imports. The tailor’s assistant was already squabbling with the drapery master about fabric weight for the reception hall curtains.

Liora stood at the center of it all like a queen reborn.

With a single clap of her hands, a burst of magic crackled through the air—clean and golden. Light surged through the walls of the grim palace like sunrise through cobwebs. Curtains flared, windows flew open, shadows were banished from their corners as breeze and sun flooded in.

“Much better,” she whispered, her reflection smirking back at her in the glass. This place had belonged to monsters for far too long.

Now?

It belonged to her.

Liora was a vision carved from sunlight and storms—her golden hair catching every glimmer as she strode through the palace halls with a stride too sharp for any lady and too regal for any servant. Loose curls spilled down her back like molten silk, bound only by a circlet of green-gold ivy that shimmered with enchantment. Her eyes—emerald with flecks of gold—glowed faintly as magic thrummed through her veins, trailing in the air behind her like perfume.

She wore an embroidered gown of deep forest green, cinched at the waist with golden chains that jingled softly as she moved. Jewels glittered at her wrists and throat—gifts, trophies. Behind her marched an army: pages, maids, architects, tailors, scholars, botanists. A miniature court moving at her command.

Scrolls and parchments hovered around her, architectural plans swirling in a lazy orbit above her shoulder. As she raised her hand, the castle obeyed. Curtains unfolded from the air and swept into place. Marble reformed. Chandeliers sparked to life with faelight.

“Esme, ” she called, not slowing her pace. “ Send out the letters—we’re hosting a ball in two months time. Every noble must respond. I don’t tolerate mistakes.”

Her assistant—a lesser fae from the Spring Court, adorned with delicate antlers and ink-stained fingers—scrambled to keep up, scribbling as she ran. “Yes, Lady Liora. Confirming names and titles now.”

The palace bent to her will. Vines coiled into columns. Velvet unfurled. Magic whispered through the walls. “Begin reconstruction,” she said, her voice cool and clear. “Bring in moon lilies. We need to show that the Night Court isn’t just for nightmares. Add sobex tellions to the arches, and—yes—the main ballroom should have windows on the ceiling. Make sure they’re angled to magnify starlight. I want the constellations to dance.”

More maids rushed to scribble. More scrolls unfurled.

“I need soil samples, ” she added. “ Set up my alchemy lab in the west chamber, and I want a full indoor greenhouse by the east tower. Oh —” she stopped, and so did everyone behind her “ —bring in the mineral samples from the Hewn mines. My study needs reforging as well.

At last, she swept into her office and sank into the throne-like chair behind her carved desk. Scrolls sorted themselves into stacks. Pens dipped themselves. Her fingers barely moved as she read the first letter, eyes scanning like a hawk’s.

Without lifting her gaze, she issued the next set of commands:

“Send Vivienne my baby shower gifts. Forward Helion the older parchments I acquired—call it a gesture of goodwill. Set up a meeting with Tarquin, and do remember to schedule tea with the ladies. Preferably ones with actual fashion sense this time.”

And then she smiled faintly. Because this—this was what the real rule looked like.

Esme’s voice remained perfectly composed as she read aloud, “My lady, Lord Tamlin has sent a letter inquiring if you are settling in well. He says he is… worried.”

Liora didn’t even look up from her parchment. Her perfectly manicured nails tapped once against the rim of her teacup before she wrinkled her nose in mild disgust.

Still irritated with her cousin, she said sweetly—too sweetly—“ Tell him to go sit on an ashwood tree.”

Esme blinked. “Shall I… write that verbatim, my lady?”

Liora smiled with the serene calm of someone already halfway through a list of more important matters. “Yes, darling. And make sure it’s exactly those words.”

Lady Liora, the Jewel of Prythian was finally in her natural element. 

 

Chapter 34: I know you hate her

Chapter Text

It had been half a month since Azriel’s departure—and another two weeks one before he was due to return. Liora resented how often Rhysand stole her husband away for court errands and missions cloaked in secrecy. Arranged or not, she didn’t like sharing what was hers.

She sat now in her alchemy lab, the tea at her side timed precisely to the minute—any longer and she would’ve...  Anyways.

The scent of crushed herbs, old parchment, and something faintly metallic clung to the air. A few hired workers bustled in the adjacent hallway, and she could hear the faint clatter of tools—proof of progress.

What was that saying again? Something about cake. Not giving people cake, but teaching them how to bake it.

Yes. That.

Not that Liora knew how to bake a cake, but she knew exactly how to find people who would bake the best cakes…

Hewn City needed more than protection—it needed structure. An economic backbone. If she could provide jobs, trade, self-sufficiency, the people would uplift themselves. She had already gone through a few hundred applications for both staff and farming positions in the last two weeks. 

Rhysand, for all his power, was as paranoid as he was—frankly— shortsighted.

In a move Liora found almost laughable, he had refused to hire any outsiders for staff within his beloved House of Wind. No cooks from the outer villages, no healers from Windhaven.

Big mistake.

Most of the upper-middle class in Prythian didn’t rise through noble blood or inheritance—they came through trade, through palace work, through the slow grind of service and access. By closing off those roles, Rhysand wasn’t protecting Velaris. He was strangling it. He was cutting off access to opportunity. To wealth. To upward mobility.

A court that claimed to worship freedom—yet ran on the illusion of a meritocracy with locked doors.

Let him believe in the fantasy.

Liora, meanwhile, had already drafted a hiring policy for Hewn that prioritized skill and opened doors. If Rhysand wanted to hoard his kingdom, she’d build a better one underneath his nose—with more hands, more mouths, and far more ambition.

Liora was not stupid.

That land she’d acquired from Keir—under the guise of wanting “fresh produce”—was already the quiet foundation of her larger initiative. Farming, right in the heart of the Court of Nightmares.

While Keir had grinned, thinking he’d tricked a spoiled lady into wasting her coin on soil and seeds, Liora had already hired agricultural advisors, drawn irrigation maps, and contracted displaced workers from the lower Hewn districts. Crops would grow. Jobs would follow. And with them, economic autonomy.

Let them laugh now. Let them think she was planting fruit for her dainty palate. 

Well it also did not hurt she would have access to fresh fruit as well…

Local farming for Hewn City would reduce reliance on imported goods; markets would stabilize. Slowly, the divide between Velaris and Hewn could be bridged. Not by kindness alone—but by leverage, by numbers, by a city that no longer had to beg at the Night Court’s polished boots.

Before there could be reunification, there had to be equilibrium. And Liora—despite the silks and gold and attitude—knew exactly how to calculate balance.

Then there were the mines she had to deal with…she groaned. That would have to come after the ball. 

Yes …She also had a bloody ball to deal with.

After that, she’d be freer—at least somewhat. The Court of Nightmares demanded appearances, and appearances required gowns, wine, orchestras, and enough false charm to kill.

Then came the visit to the House of Wind. Once Azriel returned, she needed to smooth things over with Rhysand— he had made it clear she’d be spending two to three days a week in Velaris for work under his nose

Even if it meant playing nice with the uneducated and unrefined High Lady and that insufferable circle of whiny children.

Then there were the visits she’d scheduled—to Spring, to Dawn, and maybe even a few old friends in far-off courts. Networking, power-balancing, soft diplomacy. All while managing construction, staffing, finances, trade negotiations, and her increasingly temperamental beast of a body.

Her bones ached.

That ancient part of her—the one that wore crowns made of lightning and ruled with storms in her blood—wanted out. Wanted relief . Just a little longer, she told herself.

Just hold, Liora. You’ve come this far. Perhaps she could finally let her beast free once she got to visit Spring Court after the ball. 

—-

Another week had passed, and Liora’s patience was running thin. 

In the quiet heart of the palace—past velvet-curtained hallways and marble inlays that gleamed under star-shaped sconces— was Liora’s alchemy lab . It was nothing like the Night Court had ever known. The shadows of the Hewn City stopped shy of its door, as if afraid to enter. Inside, golden light spilled from enchanted orbs, glinting off glass vials, copper alembics, and crystal decanters that lined every shelf in delicate precision.

Liora stood at the center, silk robe falling loose around her shoulders, the embroidery on it glittering with golden-thread. Her golden hair was twisted up with a pearl pin, a few lazy curls escaping to brush her cheeks as she adjusted the flame beneath a small cauldron. Steam rose as petals steeped—lilacs, crushed heliotrope, a drop of star anise oil—and with a flick of her wrist, a shimmer of her magic wove into the mixture, binding the scent to memory, to magic, to her .

She hummed as she worked, voice low and melodic, letting the perfume distill drop by drop into a tiny glass bottle shaped like a tear. Beside it, three others waited—one for court appearances, one for battle negotiations, and one for seduction. 

She crafted each with intention. This one was her favorite: sharp, soft, disarming. It had undernotes of fresh peaches and cherries with lilac as the primary base. 

After all, a lady had to understand which flowers came with poison and which ones were just sweet enough to seduce a male into pliancy. The continent liked to believe people did what she asked because she was pretty. Well—yes, that had helped. But that wasn’t the whole of it.

No, when charm alone wouldn’t do—when a High Lord stalled or a courtier grew bold—she’d known exactly which vial to uncork. Just enough to nudge their mind. Loosen their grip. Bend the tone of the room without ever raising her voice.

A touch of silver heliotrope behind the ears to make them sigh.

A pinch of crushed nettle flower under her collarbone when she needed to rattle a male’s confidence.

—--

Later, she moved to the sitting room that adjoined the lab, a sun-drenched space with an open ceiling of warded glass. Her harp stood near the corner, carved from pale rosewood and etched with vines. She sat, long fingers plucking a slow, curling melody—notes dripping like honey. Magic stirred faintly with each chord. The air smelled of jasmine, parchment, and the last echo of fire.

On her lap sat a square of deep green fabric, her embroidery frame pinned in place. She threaded gold silk through a needle and began again: a star, a thorn, a blade. All woven into the fabric with the same care she put into her courtly games. Her eyes narrowed in concentration, the muscles in her shoulders relaxed.

Everything she touched had to be beautiful. Dangerous, too, perhaps—but beauty came first.

—-

She stretched her shawl, sighing dramatically as her toe tapped against the tiled floor.

Gods, she was bored.

Her quill spun idly in her fingers, parchment half-filled with neat formulas and faint diagrams of irrigation channels. She had studied every soil sample, drafted every architecture plan, reorganized her perfume shelf twice, and even— even —resorted to practicing the harp.

None of it scratched the itch.

Her gaze flicked to the corner of the room where, usually, a tendril of shadow would be curled—watching her, teasing her, nudging a pen off her desk. She missed it. Missed him , damn it. Missed the low snarky remarks and the warm scent he left behind and the way his shadows flicked when he pretended not to care what she was up to. 

Even the annoying way he kept coming up with small games to get her to eat. 

It had been a lot easier to focus on her work when she could just play with his shadows whenever she got bored. 

She had promised to behave. To wait.

But surely there was no harm in just a little bit of fresh air. Right?

Especially if it happened to take her toward the outer fields, where they were testing the farm expansion. And it was absolutely necessary— crucial , really—that she inspect the soil conditions herself. Couldn’t risk delays in productivity. Wouldn’t he want her to make progress?

Liora rose with a grin. Her shawl slipped from her shoulders as she moved to the closet, already selecting boots.

Behaving, after all, was the one thing Jewel of Prythian was not good at.

Liora swept into the hallway, skirts swishing with purpose as she called out, “Esme!”

The antlered fae assistant peeked her head around the corner of the corridor, already holding a notepad. “Yes, my lady?”

“We’re going out,” Liora declared, fastening her cloak with a flick of her wrist. “I’m going to see the land myself. The soil samples are fine, but I want to feel the ground, smell it, taste the air if I have to.”

Esme blinked. “Very well. I’ll inform the High lord—”

“No need, I want that prick to keep his nosey ass out of my business for once.” Esme only sighed, she had been working under Liora the longest so the lady did not bother with the courtly language anymore, much to her assistant’s dismay. 

“And I want a horse.” Liora’s voice was airy, but firm. “Something tall. Chestnut or silver would be ideal. I miss horseback rides. We used to go every week in Spring—Tamlin and Lucien would race each other like boys. Even Day Court had pegasi. But here… nothing but stone and gloom.”

She sighed dramatically, casting a glance through the dark-paneled windows. “No stables, no creatures of grace. Isn’t that sad, Esme?”

Esme hesitated. “There are a few messenger mares kept on the cliffs for emergencies—”

Liora wrinkled her nose. “Those don’t count. I want a real ride. Something that prances.”

Another pause. Then, thoughtfully, “Perhaps I’ll ask my husband to speak to Rhysand. He wouldn’t say no to me, would he?”

Esme, wisely, said nothing.

Liora grinned. “Good. Pack a basket, I want wine and something with honey. If I’m going to be examining mud, I expect at least one luxury to be involved.”

—-

Azriel stood in the war room, shadows bristling at his shoulders like irritated crows, while Rhysand lounged at the head of the table—composed, unreadable, and utterly infuriating.

“You’re assigning me another round of meetings?” Azriel asked, tone deceptively quiet.

Rhysand barely looked up from the documents. “There’s unrest along the eastern border. I need your eyes there.”

“That’s three missions in a row. You do realize I haven’t been home in over two weeks.”

Home? ” Rhysand echoed, glancing at him now with the faintest smirk. “You mean the palace in the Hewn City? With your lovely storm of a wife? Come now brother, I know you hate that place and Lady Liora for that matter.”

Azriel clenched his jaw. “Yes. That home.”

Rhysand’s eyes narrowed, his expression hardening with something between amusement and warning. “Don’t tell me you’ve started to get attached, brother,” he said slowly, voice like cool steel. “Tell me—was it because of that… passionate forty days of consummation? I’ll admit, she does have a certain talent for that sort of thing. From what I’ve heard.”

The words had barely left his mouth before Azriel was moving.

Not lunging—but his shadows snapped, dark and furious, coiling like blades around the room. His jaw locked, teeth bared just slightly as his body went tense, dangerous. “Careful what you say about her, Rhysand, ” he said, voice low and vibrating with restrained rage.

The title was intentional.

Her , not my wife . Not the Lady . And not the tool Rhysand thought she was.

Rhysand didn’t flinch, but the flicker in his violet eyes turned colder. He leaned back slightly, lips pressed into a line as he watched Azriel’s reaction—not with surprise, but with calculation.

He hadn’t expected this.

He had bet everything on Azriel remaining detached. That he would resent her, tolerate her, use her for diplomacy and bedroom politics—but never care.

But this? That quiet defense, the shift in tone?

This would be a problem. A serious one.

Rhysand shrugged. “It’s only temporary. Besides, Elain’s been retreating again. Feyre’s worried. You always had a way of getting through to her.”

Azriel’s expression turned cold. “Don’t. Don’t start this again.”

“I’m not starting anything,” Rhys said, maddeningly calm. “I’m asking you to talk to her. That’s all.”

“You were the one who pushed for the marriage,” Azriel snapped. “You wanted me tied to Liora. Now that I am, now that she’s your perfectly acceptable Spring Court bridge—why are you so suddenly eager for me to rekindle things with Elain?”

Rhysand’s eyes gleamed. “Because Elain still listens to you. And because you’re not actually married in truth, are you?”

Azriel took a step forward. “So that’s it, then? You expect me to lie to her face. To break the one piece of trust that woman still bothers to offer me.”

“She’s Tamlin’s cousin,” Rhysand said coldly. “We made a deal for political alliance. You fulfilled your part. That does not mean you owe her loyalty.”

Azriel’s voice dropped low. “You’d be fine betraying your own wife, then? Is that it?”

Rhysand’s brow ticked. “Last time I checked, Feyre is my real mate. You and Liora? You’re nothing but an arrangement. Your marriage and the mate bond between you two is just a ruse.

Silence.

Azriel’s hands curled into fists at his sides, knuckles straining, bone-white . He didn’t speak—not right away. He just stared, unblinking, as Rhysand’s words sank deep into the marrow of him.

Just a ruse.

Nothing but an arrangement.

I know you hate her…

Did he hate her?

The thought looped in Azriel’s mind like a blade drawn too many times—dull at the edges now, from overuse. The answer should have been simple. Easier, at least, than this… gnawing unrest in his chest.

They had become friends. That much was undeniable. He’d grown used to her presence, to the sound of her humming down the hall, her perfume clinging faintly to the silk of her robes. He hadn’t even noticed how accustomed he’d become to her until she was gone—and now he did notice. All the time.

Her smirk when she was too pleased with herself for irritating him.

The way she casually looped his shadows around her wrist like ribbons, whispering to them as if they were her pets.

The way she saw him. Anticipated him. Adjusted for him.

She never asked what he needed. She simply knew . Had the guest wing floors warmed before he arrived in their shared study. The way she would rearrange the carriage just to accommodate his wings. Had the tea he preferred—always—ready, though he never once mentioned it. She even commissioned a new archery range, under the guise of security renovations, just because she’d noticed his wings twitching from lack of training. Not to mention the new training leathers and Dawn Court made daggers she had commissioned just for him. 

She acted like he deserved all that luxury by simply existing. 

He clutched the soft handkerchief she had made, still in his pocket. 

And yet, when anyone asked, she still smirked and rolled her eyes and called him her terrifying husband, as if he weren’t the one she curled up beside every night, talking about nothing and everything until she fell asleep mid-sentence. At least since that night…

Was that hatred?

Because right now, it didn’t feel like hatred.

It felt like tension. Like heat in the wrong places. Like protectiveness that clawed at his insides whenever someone sneered at her. 

Even her courtly mask—the one she wore like second skin whenever others were present—he’d begun to appreciate. It wasn’t the kind of strength he was used to. Not like Feyre’s fire or Morrigan’s combat skills.

 Liora’s was quieter. Sharper.

She laughed too sweetly. Tilted her head just so. Let males underestimate her with their bloated egos and shallow smiles—and then danced circles around them until they were agreeing to things they hadn’t even meant to offer.

Azriel had watched it more times than he could count. A flash of feigned innocence here. A well-placed sigh there. And suddenly, a governor was granting her land or funding or influence, without even realizing they’d been maneuvered into it.

She played the court like a harp, and it was fascinating to witness.

  Not just because of what she gained—but because of the way she transformed before his eyes. W ith others, she was all silk and cunning. With him, she snorted when she laughed. Ate fruit in bed with her fingers. Sang off-key when she thought he was asleep.

And he was starting to realize… he maybe did not hate either version of her.

So no.

Maybe—just maybe—he didn’t hate her at all.

Before Azriel could respond—before he could even finish sorting through the storm in his chest—they heard it.

A scream.

Shrill. Panicked. Echoing down the stone halls of the House of Wind like a knife dragged over glass.

Then came the frantic pounding of footsteps. Not the graceful tap of a courtier or warrior—but the clumsy, gasping rhythm of someone unused to climbing the thousand bloody stairs.

Azriel was moving before his mind caught up—his wings flaring, shadows snapping like a whip. Rhysand turned, brow furrowing.

Then she stumbled into view.

A lesser fae girl, trembling, nearly collapsing onto the floor as she reached them—face pale, lips parted in desperation, clothes half soaked in sweat from the climb. But Azriel knew her. Knew that face. Tamlin’s estate. Liora’s staff. Was she crazy to be climbing those stairs, how long had that taken? 

Lady… Lady Liora—she’s been kidnapped—please!

The words came out in a gasp, a sob between hiccups of breath.

Azriel froze.

Everything around him dissolved.

The sound of the wind, the weight of the room, even the magic that pulsed through the mountain—it all dropped away.

Just that one sentence echoing, over and over again in his skull.

Liora.

Kidnapped.

Rhysand said something beside him. Sharp. Urgent. Azriel didn’t hear it.

Because all he could feel was the roar inside his chest. The world crashing down.

And in the center of it—her voice, her laugh, her scent still clinging to his clothes.

That little wild thorn on his side…

Gone.

Chapter 35: Azriel Alone

Chapter Text

Three days.

Three fucking days.

The words looped like a curse carved into Azriel’s skull—each repetition grinding deeper into the marrow of his bones.

For three nights now, the skies over the Night Court had not known peace. Thunder did not come from storms, but from wings—those monstrous, jet-black wings that split the wind with ruthless fury. Every beating gust that stirred the air sent citizens of Velaris glancing toward the heavens, unsettled. Windows slammed shut. Lights dimmed. Even the bravest souls found their own shadows twitching oddly at the corners of their vision, curling as if listening. Watching.

Azriel hadn’t slept. Hadn’t stopped. Hadn’t eaten.

He couldn’t—not when every heartbeat reminded him it had been three entire days since Liora was taken.

Three days since her assistant had stumbled, bloodless and shaking, into the House of Wind.

Three days of not knowing who had her, what they were doing to her. If she was screaming. If she could still scream. If there was even anything left of her to find.

The time it took the girl to climb those cursed stairs. Time wasted gathering the Inner Circle. Time wasted asking, planning, tracking. Time spent interrogating the first suspect—who had not lasted long after hours of torture.

Azriel hadn’t bothered wiping down Truth-Teller this time. The blade still dripped when he emerged from the alley, half-shrouded in steam and shadow.

He walked now with a stillness that did not belong to a living male.

His siphons glowed—deep, cruel blue like the heart of a dying star. Shadows poured from his body, not gentle threads but living things—snaking across cobblestones, crawling up lamplight poles, creeping into gutters and cracks. Unnatural. A monster in the night.

A child peeked through a window as he passed, and screamed at what she saw.

Azriel didn’t look up.

He didn’t flinch as another gust slammed through the court, stirring papers, extinguishing lanterns, rousing crows from their perches.

He simply stepped into the wind, wings unfurling with an audible snap , siphons flaring, and vanished into the sky—nothing but blue fire and vengeance streaking into the void above.

No trail. No mercy. Just a spymaster hunting the darkness that had dared to steal what was his .

Azriel landed on the balcony of the House of Wind like a falling blade—silent, final, and stained in blood. He didn’t bother wiping it off. His leathers were soaked dark at the seams, and his hazel eyes were almost black beneath the flickering siphon glow.

He walked into the meeting room without a word.

Every eye turned to him.

Cassian straightened from where he’d been leaning over the war table. Mor stopped mid-sentence. Even Amren looked up from her book, brows furrowed.

But it was Rhysand who watched him the closest—arms crossed, violet gaze narrowed, calculating, cold. Assessing.

Azriel didn’t look at any of them.

Didn’t flinch when Elain’s soft, trembling voice tried to cut through the static in his mind.

“Az… you need to take a break. You’re barely eating.”

His shadows hissed. Snapped. One of them lashed across the floor like a whip. Eating?

What did it matter?

What use was food when Liora might be starving—might be gagged, chained, hurt, or worse. His stomach churned violently at the thought. At the image. Her bright green eyes wide in fear. Her golden hair matted. Her voice silenced.

He shoved the thoughts down. Deep. Too deep. Where even the shadows couldn’t reach.

She had to be alive.

She had to.

His voice was hoarse, as rough and cracked as the stone under his boots, ignoring Elain’s worry. “A ny leads?”

Cassian shook his head, grim and reluctant. “No. That was the last one we had.”

Azriel said nothing. Just stood there, blood drying on his arms, shadows curling tighter around his throat like a noose. His wings flexed once behind him—sharp, agitated. The silence thickened.

He didn’t sit.

He didn’t blink.

He didn’t care if they were worried or watching or begging him to slow down.

There was only one thing that mattered.

And until she was found—until he had her in his arms again—he would burn through every lead, every city, every inch of this gods-damned world.

Because whoever had taken her… they hadn’t just stolen a lady of the court.

They had taken his lady.

Azriel slammed his palms against the war table.

The thick stone cracked under the pressure, the sound sharp as lightning. His wings flared behind him in agitation, shadows bristling like a storm ready to break. The veins in his forearms stood out, jaw clenched so tight it looked like it might snap. The map of the Night Court sprawled beneath his grip, its edges curling as the wood beneath buckled.

His eyes scanned it wildly. Desperately.

Three days. Too long. Too many places she could be.

Too much time for her to be—

No.

Not thinking about that. Not yet.

Another voice cut through the room. Mor. Cautious. Controlled. “We need to find her soon—before the other courts learn of it. This could cause a political uproar.”

Feyre, soft-spoken but tense, added, “But what can we do ? A search party would draw too much attention.”

Amren’s voice was flat. “Especially in the Hewn City. It’d send the message that something’s wrong . We can’t afford to panic.”

Azriel’s teeth ground together.

He hated the way they spoke about her.

As if she were some artifact. A diplomatic asset. A problem. Not a person. Not a woman . Not his wife.

They didn’t know her. Not really.

Not her laughter, her sharp tongue, her thoughtful silences. Not the way she picked apart a problem like a tactician. Not the way she sang when she thought no one could hear her. Not the way she’d curled against him in sleep like she trusted him to hold the sky up.

Azriel’s gaze snapped up. Locked onto Rhysand.

“Why not reach out to her cousin? Tamlin’s forces might help. They have reach, and he’s more loyal to her than to anyone in this court.”

Silence fell like a dropped blade.

Feyre flinched—subtly, but he saw it. Rhysand’s expression sharpened to something colder, something far more dangerous.

“Besides the fact that Tamlin’s history with my mate is a godsdamned disaster,” he said, voice cool with steel beneath, “ if we let him know, he’ll use it. He’ll have every excuse to challenge our authority. He’ll rally half the continent if he finds out we lost the Jewel of Prythian under our watch.”

Azriel didn’t flinch.

Didn’t blink.

He didn’t give a fuck .

Let Tamlin attack. Let the world burn. So long as he got her back.

Rhysand took a slow breath, face unreadable. Then, flatly, “You need to step back from the search.”

Azriel’s shadows stilled midair.

Azriel growled, voice rising, low and thunderous. “ Excuse ? He would have every fucking right to demolish this court!”

He shoved the map aside, the table screeching.

“You’re too erratic,” Rhys continued. “We need someone who can think clearly.”

The silence that followed was violent.

Azriel stared at his brother. Long and hard. Something inside him cracking—louder than the table had. Louder than anything.

“I am thinking clearly,” he said, low and lethal. “You just don’t like what I’m thinking.”

No one moved.

No one dared breathe.

Azriel’s shadows curled tighter.

He would burn the skies for her. Tear apart this court if he had to.

Because Liora wasn’t just some mask. Some pawn.

And if no one else saw it—he didn’t care.

He did.

He shoved the map aside, the table screeching.

“Are you telling me you wouldn’t be turning Velaris inside out—razing the skies—if Feyre went missing?”

Silence. Taut as a drawn bowstring.

Rhysand stood slowly. The air shimmered, crackling, the weight of a High Lord’s power pressing down on the room like a thunderstorm about to break. But Azriel didn’t bow. Didn’t kneel. Didn’t move.

The room froze.

Rhysand’s voice turned frigid. Commanding. “For the last time, brother—remember this well, because I will not repeat it —you and Lady Liora are nothing but a ruse. Your marriage, the mate bond—all of it is a constructed illusion. A necessary role for our court. Nothing more. So do not dare compare it to what Feyre and I share. You will—”

Azriel’s roar tore through the House of Wind.

The walls shook. Glass trembled in its panes. Feyre startled. Amren’s head snapped up. Cassian stilled mid-breath. Even the shadows recoiled for a heartbeat before curling tighter around him.

“I do not give a fuck if she’s a wife, a mate, or a fucking jewel for your precious plans!”

His hands slammed onto the broken table, wings flaring wide, siphons glowing.

“I don’t care about her roles. I don’t care about your plans. She’s Liora. My fucking Liora. And she is my fucking responsibility.

His voice cracked on the last word.

He didn’t notice how the others flinched. Didn’t hear Amren murmur something under her breath. Didn’t see Mor’s lips part in shock or Cassian’s jaw tighten.

He didn’t see Elain—standing frozen, her fist clenched so tightly her nails pierced skin, blood dripping silently to the floor.

Azriel didn’t notice anything. Couldn’t.

Because all he felt was the handkerchief   in his pocket.

The only thing tethering him to what was left of his sanity. Of her.

Azriel turned, shadows billowing in fury behind him as he stalked for the balcony, the wind already howling like it sensed what he was about to do.

“Only way you’re stopping me, Rhys,” he said without looking back, voice guttural with rage, “is if you rip my wings off. And even then—” he paused at the archway, head tilting just enough, “—I’ll crawl and still find her.”

Then he launched into the sky, wings cracking like thunder as he vanished into the clouds—no permission, no orders, no fucking regard for protocol.

The silence he left behind was heavy. Rhysand exhaled sharply, raking a hand through his hair, violet eyes burning as he watched his brother disappear over the mountains.

“Cauldron damn it,” he muttered. “ This is bad.”

Rhysand was losing control over his own spymaster… to the enemy court’s sweet lady. 

—-

Azriel soared through the night like a blade through silk, the cold air slicing against his face, his siphons dim and his wings nearly silent. He gripped the delicate handkerchief tighter in his hand—an absurd thing for a male like him to carry, yet he hadn’t let go of it once since the moment her attendant had come gasping with news of Liora’s disappearance.

His thumb brushed over the embroidered edges. A dagger and wing, twined with thorned vines—her careful, clever hands had stitched it for him with a smirk and a comment he pretended to ignore: “So you stop wiping blood on your sleeves like a barbarian.”

His thorn.

He hated every word Rhysand had spoken.

Nothing. Not mates. Just a ruse.

Azriel’s jaw clenched hard enough to ache, his teeth grinding against the quiet rage boiling beneath his skin. Three weeks ago, he’d still found those stakeouts with Cassian tolerable—sometimes even enjoyable. But that last one, when Cassian had cracked some joke about “having a moment to breathe without your lady bossing you around,” Azriel had snapped. Not outwardly, but inwardly. Because truth be told, he’d rather have been in that sun-drenched study in the Moonstone Palace, listening to Liora test the strings of her new harp or complain about curtain fabrics.

He’d rather listen to her bossing him around and scolding him for not keeping up with the proper appearance of a lady’s husband as she fixed his clothes. 

Was she eating? Was she cold?

Did she think he’d abandon her?

How the hell did Cassian survive being apart from Nesta for weeks at a time? Or Feyre and Rhysand, when one so much as stubbed a toe the other felt it through the bond. Maybe that was it, the feeling of the mating bond, of the other’s soul made the distance better. 

But Azriel had no such tether.

No warning. No flash of fear. Just a void. Just absence.

And it was killing him.

His wings beat harder, faster, shadows tearing through the wind as if they too were searching for her. He had promised her— that night in the palace . He’d promised to protect her. And he hadn’t. He’d let her slip through the cracks.

Because they weren’t bonded. 

He did not feel a mating bond in his heart, only the absence she left. 

But still, his fingers curled around the stitched handkerchief like it was a lifeline. His shadows whispered low and feverish across the skies, and all Azriel could think was—

Please hold on. Please still be alive.

 

Chapter 36: Liora Alone

Chapter Text

Liora knew something was wrong the moment her boots touched the soil.

It was subtle at first—a faint ripple of magic, a wrongness in the air as if the land itself exhaled in warning. She had come with only a handful of staff, intending to inspect the territory she’d acquired, to test the soil, analyze its alchemical properties, determine which produce could thrive here and what potion-infused enhancements might help the cursed lands of the Hewn Court grow something new .

But then the air shifted.

A shimmer flickered at the edge of her senses—too deliberate to be natural. Too quiet to be safe.

She stopped mid-step. Her magic, always simmering like a coiled serpent beneath her skin, recoiled. And then—it began to drain .

Her breath caught.

Entrapment magic.

Ancient. Old as the roots of the continent. She’d read about spells like this. Subtle snares that stole power as gently as water seeps from a cracked vessel. The worst kind—because you didn’t notice until it was already too late.

Liora clenched her jaw. Only a handful of people in this continent could pull off such strong magic. 

She could feel the ring of it now, a circle drawn in runes she couldn’t yet see but felt —each step forward pulling more of her strength from her veins like invisible threads.

She could break it. She could . Her magic was vast, forceful, too wild to ever be easily contained. But that was exactly the problem. If she shattered the spell now, it would erupt outward like a storm with no eye—flattening everything within range. Her guards. Her maids. Even Esme, who had barely just dismounted.

Too many casualties.

Her fists trembled. 

Whoever had laid this trap had known her magic. Known her . Enough to use her greatest strength against her. Enough to make her choose between escape and mercy.

So she stood very still.

Eyes narrowing, breath steadying, fury cold and coiled in her gut.

“Fuck ,” she whispered. “Should’ve waited for the damn spymaster.”

—-

“Esme,” Liora said softly.

Her voice was calm. Too calm.

Her assistant didn’t notice it at first—the way the air had stilled, the way Liora’s posture shifted, shoulders no longer relaxed but coiled. Esme turned with a polite smile. “Yes, my lady?”

Liora removed one of her gloves.

That alone was strange. She never touched anyone. Not without necessity. Not without intent. Esme stiffened as her mistress’s bare hand pressed lightly to her forearm—cool and elegant, glowing faintly with the last remnants of her magic.

“I’m going to winnow you to Velaris.”

Esme blinked. “But why? Is something—”

“I believe I’m about to get kidnapped,” Liora said matter-of-factly.

And that was the last thing Esme heard.

Before she could even gasp, the world twisted—spun in a pulse of golden light and pressure. She vanished from the cursed soil with a crack of displaced air, sent across the continent on a thread of sheer will.

Liora’s hand dropped, trembling faintly now. That had been the last of her clean power. She could already feel the ring tightening—her strength slipping, draining.

But Esme was safe.

She was worth something. A political figure, a trained alchemist, a wife of the Night Court. Liora could survive. The Jewel of Prythian was worth more alive than dead. But servants were always the first to die when males like this were involved. Besides she really did not want to try finding a replacement assistant, Esme was rather good at her job. 

The crunch of boots on gravel drew her attention.

Three shadows approached.

Not like Azriel’s shadows—these were clumsy, hulking. The first male had thick arms and rotting teeth, a tattoo of a chained wolf curling over his neck. The second had a scar bisecting one eye, his armor poorly fitted and still slick with blood from gods-knew-what. The third—the youngest—licked his lips when he saw her, eyes crawling down her curves with all the subtlety of a starving dog.

Predators.

And not the elegant, calculated kind.

She could smell sweat and steel. Lust. Greed.

Her back straightened. Her spine sang with poise even as her magic ebbed lower. She lifted both hands—slowly, gracefully.

Gentlemen ,” Liora said, her voice steady. “ To what do I owe the pleasure?

The three of them sneered, their laughter crude, expectant.

—--

The bag was yanked from her head.

Liora gasped—choking, coughing—air rasping through her throat like sandpaper. Her lungs burned. The sudden sting of torchlight made her eyes water, and for a moment, all she could see was a blur of cracked stone and iron.

The stench hit next.

Rot. Mold. Blood. Sweat. Fear. It clung to the damp walls like a second skin. The room was small—no wider than a pantry—its only door made of heavy oak and reinforced with rusting metal bands. The torches were low, flickering faintly, as if afraid to light the shadows too much.

And she was on the floor.

Chained.

Thick iron shackles latched around her wrists and ankles, cutting into her skin—carved with the same glowing runes she’d sensed when it was too late. Already, bruises were forming beneath the cuffs, her skin raw and pulsing. She could feel the magic in the metal—constricting, stifling, siphoning her own.

She tried to move.

Pain sang up her arms. Her magic didn’t answer. It lay dormant—gagged and buried beneath layers of spellwork that weren’t just powerful. They were ancient . The kind of spellwork that required preparation. Knowledge. Power…

And cruelty.

She swallowed hard, forcing her breathing to slow. Her mind reeled, gears turning behind her wide, wild eyes. No panic. No panic.

Endure.

She just had to endure—until what? Until Azriel found her?

She clenched her jaw so tightly she tasted blood.

Who was responsible for this?

Tamlin had enemies, yes. Old, vicious ones with bitter scores to settle. But this magic wasn’t just wild—it was precise. And Rhysand—Rhysand had enemies unlike any other. Enemies who loathed his court, built over centuries as Rhysand [played the villain. Enemies who would love to carve up the pretty political wife of his spymaster and leave her corpse as a message.

Or perhaps—

Her stomach twisted.

Perhaps it was Rhysand.

A tragic accident. A regrettable loss. And Azriel would be free. The arrangement would stay intact. No scandal. No blood on Velaris’s streets. Just a clean little tragedy, softened by flowers and a public mourning. He would have kept the arrangement without needing to deal with her and freeing Azriel in the process. 

Liora gritted her teeth.

Her fingers twitched.

She counted the chains. The angles. The door. The guard’s breath. The drip of water behind her.

She might be trapped but if she could gather as much information as possible…of where she was kept, who might be behind this…

They tore through her layers one by one —first the cloak, then the embroidered overdress, the fine silks and soft linen beneath. Each rip echoed in the cold cellar like a verdict. She clenched her jaw, refusing to cry out, even as the air scraped raw against her exposed skin. 

By the time they left her in nothing but her undergown—thin, damp with sweat and blood—she was trembling. Not from the cold. From the violation. From the rage she could not show. Her fingers twitched against the chains, mind still turning, still calculating—because that was all she had left.

She was still in her undergown.

Thin silk, torn at the shoulder, stained with blood and filth. It clung to her as she shivered on the cold stone floor, breath rattling between bruised ribs. Her body ached—hours had passed in a blur of pain and fear, and still they weren’t finished.

They laughed.

Sneered.

One of them stepped closer, boots crunching on bone or rock or gods knew what, and spat near her face.

“Little whore’s still breathing.”

She didn’t look up. Refused to give them that. Her head hung low, curls matted to her skin, lip split and bleeding, but her spine remained straight. Barely. Her wrists trembled against the rune-forged chains, but she didn’t cry.

Not again.

Rough hands tore at her earrings. Yanked the delicate gold from her lobes, tearing the skin. Another ripped the necklace from her throat. One of them murmured something vulgar about how much more useful her mouth could be.

She didn’t flinch.

She only whispered, hoarse— “No one will pay you gold if you taint me.”

A pause.

Then a snarl. The male who’d grabbed her chin spat in her face. “Lucky bitch. Our patron paid extra to make sure you stay untouched.”

They laughed harder now, the cruelty in their voices turning gleeful.

But Liora’s mind—bloodied, reeling— clicked .

Not Rhysand. Not him. That sort of command, that sort of control—it ruled him out. Rhysand would never pay someone not to harm her. If he wanted her dead, he’d make it look like an accident, a war casualty, a tragic burn in some diplomatic fire.

So who?

One of the obsessed lords she’d turned down over the years? She had many. Too many. But none of them had access to this —to these runes, this old magic. 

Another blow cracked across her cheek. She tasted copper again.

Her body thudded against the floor.

Laughter. A fist in her hair. Her ears ringing.

Endure.

She had to endure.

She was losing time, blacking in and out—but her mind kept turning, clawing through the haze. Every word they said. Every name not mentioned. Every hint dropped between their sick jokes and their barking commands.

Someone had paid to keep her alive. Someone wanted her broken, not ruined.

And that meant someone wanted to use her.

Her heart stuttered.

She never felt the final blow that tipped her into unconsciousness—but as darkness swallowed her, she clung to one thought:

Azriel would come. He had to.

But why would he…

For a mere political wife, no she had to trust Tamlin. Her only living family. For all his faults Liora knew one thing he would do anything to get her back, to keep her safe. Just like he had done it before. 

—-

She woke with a gasp. Sharp, shallow. The kind a hunted thing made. Her breath fogged in the cold, damp air, and her entire body ached—bruises blooming dark along her ribs, her collarbone, her hips where the chains bit through the thin fabric of her shift. Her hair was matted to her neck with sweat and grime, her lips split and bloodied. She was shivering uncontrollably now, her bare feet curled beneath her on the stone floor, toes already numbed. It had been a day—maybe more. The dull ache of hunger clawed at her belly. Her limbs were stiff with time passed.

The torchlight flickered as they approached again.

She flinched before she even saw them, her body already learning the rhythm of fear. The chains clinked softly as she instinctively curled inward. One of them laughed—harsh, guttural.

“Look at her. Gold-drenched little bitch doesn’t look so royal now.”

Another ran a dagger flat along her cheek, not cutting—yet. “Think she’ll still smell sweet when we bleed her?”

She whimpered, quiet, trying not to let it rise. The moment he moved lower, dragging the blade against her chest and then letting it slip just enough to break skin, her breath shattered—painful, helpless sobbing. They laughed again, vulgar and careless, like her terror was entertainment.

But her mind—her mind still worked.

She noticed the light. Faint, but there. A single boarded-up window, and behind it, not full darkness—dawn. Not east-facing. South or southeast, maybe. They’d moved her just after midday yesterday, if her guesses were right. Judging by the road’s rhythm before she lost consciousness, they’d passed two rivers, then forest. Which meant… outskirts. South border of the Night Court. Not far from the foothills of the shore that faced Hybern Island. She had remembered the faint scent of the salt water…

She swallowed down another sob, blinking through the tears. There—water pooling near the corner. Not runoff. Condensation. No light above them. They were below ground. A cellar or sub-cellar.

The metal around her wrists flared again—runes biting into her skin like acid—and she whimpered.

She was smart. But she was also scared.

And they knew it.

Third day.

Liora lay curled on the freezing stone, wrists raw beneath the glowing chains, her breath shallow and uneven. She was trembling harder now—not just from cold or pain, but the slow realization of what her body was beginning to feel.

She hadn’t had her tonic.

Her monthly regimen. Her tea. It had been over a week now. If she didn’t take it soon, there would be consequences—ones she wasn’t ready for. Ones no one here likely knew about. She bit the inside of her cheek to stay awake. Stay sharp.

They’d tried to feed her. A crust of stale bread. A cup of something bitter that reeked of poppy. She’d spat it out without her captors seeing, lips cracked. She knew better. She wouldn’t eat. Wouldn’t drink. Not if it dulled her mind.

Now, she was barely hanging on, her consciousness slipping like wet silk through her fingers—but she listened.

She was always listening.

Footsteps echoed. Three pairs—one always heavier. The door creaked open, and she stilled her breathing, let her body sag like dead weight. A quiet groan for show.

“Is she still out?”

“She hasn’t moved in hours. Might be dead.”

“Good. Less fucking work for us.”

A fourth scoffed. Younger voice, sharper. “You touch her again without gloves and the patron finds out, you’ll be the one strung up, not her.”

A tense pause.

“She’s not some tavern girl, Jarron.”

“Oh, and what is she? A saint? Don’t act like you don’t want to have a taste too.”

“You think I’m fucking stupid? I haven’t touched her. I’m not the one who ripped off her dress.”

“She bit me,” the third snapped suddenly, voice colder. “When I tried to chain her. Drew blood.”

A pause.

Then: “If the patron cared about her being unharmed, he would’ve done this himself.”

“You don’t know what he wants.”

“I know he’s paying us to keep her breathing, not pretty.”

More silence.

She kept her eyes shut, body slack, feigning unconsciousness on the cold stone floor. But her ears worked just fine. They thought her too weak, too broken to listen—but Liora had trained her mind to survive far worse than this. Footsteps shuffled nearby, voices low and tense.

“—If he’s paying us this much just to keep her breathing,” one of them muttered with a sneer, “imagine what he’d offer for a piece of her hair. Or a finger.”

A younger voice, sharp with disgust: “You’re sick.”

The first man snorted. “I’m practical.”

A third voice cut in, colder, older—calculated: “And stupid. You want to ruin the deal for a quick coin?”

“You ain’t in charge,” the first snapped. “Who made you the boss anyway?”

Then the heavy-footed one muttered, “Just shut up and check her pulse.”

Their voices faded as they approached her again, and Liora felt a hand press to her neck, fingers tapping for a beat. She let her pulse flutter weakly. Not dead. Not strong either.

The hand withdrew. They left soon after, door slamming. The chain glowed once more—warding her in.

She breathed again, eyes still shut.

Tension. Distrust. The youngest one had a conscience. The one she bit had a temper. The third—Jarron—he was the weakest link. His insecurities were as obvious as the day. 

Good.

She just had to hold on long enough to break them apart from the inside.

Chapter 37: Scream

Chapter Text

Liora trembled, bones aching beneath bruised flesh, her wrists raw where the runes on the chains bit into her skin. If her calculations were right—judging by the light, the meals she hadn’t eaten, the silence and shifts in guards—it had been five days. Maybe six. Her body had started to lose its sense of time, but her mind hadn’t.

The sound of a heavy bucket sloshing made her tense—just a moment before icy water crashed down on her, sharp and cruel. She gasped, curling in on herself as the shock tore through her lungs. The drenched fabric of her undergarments clung to her body like a second skin, transparent in the dim light, offering her captors more than she ever would willingly.

Rough laughter echoed through the small, damp room. She didn’t need to look up to feel their eyes crawling over her. Watching. Hungrily.

She clenched her jaw, refusing to give them the satisfaction of a scream. Let them think she was soft. Let them think they’d won.

Jarron stepped into the cell alone this time, torchlight casting long, jagged shadows across the damp stone floor. Liora didn’t lift her head at first. Her body sagged against the chains, soaked linen clinging to her ribs. Her breath was ragged, shallow, too soft to echo. She looked half-dead.

He grunted. “Pathetic. I told them you’d break easy.”

A pause. Then—soft, hoarse, just loud enough to reach him—

“Is that what you told them, Jarron?” she murmured, voice like torn silk. “That you’d be the one to break me?”

His shoulders twitched. “Don’t play games.”

“I’m not,” she whispered, letting her head loll. “But you are, aren’t you?”

He scowled. “What the fuck does that mean?”

She gave the faintest, broken laugh. “Only that I’ve seen males like you before. Always posturing. Always trying to impress the others. Always the one who’s… just one step behind.” She let her words drag, cracked and deliberate. “They don’t let you hold the keys, do they?”

Jarron’s face flushed red. “I—”

“They don’t trust you with the important parts,” she went on, slowly lifting her gaze now. Her eyes were bloodshot, swollen—but sharp. Unyielding. “You think they’ll share the gold with you once this is over? Please. They’ll leave you a coin purse and take the rest.”

“You don’t know anything,” he snapped, too quickly.

“I know you flinch every time the big one shouts,” she said, tilting her head. “I may fear them but why would I fear you? I know you can’t do anything to me without the others allowing you first.”

He didn’t speak. His jaw worked, his hands clenched.

Jarron snarled.

She smiled faintly, knowingly. Then dropped her gaze again, let her body slump—weak, trembling once more.

And she saw it: the doubt. Crawling into his spine like a worm. Planting itself in his fear. His anger. His hunger.

She would water it. Let it grow. Let it bloom into betrayal.

—--

One thing a lady was good at—truly bred for—was acting. And Liora? Liora was a hell of an actress.

She played her role with surgical precision. Every flinch was calculated. Every whimper, a choice. When the larger male barked orders, she trembled. When the crueler one yanked her chains, she bit back sobs and dropped her gaze like a broken doll. But with Jarron… she stayed still. Quiet. As if he didn’t matter. As if he wasn’t dangerous enough to fear.

Because she knew his type. She could smell fragile male ego from miles away.

It wasn’t enough to make him angry. No—anger was too simple, too predictable. She wanted to make him resentful . To make him think the others looked down on him. That she looked down on him. That he was the weak link, the one they never trusted with real power.

And it worked.

By the hour, Jarron grew more irritable. Barked louder. Stomped more. She’d meet his eyes and blink slowly, never wincing—never flinching the way she did for the others. He’d puff up, trying to prove himself to her. She made sure he felt like he was still falling short.

Because the moment he started trying to prove his strength, he’d start breaking the rules.

And when that happened, she’d have her opening

—-

Day seven .

Liora clenched her jaw so hard it ached. She had only a few days left—if she didn’t take her tonic soon, it wouldn’t matter what they did to her. The fever, the ache, the final spiral… it would all come crashing in. She had to end this before then.

The food tray reeked of something foreign—too sweet, too thick. Drugged, obviously. But she had learned how to fool even the most attentive eyes. She tore the bread, chewed slowly, and spit the mush into the ragged edge of her sleeve when they weren’t looking. Let it smear against her lips just enough to look eaten. Then she slumped forward, eyes fluttering shut.

They bought it.

She listened, still as death, as the room fell into tense whispers. Then louder. Louder still. The muttering between the three males had grown in heat these last few days—suspicion festering like rot.

That night, she heard it.

A rustle. A choked breath. A wet sound.

Then silence.

Then—Jarron’s voice, low and frantic as he stepped around the bodies. “Fools… said I wasn’t worth it. I get all the gold now. All of it. Fuck you both.” A laugh—a sick, giddy thing.

She cracked open her eyes enough to see blood on his hands. A new wound on his side. And that wild, manic glint in his eyes that came when a man finally believed he’d won .

He staggered toward her. Grabbed her by the jaw.

“What a pretty little face you have,” he sneered, breath hot and sour. “I wonder how you’ll look when I make you scream. Put that mouth to better use.”

She swallowed.

Pretended to tremble.

Then—softly, meekly—she looked up at him. “You’re strong… I always thought you were smarter than them,” she whispered, lashes low. “I can help with your wound… if you let me.”

 She stroked his arm..slow, sensual. 

He blinked.

Hesitated.

Then smirked, pride swelling in his chest. “You like me, huh? Knew it . ” His hand drifted down her jaw, slower now. Possessive.

It was hard not to gag… bile rose but Liora swallowed it down with her pride.

Males and their egos, always brought their downfall one way or another. And Liora knew males like him like the back of her hand, that desire and crave for validation. 

She kept up the act. 

By nightfall, the wound had festered. He was sweating, shaking, cursing in his sleep.

And when his body finally slumped, limp with fever—

Liora moved.

Carefully. Silently.

She slid her fingers through the folds of his cloak. Found the iron ring of keys. Her hands shook as she unlocked the cuff chaining her to the wall. The rune shackles still pulsed at her wrists—her magic was trapped—but her body was free.

And she had a head start.

—--

Liora dragged herself up the stone steps, each one like a mountain beneath her torn soles. The iron shackles clanked with every movement, heavy on her wrists, biting into the skin at her ankles. She stumbled twice—once catching herself on the jagged wall, the second time falling so hard her knees cracked against the edge. But she got up. She always got up.

Her body was screaming. Starved, dehydrated, battered—but not broken. Not yet.

At last, she reached the narrow mouth of the cavern. Moonlight poured through it like a blade, so bright it made her squint, blinking against the sudden sting in her eyes. She was at the edge of the shore—she could smell the salt, the sea wind sharp and bracing against her torn nightgown. They’d kept her in an old fort… gods, she must’ve been at the outermost borders of the Night Court.

She stepped forward—then froze.

Voices.

Boots.

The unmistakable sound of soldiers on patrol. They were close. Close enough that she could hear the snap of leather, the hum of magic-imbued weapons, the lazy talk of guards who didn’t expect to find anyone wandering free.

Liora stumbled back behind the first tree she could find, her chest heaving, one palm pressed against the bark as if it could anchor her. She dared a glance past it.

Too many.

Too armed.

Too organized .

Whoever had done this hadn’t just acted on impulse. They had resources. Soldiers. Intel.

Someone had planned this.

The full horror sank in slowly, a sickening weight in her gut. It wasn’t just a kidnapping. It was political. Coordinated. They weren’t trying to ransom her—they were trying to keep her…but why? Who had all these resources. they did not wear any sigils…T he leathers and style of clothing were not anything she recognised from Prythian She would know otherwise, she knew the style of every house and tailor big or small courts. 

Her throat ached. Her jaw trembled as she bit down a sob. She was so close. So gods-damned close to freedom.

And yet—

A single tear slipped down her cheek, catching the moonlight like a star before it vanished into the dirt.

The forest was silent—until the shackles clinked.

Metal clattered against stone and roots, the rusted iron screaming her presence into the night. Liora’s bare feet bled with every step, sharp stones and gnarled sticks digging into torn skin. Her thin shift clung to her in tatters, soaked in sweat and grime, offering no protection from the cold or the branches that whipped her thighs as she staggered through the woods.

Then came the shout.

The guards had seen her.

Panic tore through her chest.

She ran .

She ran like the hunted thing she was, like a doe with hounds at her heels—breath ragged, every step a gamble between speed and collapse. The shackles around her ankles dragged like weights, nearly sending her crashing down. Her lungs burned. Her vision swam. But she did not stop.

The trees blurred past in streaks of black and silver. Moonlight filtered in patches through the canopy, lighting her path in cruel, fleeting glimpses. Behind her—shouts. Boots pounding. Magic crackling.

Then—fingers tangled in her hair.

She screamed.

Her body whipped backwards as she was yanked by the roots of her scalp, knees crashing into the earth. Pain exploded down her legs, and she screamed again—raw and guttural. The sound was so sharp, so full of anguish, that even the birds startled, taking off in a flurry of feathers and alarmed cries.

The realization hit her like a lightning strike in the chest— if no one heard her scream… someone would notice the aftermath .

Even if her voice was swallowed by the vastness of the forest, even if the guards silenced her with a blow to the mouth or a boot to the ribs—there were birds . There were animals. And they had scattered at her scream, startled in every direction like smoke from a fire. Whole packs of them.

That would be seen.

A flurry of wings tearing through the canopy. A stampede of deer crashing through the underbrush. Predators retreating. Nature itself disturbed.

Someone would notice.

Hunters. Patrols. Spies. 

Azriel…

If he was looking for her at all, from the skies he could notice the birds. 

She clung to the thought like it was air, like it was warmth. Her fingers dug into the earth as they dragged her by the hair, and still her mouth opened wide—still she screamed, even as her throat went hoarse, even as her voice cracked with blood and salt.

Because she might not make it out of this forest.

But her scream would .

She screamed again .

And again.

Not for mercy. Not for them.

But for someone to hear . So the birds got scared and alerted someone…

They dragged her by the hair, her back scraping over the forest floor, sticks slicing her skin, her limbs flailing as she sobbed and shrieked. She didn’t care how it sounded. She didn’t care if her voice broke. Every breath was agony, but she forced it out— louder , more unhinged, more feral.

She was no longer Liora, the Jewel of Prythian.

She was a beacon of pain.

A scream made flesh.

A soul begging the night itself to answer.

Because if no one came now—

She knew she wouldn’t survive the next time they dragged her underground.



Chapter 38: Shadow of a Monster

Chapter Text

Everything hurt.

Just everything . The ground, the air, her own skin. She couldn’t tell what was blood and what was dirt. Couldn’t tell if her eyes were open or shut. Everything was burning and cold and distant and too loud all at once.

She was being dragged —by her hair. The forest floor tore at her bare legs, rocks and roots bruising bone. Her throat was raw from screaming, every sob now a silent tremble in her ribs. Stop screaming, just give up…she begged herself, she was too tired. Just stop—

And then it happened.

A crack. A sound like a body meeting steel. A burst of heat sprayed across her cheek—wet and hot and copperish .

Suddenly her scalp was free.

Free—?

Liora curled into herself instinctively, sobbing, fetal on the blood-drenched forest floor, fingers over her ears. She wanted the screams to stop. Liora shut her eyes. Shut them tight. She didn’t want to see. Didn’t want to know. Not the cursing, not the crunch of bone, not the scream that ended too suddenly.

Make it stop make it stop make it stop.

She hated this. Hated the screams, the blood, the violence.

A trembling breath. Another scream nearby—cut off.

Then silence.

Shadows. Cold and thick and alive .

Something touched her, and she flinched—but the pain didn’t come. No fists. No claws. No pain. Only darkness.

It crept over her skin like water. Folded around her.

And finally, finally—

Everything went black.

—-

 

Azriel had not landed in four days.

The wind had flayed his skin raw. His wings were stiff from sleepless strain, siphons dull with overuse. He didn’t care. He couldn’t care. The handkerchief stayed pressed to his chest like a warding charm, crumpled, torn from being touched so often. His shadows had scoured every ravine, every hollow, every crevice of the Night Court. They found nothing.

Nothing.

His shadows whispered failure .

He’d promised her. That night—their wedding night when he still hated her, when one of the lesser lords had dared to sneer at his station—he remembered how she had looked up with a crown of moonlight in her hair and fire in her voice.

“After all… the most prized jewel deserves a worthy protector.

My husband is the best warrior in the land and skies.”

Her voice had not been warm, no , as always Liora had said it in such calmness that as if it was as natural as the rain itself. Could still hear the defiance she’d wielded like a blade—for him.

And he had failed her.

His jaw clenched until his teeth ached.

Then—his shadows screeched.

Something— movement.

A violent, frantic flock of birds burst from the edge of the trees below . Not natural. Not right. They scattered in terrified waves, a ripple of fear tearing the forest sky.

Azriel snapped toward it in an instant, shadows shrieking in alarm, wings tucking as he dove like a falling star.

Then he heard it.

A scream.

Not just any scream—a ripped sound. Raw and panicked, shrill and small. But not to him. To him it was a war drum. 

Her voice.

Her throat, her voice Liora’s scream.

Azriel’s siphons flared violently, bathing his body in pulsing cobalt light. His shadows writhed with rage, tendrils slicing through the air like blades.

He didn’t think. Didn’t breathe.

He dove , fury splitting his ribs open.

If anyone had touched her—

If even a hair on her body had been harmed—

The forest died the moment Azriel landed.

Wings slammed into the earth with a force that split bark and stone, siphons blazing so violently the air itself cracked. His shadows poured out like a flood—obliterating moonlight, swallowing the forest whole until not even starlight dared peer through. A wall of darkness. A living storm.

He’d seen her before he landed.

Dragged.

Her golden hair tangled in a fist that had no right to touch her. Her throat hoarse from screaming. Her gown torn, her body too small, too still.

And the male holding her—smirking, yanking, filthy

Azriel didn’t land.

He fell on him like a blade.

Truth-Teller split flesh before the male had time to gasp. One clean strike across the neck. His body hit the earth in two parts—his blood soaking the soil beside the strands of Liora’s hair he still held.

Azriel didn’t look at the corpse. Didn’t breathe. The rage in his chest was too thick, too sharp for air.

He turned.

There were fifty more.

Soldiers. Armed. Confused. Terrified.

He didn’t wait for them to speak.

He didn’t need to.

The first three tried to raise their swords. He cut them down before they moved, his blade flashing so fast it carved red arcs across the dark.

The fourth screamed something— “Stand your ground!”

Azriel’s shadows wrapped around his throat and snapped it before the order finished.

He moved like a reaper, not a warrior. Not a male.

A monster.

The soldiers fell in twos and threes, shrieking as they were dragged into the dark. Some tried to run. His shadows caught them and crushed them. Some tried to hide. He burned them out of the trees with raw siphon light.

The forest became a battlefield of corpses and silence.

By the time the last body dropped, the only sound left was the soft, ragged sobbing of the girl on the ground.

Liora.

His shadows surrounded her now—curling around her body like a barrier, like a second skin . Nothing would touch her again. Not wind. Not cold. Not fear. They held her as he could not yet, rocking faintly as if the shadows themselves were shaking.

Azriel stood still among the carnage, blood dripping from his hands. His wings stretched wide, blocking even the stars. His hazel eyes were black now—void of anything but the monster that had clawed its way out of him.

And still, he didn’t look at the dead.

Only at her.

One step forward.

A slow, careful step.

Toward the only thing in this world that mattered.

—-

The world was silent now.

Ash and blood lay thick over the forest floor, and Azriel stood in the center of it—motionless, breathing like a beast still caught in the hunt. But his shadows had stilled.

They had found her.

Slowly, they peeled back from where they’d cocooned around the small, crumpled form behind the trees. As if reluctant to let her go. As if even now, the world outside them was too cruel.

And there she was.

Liora.

She had passed out, body limp from exhaustion. Her sheer undergarments clung to her like frost—soaked, torn, stained. Her skin, once sun-kissed and flushed with pride, was now pallid and bruised, marred by a dozen shades of purple, blue, and red. The shackles still clung to her wrists and ankles, their cruel runes etched into skin rubbed raw. Her limbs trembled even in sleep, a shiver so faint he would’ve missed it if not for the ache in his chest watching it.

But it was her ears that undid him.

Or what was left of them.

He dropped to his knees.

Her delicate high fae ears—the ones that had flushed scarlet when he’d teased her, the ones she had adorned with jewels and gold and that one carved hazel andalusite earring she’d allow him to choose as she got ready—they were torn. Ripped.

The bottom halves of both her ears were gone.

Just… gone.

Dried blood crusted along the jagged tears. And her hair—her beautiful golden hair—was matted and stuck to her cheeks with sweat and grime.

Azriel could not breathe.

He wanted to fall apart. To scream. To tear the forest apart until he found someone…anyone to punish for this. But he couldn’t. Not when she was here, like this. Not when she needed him. Gods, he would die before he let her go..before he left her alone again. 

He reached out, his scarred hand trembling —touched nothing, hesitated, then slowly, gently cupped her cheek.

She was so cold.

“I’m here little thorn ,” he whispered hoarsely. “You’re safe now. I swear it.”

And even if she couldn’t hear him, even if she wouldn’t remember this moment, he needed to say it. Needed to say it for the version of her who had screamed into the trees, for the one who’d been chained and beaten and left out here to rot.

He didn’t cry.

He didn’t sob.

But his jaw locked. His shadows pressed tighter around her. And the promise in his heart was violent:

He would find every last one of them.

And this time, he wouldn’t kill quickly.

—-

He carried her through the Moonstone Palace in silence.

The halls that once echoed with her harp now held only the sound of his footsteps, careful and steady as if the slightest jolt might hurt her further. His shadows clung tightly to her body—blanketing, shielding—coiling around her like smoke-made armor. They didn’t slither or whisper as they usually did. Tonight, they stood sentinel.

He had not let the healers from the Night Court lay a hand on her. Somehow he knew she wouldn't want anyone else to see her in this vulnerable state. 

Instead, he had brought her here, to home. Their home.

He had let her people tend to her. The loyal few who knew how to care for her in the gentlest of ways. He had stood watch as they worked—eyes fixed to her pallid face, jaw clenched so hard he’d nearly cracked a molar, shadows stirring with each bruise they uncovered. And now, hours later, when even the most trusted servants had left and the moon was high, Azriel still sat at the edge of her bed.

Still watching.

Still waiting.

His hand hadn’t moved from hers, resting lightly where the chain-marks marred her skin. He wasn’t gripping her—he didn’t dare—but his thumb brushed ever so faintly across the bruises. As if apologizing for each one.

He should have noticed it sooner.

How different the palace had become.

She had transformed it during his absence. Where once the Moonstone Palace had felt cold, steeped in mourning and shadowed prestige, now it breathed. Light pooled through wide windows, soft and dappled, casting constellations across marble floors. Curtains danced in the nighttime breeze. Moonlilies bloomed along the sills—touched by magic, glowing faintly silver-white. Ivy crept along the columns, weaving into delicate constellations with thread-thin strands of starlight charmed into the leaves.

There were no locked doors. No shuttered rooms. It was regal, yes, but dreamlike. Ethereal. A place that bore the truth of the Night without ever turning away from its beauty. Even the House of Wind did not compare. 

She had made it a home.

Their home.

And he had left it. Left her .

Azriel leaned forward, exhaling softly, eyes never leaving the rise and fall of her chest beneath the blankets. Each shallow breath kept his heart beating.

If he looked away, even for a second, he was afraid she might disappear.

But now he sat beside her, terrified to touch her.

His fingers hovered just above her skin—never quite meeting it. Bruised wrists. Torn lips and what was left of her ears… His shadows were trembling; not from rage, not anymore, but from something far more helpless.

He leaned down, barely breathing, voice rasping from a throat rubbed raw with screams no one had heard.

“…I’m sorry, little thorn,” he whispered. “I promise I won’t leave you ever again.”

A breath hitched in her chest. Just a flicker, like wind stirring through ash. Her brow furrowed as if the echo of some nightmare clung still to her bones. Then—softly, instinctively— her body shifted toward him. She curled into the warmth radiating from his skin, her fingers twitching weakly against the bedding until they brushed his leathers and caught there, clinging.

Azriel went still. Swallowed hard. His hand moved—just a little—resting above hers.

Then—

She spoke.

Barely a whisper. Barely a breath. But he heard it.

“Andras…” she murmured, voice soft and aching, as her arms curled tighter around his waist in sleep, seeking the heat of his body with childlike need.

Azriel stilled.

Not just his hands. Not just his breath.

Everything inside him—every carefully contained thread of control—froze.

His lashes drifted shut, slow and tense, as though the motion itself might hold him together. His jaw locked, the muscle ticking once, twice, before he forced himself to breathe again. It felt like swallowing glass.

Andras.

She had never whispered his name. Not in sleep. Not even in waking comfort. Not once.

But this name—this ghost—had passed her lips as though it had always been carved there.

Azriel didn’t move. Couldn’t.

Only the slow, quiet recoil of his shadows betrayed the silent detonation within him—curling inward like wounded animals, clinging to the edge of the mattress. His hand, which had hovered so close to hers, inched away, retreating to the shadows at his side.

Andras…

The name echoed in Azriel’s skull like a curse. The male Feyre had killed all those years ago, the one whose death had begun Tamlin’s path—whose body had been left rotting like some forgotten pawn. Azriel had barely given him a second thought since. Just another name in the long shadow of the war.

But not to her.

He didn’t know what relationship Liora had held with the male but her voice had trembled with too much familiarity, too much softness. Enough to gut him. Enough to brand him with the knowledge that in her darkest, most vulnerable moment, she had reached back for someone else.

Not him.

Not the male who had torn the skies apart to find her. Not the one who had sworn to protect her.

His chest tightened, breath caught somewhere between a growl and a groan that never made it past his throat. He stared down at her sleeping form—bruised, battered, broken—and still so far from him it made his very bones ache.

He didn’t deserve jealousy. He knew that. Didn’t deserve answers, either.

But it didn’t stop his heart from aching

He sat there, back rigid, shoulders drawn tight with restraint. His breathing slowed unnaturally, trained and shallow—like he could somehow disappear if he took up less space.

The mattress shifted slightly as she pressed closer, still unconscious, cheek against his thigh. Seeking safety.

From him .

But in her mind, it was Andras.

He didn’t know what bond she had to that name. Didn’t know if it was memory or delusion or something she had buried too deep to tell him. It didn’t matter.

She wasn’t calling for him.

Azriel blinked once, slow and dry. His eyes burned. But no tears came. Of course not. He’d learned to bleed without bleeding long ago.

And still—he stayed.

He did not get up. Did not tear the world apart. Did not rage at the injustice of it all.

He let her cling to him like he was someone else. Like he was whoever she needed him to be.

Even if it was never him .

Because what claim did he have? None.

Not a mate. Not a husband in truth.

Just a monster pretending to be a man. A shadow pretending to be enough.

He sat—silent, still—watching the rise and fall of her breath.

He didn’t move when she curled closer, her face pressing weakly against his thigh. He didn’t pull away when her fingers twitched—brushing his wrist, then going still again. He let her cling to him, even as she clung to someone else in her dreams. Even as the name she whispered shattered something deep in his chest.

He sat alone in the silence, spine rigid, fists clenched on either side of his knees. Shadows twined around her like a second blanket—protective, possessive —but Azriel made no claim. No demand.

As long as she breathed.

As long as she lived.

As long as she was safe. 

That was all he could ask. That was all he had ever been allowed to ask.

Chapter 39: You Held On

Notes:

guys what songs do you get reminded of for this story ?
Also do remember i post on tiktok about this story and more on tiktok if you wanna see some visuals!!! its authorcorner0 with the same pic

Chapter Text

Liora slowly emerged, the surface of the bath breaking gently around her as she lifted her head. Steam curled upward like ghosts of what she’d endured, clinging to her skin as warm rivulets traced along her neck and collarbones. Her breath trembled.

With a shaking hand, she reached up and touched the curve of her ear.

Flesh, whole again. Smooth. As if nothing had ever torn it.

But her fingers flinched anyway, memory recoiling from skin that had no scar to show for it. Her other hand braced against the edge of the bath, knuckles whitening as she swallowed down the ache rising in her throat. Her body, her beautiful, stubborn, perfect body had healed— of course it had. That was the curse of being born powerful . The flesh remembered nothing, the world forgot she could break but her mind remembered everything.

The healing of spring and her bloodline were known for their revitalizing magic. It had restored her strength, her ears, her flesh. She could take more, she knew. But no magic, no medicine, not even the divine powers of her court could erase what had been taken.

She stared at her reflection in the ripples. Flawless. Untouched. Untouchable. She hated it, hated she had no scars to prove her pain. That she was not even allowed to show hurt. 

She felt hollow.

Liora exhaled—tight, sharp. “ Get it together ,” she murmured to herself, voice low, almost pleading. She wasn’t Liora the broken . She wasn’t the trembling girl on the forest floor. She was the untouchable Jewel. 

She was Liora, Lady of Spring, daughter of power, master of courtly masks.

And no one—not Rhysand, not her captors, not the screaming in her own skull—would ever see her falter again. 

She needed to keep things quiet.

It wasn’t pride. Not entirely.

It was a necessity. It wasn’t just that she wanted silence. She needed it. Needed no one to know what had been done to her. Because if they knew—if anyone truly knew—she’d never escape it. The looks. The whispers behind fans and between breaths. The sideways glances filled with pity, with suspicion. With the unspoken question: Had she been touched? Tainted?

Centuries she had spent curating herself into legend. Every gown, every word, every calculated kindness or cruelty, all woven into an image no one dared question. Liora—the jewel of Spring, the untouchable light of Dawn. 

She would not be reduced to a victim, because the High Society did not treat victims with kindness. 

She refused to be pitied. Her perfect image, destroyed by one singular moment of weakness. 

She would not let them steal that from her too.

—-

The steam curled gently above the water’s surface, carrying the scent of freckled peach and crushed florals—stronger than usual.

Esme stood beside the bath, silent as ever, offering the porcelain cup with both hands. Liora didn’t thank her. Just took it.

One sip .

The taste had never grown easier. Still bitter. Her jaw tightened as she swallowed.

Esme passed her the handkerchief without a word. Pale blue, with tiny stitched stars at the corners—clean, but not for long.

Liora pressed it to her lips and spat delicately into the cloth. A faint splash of red bloomed into the fabric’s folds. Esme took it back, folded it with care, and turned to dispose of it without meeting her eyes. The assistant was far too familiar with the ritual. 

The shaking in Liora’s fingers dulled. Not fully gone, but enough to breathe again.

Close. Too close this time. She had to make sure never to skip the tea again. 

She leaned back into the warmth of the water, exhaling through her nose. The scent she’d laced into the bath—overripe fruit, wild blossoms—was doing its job. She’d worked it carefully through the air, every thread of magic tuned to confuse. The overwhelming sweet scents to disguise the blood. 

Azriel would pick up nothing from the room beyond. Not the metallic sting still on her tongue. Not the burning curling in her belly.

The spymaster would wait outside, oblivious. Just as planned.

He had refused to leave .

Since the moment she woke, Azriel had been there—silent, unyielding, seated in that chair beside her bed as if his sheer presence could ward off the memories. Liora hadn’t spoken of it. Not once. But she’d noticed the way his shadows lingered longer when she shifted in her sleep. The way he barely blinked when she so much as stirred. 

If he hadn’t shown up —

She swallowed hard, forcing the thought away.

A quiet glance to Esme was all it took. The doe-eyed female stepped forward immediately, handing her the parchment and uncorking the vial of ink. Liora’s magic took over, swirling in the air as the quill lifted and scratched across the page in swift, controlled script.

She dictated every detail. The dialects she’d heard. The leather their boots were made from—thick, wax-treated, Northern make. The shackles: iron laced with cold-forged steel and rune carvings she recognized from an old spellbook once buried in Tamlin’s father’s study. Even the soil she’d tasted in the air when they dragged her—coastal, northern, pine-heavy. She listed everything.

At the bottom of the parchment, her magic hesitated—then added a final line in bolder script:

Do not tell Lucien. Do not act rashly. We cannot afford attention.

Her fingers trembled as she signed it. Sealed it. Stamped it with a lock of her magic.

Esme bowed . 

She didn’t know who had betrayed her. Didn’t know if it was one of the courts or someone else. But she knew Tamlin. And for all his faults, for all the ice that now ran between them, he had once risked everything for her. He would again.

They had only ever had each other.

After Tamlin lost his parents and brothers in one blood-soaked night, in their sleep no less and Liora—still young—had clung to the only kin she had left, they became inseparable. Trust was rare. Loyalty even rarer. And while Tamlin was rash and flawed and far too easily led by guilt, Liora had always known, he was fiercely protective if nothing else.

Just as she had spent six brutal years fixing his court when no one else would.

She sighed as she sealed the letter with a flick of her fingers, the wax hardening with a spark of red-gold light. Then she reached into the small velvet pouch beside her and pulled out the stone—opaline, embedded with her magic. It pulsed faintly with protective wards and illusion runes, warm to the touch.

“I need you to take this to my cousin.” 

Esme hovered nearby, ears twitching. Her soft voice tried, “My lady, but you—”

“I’ll be fine,” Liora said quietly, eyes not leaving the stone.

She pressed it into Esme’s hand. “This will make you invisible to all but him. I’ll winnow you to the border. Do not stop. Do not speak to anyone on the way.”

Esme didn’t argue. But her worried glance lingered even as the wind of Liora’s magic swept through the room, carrying her silently away.

When the stillness returned, Liora let out a breath and sank deeper into the steaming water. Her fingers gripped the sides of the tub, white-knuckled. A groan slipped from her lips as something beneath her skin shifted— her shoulder blades ached , her jaw clenched as her canines throbbed. Her body was warning her.

Too long.

Too long she had been trapped in a form that no longer held her safely. Her beast—her other self—pressed beneath the surface, angry and feral and hurting.

“Just a little longer,” she whispered to the air. Her breath hitched as she felt a crack, unintentionally, a sharp fracture along the tub’s rim where her grip had tightened.

She released it. Swallowed the instinct to shift.

Hold it in. Hold it together.

But gods, it was getting harder.

“Liora, are you—do you need help?”

Her spine stiffened at the sound of his voice.

Teeth clenched, she flicked her wrist, and the cracked edge of the marble tub sealed itself in silence. Another breath, another lie to her bones as she stepped from the bath, golden hair dripping down her back, robe clinging to damp skin. And there he was. Azriel.

Waiting.

As if she might vanish again—even from her own bathroom.

His hazel eyes widened the moment he saw her, and he rose slowly, carefully, like approaching a wounded animal. But his shadows didn’t wait. They were already curling around her ankles, wrists, waist… She didn’t flinch, she had missed them. 

He looked like hell. She likely didn’t look much better.

“I brought you some food,” he said, his voice rough with sleep deprivation. “I thought you might…”

Her stomach betrayed her with a low growl. Liora gave a small nod and let him guide her to the edge of the bed. The moment she sat, he hovered again, tense and unreadable. She took the tray and ate slowly. It was the first food she didn’t suspect was drugged, and yet… under his gaze, it was so intense she couldn’t help but fidget.

“You dismissed all your staff?” he asked quietly.

She shrugged, not meeting his eyes. “It’s too dangerous for them. Until we know who’s involved.”

Azriel nodded once, jaw tightening. “I’ll bring Nuala and Cerridwen,” he said after a moment. “They answer only to me. Not even Rhysand can command them. If you want privacy, they’ll vanish.”

“Fine,” she murmured, taking another bite. She chewed slowly. “I only have a few weeks alone before the ball anyways. Then I’ll host again, maybe a tea party or two—”

“You won’t be alone ,” Azriel said, cutting her off.

She blinked, looked up.

I’m staying, ” he added, firmer now.

“But doesn’t Rhysand—”

“Rhysand, can fuck himself,” Azriel snapped.

His voice echoed too loudly in the quiet room. She blinked again, startled—not by the language, but the force behind it.

There was nothing else to say after that.

His wings folded around her like a cocoon, shielding her from the world. Liora sat still, her back leaning into his chest as the silence stretched. His shadows curled around her fingers—gentle, protective, uncertain. She touched them lightly, letting them twist between her hands like silk threads.

“They seem anxious,” she murmured. Her voice was hoarse—worn raw from all the screaming.

Azriel’s gaze shifted. She caught the way his hazel eyes flinched toward her ears.

She touched them again without thinking, her fingers brushing over where the delicate tips had once been ripped. 

A flicker of grief passed over his face like a storm cloud. He didn’t look away.

“You were gone,” he said, voice barely holding steady. “Can you blame them?”

Liora set the plate down beside her and drew her knees to her chest, curling in. “I… Thank you. For coming.”

She tried to smile, just barely. “Maybe I should’ve paid more attention when Thesan tried to teach me combat spells, huh?” Her laugh cracked halfway through. It didn’t reach her eyes.

One of Azriel’s wings shifted, tugging her gently against him until her shoulder rested against his chest. His scarred hands hesitated—then slowly, reverently, cupped her face. His fingers trembled as he made her look up.

“You didn’t deserve this,” he said, quietly but fiercely. “Just because… just because you didn’t want to fight.” His thumb brushed a wet strand of hair from her cheek. “ You did well , Liora. Gods, you held on.”

He inhaled shakily. “I wouldn’t have found you without the birds. That scream—”

His voice broke. His head bowed, resting against her shoulder, nose brushing the curve of her neck as if grounding himself there.

“I’m sorry,” he whispered. “I failed you. It was my duty to protect you, and I failed.

His wings folded tighter, shielding them both in silence, a fortress of bone and leather. He didn’t cry. But the way he held her—head bowed, arms unmoving—felt like mourning.

Liora’s eyes widened—just for a moment—before softening.

Her hands, still trembling faintly from all she had endured, rose to his head. Carefully, she stroked his dark strands, brushing his hair back as if he were the one in need of comfort now. He let out a breath—deep, tired, almost relieved.

“You didn’t fail your duty,” she said gently, voice thin with exhaustion, she had only meant to comfort him. “Besides… we’re only married on paper. It wasn’t your duty to begin with —”

A low warning  growl rumbled against her collarbone.

Don’t. ” His voice cut through her words, not loud, but strained and quiet with something raw. His head remained tucked in the crook of her neck, his hands tightening at her waist as he pulled her closer, as if he could fold her into himself. “Just… not right now. I’m sick of hearing it.”

She didn’t know what to say. Didn’t know how to answer the hurt that sat beneath those words. But then—

She exhaled, slowly.

He looked as wrecked as she felt. Hollowed out. Sleepless. Grief and guilt etched in every movement.

So she gave him what she could.

Her voice was soft, sincere, the gentlest thing she had in her. She lowered her head, pressing the barest kiss to the crown of his hair.

“… Okay.

And when he pulled her closer, wrapping her fully in his arms, she let him. For tonight, she would let him hold her as if she belonged there.

Chapter 40: Of Barks and Laughs

Notes:

your welcome i better see lots of comments.
also i love the idea of liora being a cat and azirle a dog like he alwsy describes her as feline and purring lol

Chapter Text

They sat there for a while, nestled into the silks of her king-sized bed—his wings cocooning her like a fortress, the scent of his leathers and the chill of steel mixing with her bath oils and skin. Her fingers moved gently through his hair, slow and rhythmic, as if grounding them both. Azriel’s head rested on her shoulder, nose brushing just below her ear, and she could feel each breath he took as it ghosted across her throat.

Her hair was nearly dry now, curling in soft waves down her back. A small, amused smile tugged at her lips. “Look at the big, bad, terrifying spymaster,” she murmured, voice teasing. “You look more like a puppy than a wolf like this.”

She felt it—his body stilled for a moment, then a soft laugh vibrated against her collarbone, warm and low. “Does my lady wish I barked too?” he asked, mischief coiling beneath every syllable.

Liora raised an eyebrow. Huh. So the spymaster wanted to bluff.

“Go on then,” she challenged, lips twitching. “ Bark .”

He lifted his head now, eyes locking onto hers with terrifying precision. No smile, no glare—just that still, intimate stare. And then, without breaking eye contact, his lips brushed the sensitive edge of her ear—her barely-healed ear—and in the softest, lowest whisper:

“Woof.”

Liora froze.

A shiver shot down her spine so fast she forgot how to breathe . Damn him. Damn that voice. Damn that smug little look he wore as he pulled back just enough to smirk down at her.

“Oh, you —” She punched him lightly in the chest, her face heating far more than she liked to admit. Her ears were absolutely betraying her now. She could feel them burning.

Come on Liora, stop acting like a blushing virgin…

He laughed—actually laughed—and gods, it was rare enough that she turned toward him, just to see it. Not the ghost of a smirk, not the tight edge of restraint, but a real smile. And for a moment, she let herself stare. There was something about Azriel like this—unguarded, real—that was far more dangerous than anything else.

Her gaze flicked to his wings then, watching how they twitched slightly, subconsciously. She’d never touched them. Not really. But her fingers itched with the urge.

Azriel’s laughter faded slowly, the sound tapering into something quieter, as he noticed the way Liora was looking at his wings.

Not with fear. Not with disgust. But with curiosity—a kind of quiet awe, like she was watching a storm from behind glass.

He realized then, with a strange hollow ache in his chest, that even during those forty nights of tangled sheets and fevered touches, she’d never once dared to reach for his wings. At the time, he’d told himself she was repulsed. That perhaps the sight of them reminded her too much of who he was—what he was. But looking at her now, knees drawn to her chest in that soft nightgown, her golden hair loose around her shoulders, eyes fixed not on his scars, but the edges of his wings—he knew he’d been wrong.

There was only wonder in her gaze.

He kept his voice low, careful not to startle her. She’d healed—mostly—but her nerves still coiled tight beneath her skin, and he wasn’t about to be the one to make her flinch again.

“You never touched my wings,” he murmured.

She blinked, slowly turning to him. “They’re sensitive, aren’t they? I thought… it would be rude.”

Something in his chest clenched at that. Her voice was light, almost teasing, but there was truth beneath it. Respect. Control. He swallowed, eyes not leaving hers.

“I appreciate it,” he said softly. Then, after a moment, he shifted—just enough to tilt one wing toward her, the membrane catching the moonlight like dark silk. “But… if you’re curious…”

Liora’s face lit up like dawn.

“Really?” she breathed,  voice full of excitement.

He nodded once, and the way her green eyes gleamed—gold flecks catching the light—made him forget how to speak. Her hand reached out slowly, cautiously, as if afraid she might wake him from some fragile dream. The tips of her fingers hovered just above the wing. Then—

Contact.

Feather-light, reverent. And Azriel sucked in a quiet breath as her touch traced along the edge.

Liora looked up quickly, almost guilty. “Too much?”

“No,” he said, voice hoarse. “It’s good”

Too good.

Azriel cursed himself, cursed his body for the way it responded—to her voice, to her fingers, to the maddeningly careful reverence in every stroke along the arch of his wing. She wasn’t even doing anything wrong , just exploring , but gods… he was about to embarrass himself like some untrained male on his first rut.

He clenched his jaw, forcing a slow inhale through his nose, willing his muscles to stay still. But every nerve along his wings lit up like flame, like all the restraint he had spent centuries perfecting was beginning to crack under the weight of her soft, curious hands.

Liora was kneeling now, her loose hair falling forward as she leaned in—studying the ridges and veining, her fingertips mapping them like scripture. Her touch was gentle, not teasing, not intentional in any way that should undo him. But it was undoing him. Piece by piece.

And she had no idea.

Fuck.

His eyes slipped shut as she brushed just beneath the joint. A shiver shot down his spine, low and hot and dangerous. His hands clenched the sheets behind him. He couldn’t make a sound. He wouldn’t . This was not the time, he needed her to feel safe. 

But gods, she was thorough. Delicate fingers now running the length of the wing’s edge, tracing the scarred membrane with that soft, maddening patience. It wasn’t even sexual—but it was intimate. Far too intimate. Far too much .

Her lips parted slightly, brow furrowed with focus. “They’re beautiful,” she whispered.

His breath caught. Her voice was too close. Too soft. Too sincere.

He exhaled slowly, his control hanging by a frayed thread.

Well . Now he knew.

Liora and his wings were a fucking dangerous combination.

When the little thorn was finally done torturing him—with her innocent, reverent touch, her wide-eyed fascination that had no idea the storm it stirred—Azriel let out a slow, ragged breath. Barely held onto his composure. His shadows were wound tight, straining with restraint, desperate not to startle her.

Not now. Not after what she’d endured. He knew the timing wasn’t right.

But his body clearly hadn’t gotten the message.

And she noticed.

Liora turned to look at him, brow lifting, eyes flicking down— directly at the hard line beneath his trousers.

Perfect.

Azriel cursed inwardly. Even now, after everything, she still had the ability to completely disarm him. Still watching him, her voice came out softer than he’d ever heard it—shy, uncertain, unlike the bold, indulgent female he’d once known. He clenched his jaw, the males who had tortured her for days had gotten a quicker death than they deserved…

“Um… I know we have duties but…”

Gods.

His wings moved before he did, nudging her closer instinctively. He shifted, pulling her gently into his chest, tucking her against him with careful arms. His chin rested atop her head as he stroked along her bare shoulder, slow and grounding.

“It’s… the reaction is normal,” he murmured, voice steady despite everything. “But we don’t have to do anything. Not now. We’ll take things at your pace, little thorn. You need rest. And time. That’s all I want for you right now.”

He felt her body soften, melt into him. A small, grateful exhale against his chest.

And still, somewhere deep in his mind, that name echoed. Andras .

But he didn’t move. Didn’t let her go. Didn’t let it show.

Even if she dreamt of another, he would be the one holding her now. Not because he’d won—but because she needed it. And for now, that was enough.

She made a small, broken sound—a trembling breath caught between defiance and fear.

“But you know, right?” she whispered, voice barely audible. “They didn’t… they didn’t touch me. Nothing happened. I’m not tainted.”

Azriel’s chest constricted. His wings twitched, instinctive. Protective. Gods, he hated this. Hated that she even had to say it. That the world had carved that fear into her so deeply she thought she needed to explain her own worth.

He had known. Of course he had known. His shadows would’ve told him— had told him.  The signs in the basement were unmistakable. By the time he reached her, the three males who’d held her were already dead. Slaughtered. His little thorn—gods, even in chains , she had found a way to survive. To escape. He knew, had the confirmation from the signs that they were dead before they could try anything. 

But it didn’t matter. Not when she looked at him like that. Not when the tremble in her voice was filled with shame she should never have carried.

I know ,” he said softly, firmly. “I know, little thorn.”

He swallowed, jaw tightening as the words refused to come. As if saying them would make them real.

Even if …” his voice broke for a second, but he pushed through, pulling her tighter into his chest. “Even if they had—there’s nothing, nothing , that could ever taint you. Nothing...

He buried his face in her hair. His grip tightened. Not possessively—but like she was the only thing keeping him upright.

“You’re still you, Liora. Proud. Brilliant. Untouchable.”

And he would keep her that way. No matter what.

—--

Liora let out a low, pleased hum as his fingers sifted through her hair, brushing in slow, gentle motions. Her back rested comfortably against his chest, his wings curled loosely around them like a second set of sheets. She hadn’t meant to get this relaxed, but Azriel’s hands—calloused, warm, deceptively tender—made it difficult not to melt under his care.

He chuckled against her, the sound rumbling through his chest and into her spine.

“You call me a puppy,” he murmured, “but you’re purring like a kitten.”

She opened one eye lazily, voice slow and teasing. “Is it a crime for a lady to enjoy her husband’s touch?”

A smile tugged at his lips. “No, not at all.” But his hands paused for half a second, fingertips lingering in her hair longer than necessary. She pretended not to notice, even as her fingers idly played with the nearest wisp of shadow curling around her wrist.

“Will you be attending the ball then?” she asked softly, half-feigning indifference. “I mean—it’s rude for the host couple not to be there. But males usually get away with not attending.”

Azriel had resumed his task, methodically braiding her hair in that same lazy, loose way she always did before bed. A style she never thought he’d even noticed.

“You like balls, don’t you?” he said, voice low. “I’ll be there. Though—if you’d rather I stay in the shadows… I can do that too. I know the nobility isn’t exactly fond of me.”

Her fingers paused on his shadow.

Azriel blinked, caught off guard as Liora snapped her head toward him with that spark returning to her gaze—wicked and sharp.

Nonsense, ” she said crisply. “ You have a delightful face to look at. And besides, the nobility is fond of whatever I am.”

His hazel eyes widened slightly, just for a moment, but she caught it. That flicker. She smirked and winked. “And I happen to be very fond of my husband’s face.”

His shadows—traitorous, reactive things—stirred like mischievous children, slinking around his cheeks, veiling the edge of his jaw like they were trying to cover something. A faint flush blooming under his dark skin.

Was he…? Oh this was too fun to let go of.

She tilted her head, lips twitching. “ Shadowsinger …,” she drawled, “don’t tell me you’re blushing?”

He coughed—cleared his throat as if that would bury whatever had just happened, completely ignoring her question. “Anyways. There’s the fact we were meant to pretend to be mates, too. Right.”

The shadows still lingered on the edge of his face.

Liora sighed, the mischief easing into something softer. “Yeah… about that.” Her voice dipped lower. “I’m sorry. For how I said it during the marriage negotiations. I didn’t—I didn’t know it mattered to you. Having a mate, I mean.”

Azriel didn’t speak at first.

His fingers, still tangled gently in her hair, slowed.

She leaned back into him again, settling against his chest as if it were the most natural place in the world. His hand kept moving, slowly, gently stroking through her hair like it grounded him. His gaze, though, drifted outward—past the open balcony, to the starlit stretch beyond her moonstone chambers.

“I… it’s complicated,” he said at last, voice quiet, heavy. “I watched my brothers find their mates. For so long, I thought—hoped—that a bond from the Cauldron, or the Mother herself, would finally mean I could be loved . Despite what I am.”

She didn’t even try to hide her snort. “ Oh, please.

He glanced down at her, brow furrowed.

Liora tilted her chin up, smirking. “Trust me—there are plenty of females who would choose you, bond or not. And not despite what you are, but because of it . Honestly, husband, you should raise your standards a bit.”

As if he were being the ridiculous one.

And gods, had he seen himself?

His frown deepened slightly, confused—but she just smiled, warm and wicked.

“I, for one,” she added, “could definitely think of one.”

  …Elain. It was proof, no? Surely he wasn’t that thick—not to notice the fledgling affections she had for him.

His shadows stilled at her words.

Azriel’s eyes widened for a heartbeat—then narrowed, shadows curling around her wrists and ankles like excited children. He was staring at her like she’d grown antlers. His throat bobbed, and with a quiet huff, he raked a hand through his hair, a crooked smile tugging at his lips.

“You… you say things like that so easily, ” he muttered. “ Gods . Thorn to my side, indeed.”

She frowned, clearly not following, why was he even surprised? He knew Elain liked him right?

“Don’t tell me you doubt my refined tastes, husband. I have an eye for finer things. And you…” She stepped closer, flicking his nose. “You are fine.

A low growl rumbled from his chest—playful, but with a dangerous edge. “You really should be more careful who you rile up, little thorn.”

Before she could retort, his shadows surged, sweeping her legs out from under her and pulling her into bed with him. She shrieked, giggling as the shadows tickled her mercilessly. They landed tangled together, breathless, laughter softening into quiet smiles as they lay there—warm, safe, and close for the first time in far too long.

—-

They lay tangled in quiet warmth, his wings curled around her like a blanket, his arms a steady weight around her waist. Shadows never left her—not for a moment. Gods, he really needed to rein in those traitorous bastards. It was bad enough she’d caught his blush earlier, and now they were twining around her fingers like they’d already claimed her.

“There’s plenty of females who would choose you—not despite what you are but because of it. I, for one, can think of one…”

The moment she’d said it, it had gotten increasingly hard to breathe. His throat felt tight. Was that her way of…?

He needed a distraction, fast.

“What about you?” he asked, keeping his voice low. “About mates, I mean. I never got the sense you cared that much.”

Liora shrugged, still staring up at the ceiling. “I guess it’s also complicated.”

Her fingers resumed their dance through his shadows—delicate, unthinking. He should’ve been comforted by it, but instead it made something in him ache. Was it normal to be jealous of his own shadows, shamelessly enjoying her touch while he didn’t dare reach for more?

“My parents were mates,” she continued softly. “So were Tamlin’s and Rhysand’s, I guess, though neither of those ended well.” She exhaled slowly, eyes distant. “But my parents… my father was the eldest son. Didn’t want to rule, didn’t want to kill his brother, so he left the Spring Court. Took exile. Then he met my mother—a sorceress in Thesan’s court. They were friends first. Then mates. Then they had me.”

Azriel stayed silent, just listening. Watching her throat shift as she swallowed.

“I was young when my mom died. And my father…” Her voice cracked. “He couldn’t handle it. The pain of losing his mate. So he followed her not long after.”

Azriel stilled.

She kept her eyes fixed on the ceiling, jaw clenched, like if she didn’t look at him she could pretend it didn’t hurt.

“I hated him for it. For a long time. How could he be so selfish? That he didn’t even think of his own child? I—” Another swallow. “My uncle, Tamlin’s father, and his mother… they raised me the only way they knew how. How to raise a female. But sometimes I wonder if my life would’ve been different. If he’d just… stayed.”

Azriel didn’t speak. He just held her a little tighter. Because what words could ever make that kind of abandonment feel anything less than a wound? The idea that maybe she would not have to wear a mask so tightly if only her father had not been too selfish to care for his own daughter…he clenched his jaw. 

Liora hadn’t realized she was crying— hadn’t noticed her fingers drifting to her ear, tugging at it in silent distress —until Azriel’s scarred hand gently caught hers . He brushed the tear from her cheek, then brought her hand to his lips, pressing a soft kiss to her knuckles.

Hey,” he whispered, voice rough. “It’s alright, you’re safe.”

She swallowed hard, her throat tight. Maybe she wasn’t as over the kidnapping as she thought.

 She hadn’t meant to unravel like this, not over an old story, but… after he had trusted her enough to let her touch his wings, this—this vulnerability—was the least she could offer in return. Even if he never knew the other reasons she despised the mating bonds.

She wiped her face with the heel of her palm, sniffled, and forced a watery smile as his hazel eyes remained locked on hers. Determined to lighten the mood, she gave a shaky laugh. “No need to get all weepy over it,” she said. “Besides, it wasn’t all bad. Once, I snuck pink dye into Tamlin’s shampoo.”

Azriel blinked.

“His hair turned the color of a spring tomato. You should’ve seen his face.”

A beat of silence—then Azriel huffed a laugh, his chest shaking behind her. The shadows curling around them seemed to twitch in amusement, too.

And for just a moment, the weight on her chest felt a little lighter.

Azriel chuckled quietly, the sound low in his chest as he listened to her speak. He’d opened his mouth to say something—to comfort her, perhaps—but the way she shifted the topic so deliberately made him pause. She didn’t want comfort right now. She wanted distance from the ache. So he let her have it.

“And you’re telling me Tamlin of all people didn’t take revenge?” he asked, teasing gently.

Liora snorted—gods, that snort. It was just slightly ungraceful, slightly imperfect. And somehow, utterly captivating. It stole his breath more than any seduction ever had. Something was clearly wrong with him, but he held the moment close, greedily thankful he was the only one privileged enough to witness her raw, unguarded laughter.

“Oh, of course not,” she replied with a dramatic roll of her eyes. “He was such a little prick about it. He tore out the last few pages of my favorite book. I never even got to finish it.”

Her tone was light, but her gaze softened—fond, wistful. Azriel found himself smiling. It was strange, picturing the infamous Spring Lord as a petty, jealous child. For so long, Tamlin had only existed in his mind as a threat, an enemy, a complication. But hearing this, hearing her stories—it reminded him that beyond court rivalries and politics, there had once been real lives. Children. Cousins. Grudges over books and dyed shampoo.

There were stories worth remembering outside the Night Court. And Liora— his sharp, radiant little thorn —was one of them.

She was curled against his chest now, her legs tucked between his and one hand moving in lazy, featherlight patterns across the scars along his side. Azriel didn’t stop her. Her touch wasn’t pitying. It wasn’t curious. It was… soft. Soothing. Like she was trying to map him the way she mapped court plans—thorough, unhurried, with the care of someone who intended to remember every line.

He exhaled slowly, letting the silence linger. And then—

“What was the book about?” he asked, his voice quiet, careful. “The one Tamlin ripped the pages from.”

Her fingers stilled. Just for a moment. Then resumed tracing in slow circles.

“It was about a knight and a princess,” she murmured, eyes distant now. “A forbidden romance. He was meant to be her guard—she was engaged. But they fell in love instead.” Her brow creased slightly. “I don’t even know why I liked it back then.”

Azriel froze.

His body went still, muscles locked beneath her. But he didn’t speak. Didn’t let the ache in his chest show. Didn’t let the name echoing in his mind slip past his lips.

Andras.

Of course.

He swallowed tightly. “How did the story end?”

Liora didn’t look at him. Her voice dropped to something softer—barely above a whisper. “I never got to learn. Lucien got me another copy later, but I never finished it . I was too scared it wouldn’t have a happy ending.”

Azriel closed his eyes, tightly shut. 

He hadn’t told her. Not yet. That on the night when her fever had broken and she’d tossed in her sleep, she’d murmured Andras’s name. Not his

And now… now it made sense. She was telling him, in the only way she knew how. Hiding her grief in the frame of a story. A fable. One with knights and endings she was still afraid to read.

His hand moved gently—up to her ear, brushing the edge of it with the kind of care he didn’t know he was capable of until her.

They were healed now. Finally. Smooth and whole, the bruises long gone. But his touch lingered anyway.

Azriel stared at the ceiling, his fingers still moving against her skin. And he thought of the male who’d once held her hand, who’d seen her not as a symbol or pawn, but as Liora. 

He wanted to hate him.

Gods, part of him ached to.

But how could he? How could he hate the only male who had truly seen he? Who had loved her without needing her to be useful or perfect or untouchable?

No.

He didn’t hate him.

He understood him.

And that, somehow, hurt more.

Azriel smiled softly, brushing a thumb along the edge of her jaw. “Well,” he said, voice low, “maybe we could write our own ending.”

Liora frowned slightly, her brows drawing together. “What do you mean?”

He didn’t answer. Not with words.

Instead, he gently guided her chin upward, coaxing her gaze to the ceiling. And with a flick of his fingers—graceful, precise—his shadows stirred.

They surged upward like smoke catching wind, twisting into shape above them, dark against the pale stone of her chamber ceiling. A figure formed first: a knight in full armor, cloak fluttering, sword strapped to his back. He rode a shadow-horse, its mane wild and untamed.

Then came another.

A fae princess —her hair long, her dress sweeping behind her like mist, her face turned toward the knight with an expression of defiance and something softer beneath.

Liora gasped.

She sat up slowly, the silks pooling around her as her eyes widened in awe. Her fingers lifted, as if she could touch the shadows themselves. A delighted laugh broke from her lips, light and real and entirely unguarded.

“A shadow show…” she breathed. “This is incredible.”

Her eyes were locked on the ceiling, wonder glowing in her expression as the shadows reenacted her long-lost story. The knight held the princess in his arms now, the shapes shifting gently as if caught in an eternal dance.

But Azriel wasn’t looking at the ceiling. He was looking at her.

At every soft flicker of expression across her face—curiosity, joy, hope. Like watching a storm begin to clear.

His heart stuttered. Just once.

“It is indeed, ” he murmured.

And when her eyes finally flicked back down to meet his—sparkling, wide, a little breathless—he knew he’d never forget this moment.

When the shadows finally stilled—melting back into the corners like obedient smoke—Liora turned to him, still seated beside her on the bed.

“You might just have a future in theatre,” she said, eyes bright with amusement. “If you ever get bored of being a spymaster.”

Azriel let out a low chuckle, the sound quiet but genuine. “I’ll think about it,” he replied, lips twitching in that rare, near-smile that. 

She tilted her head, still watching him, her expression softer now—curious in a way that felt almost childlike. “Is it true then?” she asked. “Do you actually sing to them? Your shadows, I mean. Do they sing back?”

There wasn’t mockery in her tone—only wonder. 

Azriel nodded slowly, meeting her gaze. “I do,” he said. “Sometimes they answer. Not in words, exactly. It’s hard to explain.”

Liora’s brows furrowed slightly, her nose scrunching in thought as her eyes drifted somewhere distant. Gods, he wanted to kiss that frown. Just lean forward and press his mouth to the center of it, smooth it away with his lips until all that thinking stopped.

He didn’t. But the urge settled somewhere heavy in his gut.

Just friends…marriage on paper… the words echoed, he gritted his teeth. 

“I think I understand,” she murmured after a beat. “Spring magic’s similar, in a way. It lets us hear the song of things—of living things. The trees, the rivers, the soil. Everything has a voice, if you know how to listen.”

That caught his attention.

He turned slightly, propping an arm across his knee, studying her face in the dim light. “Tamlin,” she said slowly.

She gave a small huff of laughter, lips curling as she reached for her hair, absentmindedly twisting a lock around her finger. “He prefers the song of the willow,” she said. “Steady. Rooted. Calm. He says it keeps him balanced.”

Azriel raised a brow, the corner of his mouth quirking. “Of course he does.”

Liora grinned at that. Then—more quietly—she added, “I prefer something else.”

There was a glint in her eyes now. Something sharper, more mischievous.

Azriel tilted his head, eyes narrowing slightly. “What?”

“The wind,” she said, and her voice held a note he hadn’t heard before.

He didn’t know what he expected. But it wasn’t that.

Her smile deepened. Not sweet. Not coy. Something wilder,  untamed. Her green-gold eyes glinted as the wind outside chose that exact moment to slip through the open balcony doors, lifting the edges of the sheer curtains like ghostly fingers.

Azriel felt the breeze ghost along the back of his neck.

A chill raced down his spine.

“Come,” Liora said, her voice low with something like mischief. “It’s my turn to show you.”

Before Azriel could ask what she meant, she took his hands in hers—small, warm fingers curling around his scarred knuckles—and tugged gently. And just like that, the feared Spymaster of the Night Court, terror of a hundred enemies, followed without hesitation. Gods, why was it so hard to say no to this female. 

She led him to the balcony, the breeze already curling around them like it had been waiting. Pale moonlight bathed the stone floor, the mountain range visible in the distance—sharp peaks cutting the sky clean.

Liora turned to face him, just a breath away. Her eyes glinted. Slowly, she raised her hands.

Azriel stilled.

His heart picked up pace—stupidly, involuntarily—as her fingers hovered near his face. Was she about to kiss him?

But instead—delicately, reverently—her touch came to rest on the edge of his ear. Her palm cupped just beneath it, her thumb grazing the sensitive point.

And then he heard it.

Not from her mouth. Not from the world around them.

But through her.

A shimmer of magic passed between them like silver thread, soft and subtle. The hum of Spring Court power laced with something older, more elemental. A whisper carried on wind, threading into his skin, his bones—

Then the wind truly sang.

It wasn’t a melody in the way music played from strings or lips—it was older than that. Raw and wide and endless.

It rustled over the balcony, around the towers, through the trees below. But in his ears, it sounded like home. Like memory. 

The song wasn’t pretty. It was powerful. Fierce. Free . It rose and fell like wings cutting the sky. It beckoned and pulled, caressed and cried, surged and softened. It didn’t ask for permission. It simply existed—untamed, unapologetic.

And it knew him.

Without realizing it, Azriel’s wings uncurled.

Slowly, silently, they stretched to their full span. He hadn’t let them do that in years—not without a reason, he always had a tendency to tug them tight, after years of being trapped. But now… they moved without shame. Without fear. As if the wind had asked for them. As if it had remembered him.

He stood there, still as stone, the wind threading through feathers and hair and memory. Liora kept her palm against his face, her magic gentle and steady.

As an Illyrian, he had always yearned for the skies. But during his childhood—those long, brutal years locked away by his brothers— he’d felt abandoned by them . The skies that should’ve been his birthright, his freedom, had been nothing more than a distant, unreachable dream. But now he heard it sing his name.

A single tear slipped down his cheek.

He didn’t notice.

He was smiling.

Because for the first time in a long, long time, he didn’t feel locked in. Didn’t feel small. The wind had found him—and he let it carry him.

When Azriel opened his eyes, the wind still brushing against his wings, he found Liora watching him .

She stood a few paces away, leaning lightly against the stone railing, her chin resting on her hand. Her golden hair danced gently in the breeze, and her green eyes—lit with moonlight and sparkled.

Not amusement. Not politeness.

Joy.

And it startled him. The way she looked at him like that, unguarded. Like she saw something in him worth smiling for.

He blinked, unsure what to do under that kind of gaze.

Liora, mercifully, didn’t press it. She turned her attention back to the view, folding her arms along the balustrade and exhaling softly.

“Unlike the willow,” she murmured, “the wind certainly doesn’t offer grounding.”

Azriel stayed quiet, watching as her lashes lowered and the night breeze played with the loose strands of her hair. She smiled faintly, speaking without turning to face him.

“For a girl who always wanted to be free, I guess it made sense,” she said. “The wind was always there. Sometimes it was a storm. Sometimes just a summer breeze. But you could hear it.” Her fingers tapped absently along the railing. “ It snuck through even the tightest cages . Even when nothing else could reach you, the wind found a way.”

Her voice had softened into something smaller, more fragile.

“I shouldn’t find it comforting,” she added. “It’s cold. It rages. It weeps. It leaves when it wants. But still… it’s always felt more like home than anything else ever did.”

Azriel moved without thinking.

He stepped up beside her, close enough for their shoulders to brush. The warmth of her skin seeped into his, grounding him more than any willow ever could.

“Thank you,” he said quietly. “For letting me hear your song.”

And he meant it.

Because it hadn’t only been wind he’d heard out there on the balcony—it had been her. The real her. The wild girl beneath the masks and titles. 

He wished someday she trusted him enough to show the storm she carried beneath her mask…

Chapter 41: Nightly Duties of a Winged Gentleman: Hovering in Shadows

Notes:

here is a slightly shorter chapter i have more to come today !!! thought the pacing was slow wioh this ione and desevred to be a seperate chapter ANYWAYS COMMENTS ARE ALWASY FEEDING ME so thank you all!!! love my commentators

btw what songs would yoyu put the playlist of this fic ?

ALSO DAILY REMINDER TO CHECL ON WATTPAD CUS I POST SOME PICTURES OF THESE TWO AS WATTPAD LLOWS EASIER FOR THE PICTURES AND I HAVE EXTRA CONTENT THERE LINKED i am planning to make extra chapters about some of the days from azriel and liroas consumation lol

Chapter Text

It is with no small satisfaction that this author finally reclaims her voice, as our beloved couple—equal in sharp wit and stubborn pride—are granted what can only be described as a much-needed respite from politics and work in the form of a secluded honeymoon. And yet, it must be acknowledged (as all well-read ladies will agree) that it is a truth universally known: every brooding male of shadowy disposition and inconveniently large wings must, at some point, commit to the literary tradition of—what else?— stalking his wife.

More precisely, watching her sleep from the shadows like some overgrown, dagger-wielding night gremlin, rather than retiring to the perfectly adjacent room he insisted be built solely for his convenience. No, no. That would be far too sensible. After all, one cannot possibly protect his Lady from a room over—not when one can loom artistically in the doorway like a romantic villain with excellent bone structure.

Azriel stood in the dim corner of her chambers, half-shrouded in shadow, watching as Liora shifted gently in her sleep.

It was for her protection, he told himself. That was all.

Not that he couldn’t have left a few shadows to keep watch—those insatiable creatures already curled at her side during the day, content in her attention, possessive in their own way. But still, he remained.

Because some part of him needed to see for himself. Needed to know she was safe. That the nightmares hadn’t come back. That she was breathing steadily, peacefully, with no trace of fear in her brow.

He’d never admit it aloud. Not even to himself.

But maybe… maybe it wasn’t just for her.

He had nearly dozed off where he stood, his shoulder against the wall, lulled by the soft rhythm of her breathing and the hush of the wind curling through the balcony curtains. But the sound of her whimper pulled him back instantly—sharp, small, and strained. Azriel was at her side in a breath, shadows darting forward as if they too sensed the shift.

Liora was trembling beneath the silken sheets, her brow furrowed, hands clumsily trying to cover her ears even in sleep . His heart sank. Not even dreams gave her peace. It was only further confirmation that she needed more time to heal. 

They had agreed—after much persuasion and a careful discussion with Rhys—to postpone the grand ball she’d been planning for the opening of her newly rebuilt palace. Just a month’s delay, nothing dramatic. But it meant time. It meant space. And it meant that for the next two months, Azriel would remain here with her, in the Moonstone Palace, away from the weight of Velaris and the demands of war councils, because she needed more than a break.

She needed healing.

He’d seen the bruises, the last visible traces of her captivity disappearing from her skin as if they’d never existed. But this—this told him what she refused to say aloud. The flinching in her sleep. The way she still occasionally reached up, half-aware, to shield her ears during sudden noise. The way she grew quiet whenever the wind changed, her expression distant, not fearful exactly—but elsewhere.

The silence of her wounds didn’t mean they’d stopped hurting.

And though she wore her gowns and jewellery with effortless poise once again, smiled  and teased him as sharply as ever—he knew. He knew she was still not okay. He saw the small traces in the way she had stopped wearing earring she had adored so much, as if scared someone might pull and tear them from her flesh again. 

And as he reached down now, brushing a thumb gently across her temple, whispering her name to coax her back from whatever dark place her mind had slipped into, he felt that familiar ache settle in his chest. 

Azriel sighed quietly and sat beside her, careful not to startle her as his shadows moved with him—soft, quiet tendrils curling protectively around her. One brushed along her arm, another gently traced the edge of her pillow, and slowly, her trembling eased.

She shifted beneath the blankets, brows twitching faintly before her lashes fluttered open. Those bright green eyes—still hazy with sleep, still dulled at the edges by whatever nightmare had clung to her—found him. Gold flecks caught the moonlight. She blinked at him, surprised, her voice rough and small when it finally came.

“Sorry… did I wake you?”

He smiled gently, unsure how to explain that he’d been standing in the shadows for hours, unable to sleep, just watching the rise and fall of her breathing. Somehow, saying that out loud didn’t seem like the wisest move. 

So instead, he offered a soft shrug.

“No,” he said, voice low. “I couldn’t sleep either.”

She nodded slowly, taking a moment as her gaze dropped to the blankets pooled around her waist. Her fingers fidgeted at the edge of the quilt, twisting a corner between thumb and forefinger before she spoke again.

“Hey… um,” she began, almost awkwardly, her voice barely more than a whisper, “can you stay? Just—stay. I mean, it’s not like we haven’t shared a bed before.”

His heart skipped a beat.

She wasn’t teasing. There was no smile on her lips, no sly glint in her eye. Only a quiet kind of vulnerability, hesitant and raw. She was asking for safety. For company. For a night where she wouldn’t have to wake up alone. And most importantly, she was asking it from him…

Azriel swallowed hard, his throat tight. Gods , if she knew—if she truly understood—he would stay every night. All of them. If that’s what she needed. If that’s what made her feel safe.

He didn’t trust his voice, so he simply nodded.

Liora lifted the blanket, and Azriel slipped beneath it without a word, careful, slow, his body folding beside hers in a way that felt natural and unfamiliar all at once.

And when she shifted closer, just enough for their shoulders to touch, he didn’t move away.

She curled into his chest without hesitation, her body finding his like it had done this a hundred times before. Azriel exhaled softly and let his wings unfold around them—great, dark shields cocooning her from the world as the chill in the room vanished beneath their quiet shelter.

Her arms wrapped around his waist. His wrapped around her.

He let one hand drift up, fingers combing slowly through her golden hair, and then—carefully, tenderly— he cupped her ears, covering them as if to shield her .

Liora’s eyes widened at the gesture, startled by its gentleness. But Azriel only smiled, brushing his thumb once against her cheek.

Sleep, little thorn, ” he whispered. “ I’ll keep you safe. I promise.”

And this time, when her eyes fluttered closed, she did not stir again.

And lost in her scent, Azriel slept peacefully for the first time in weeks. 

 

Chapter 42: Diaries of a Married Couple: Of Shampoos and Scents

Notes:

well sooo i really enjoy writing some qulity time chapters to develop their relationhsip but does it annoy people if the fic gets a bit long ? idk really i really have so much fun with liora and azriel but i realise it might get broing for people i def have some good twists planned for later but i wanted them to spend some time

Chapter Text

Liora was bored. Irredeemably, unapologetically, and undeniably—utterly—bored.

The first week had been fine. Lovely, even. Azriel had insisted she take time to rest after everything, and she had agreed. For once, she’d allowed herself to slow down, to enjoy the quiet. But now, two weeks in, the quiet was beginning to hum with madness. She had rested. She was rested. She was fine. Mostly.

She’d played the harp, brewed things that sparkled in her alchemy lab, read through half the palace library, practiced her dancing, and even dusted off her old language primers. She was the picture of a well-adjusted Lady on leave.

And yet, by the Cauldron—she was bored .

Azriel, in his infinite and most irritating wisdom, had requested that the wraith twins, Nuala and Cerridwen, arrive later in the month so as not to overwhelm her too soon. “Space,” he had said. “Time to breathe,” he’d added.

Well, she had breathed. She had inhaled, exhaled, and meditated. And now she was pacing her chambers like a caged cat, wondering if perhaps her annoyingly respectful husband could be lured into some thoroughly disrespectful acts…

Liora sat in the joint study, needle in hand, half-embroidered silk pooling over her lap. Her fingers moved with idle precision, but her gaze had long since wandered.

Across from her, Azriel was settled in a chair—reading. Just reading.

It was strange, honestly. Seeing the Night Court’s spymaster in a plain black shirt, lounging by the window like any ordinary male who didn’t make a living vanishing into shadows and extracting secrets. The sunlight touched the planes of his face, golden and quiet, and his shadows stretched lazily at his feet like satisfied cats.

Liora’s stare sharpened, her eyes narrowing in on him like a hunter studying curious prey. He looked… unfairly good. Too calm. Too casual. Too tailored , which was wholly her fault. She had insisted that particular shirt be fitted to his shoulders, and now she was paying the price.

Azriel didn’t look up from his page when he spoke, but the faint smirk tugging at his lips gave him away.

“You’re staring.”

She blinked. Swallowed. Gods, damn him. Damn his smile. Damn his voice. And damn that shirt.

“I’m bored,” she declared flatly.

He turned a page, unconcerned. “You’re always bored.”

Rolling her eyes, Liora rose to her feet, clasping her hands neatly behind her back as she strolled toward him with deliberate, exaggerated poise—every step slow, dainty, dramatic. He didn’t so much as glance up.

Without asking, she sank down onto his leg, tossing her golden hair over her shoulder as if this were the most natural seating arrangement in the world.

“Yes,” she said, pouting now, “but I’m really bored this time.”

Azriel finally lowered the book, one brow arching in quiet amusement. “That sounds serious.”

She leaned in, voice a conspiratorial whisper. “It is .”

He didn’t push her off. Of course he didn’t. She was warm and smug and clearly trying to get a reaction—but the shadows at his feet had already begun to shift, curving subtly around her like they missed her too.

And Liora, with all the grace of a Lady who had absolutely no intention of being ignored, wiggled slightly in his lap.

“I’m just saying,” she sighed, “if you’re not going to spy on anyone this afternoon… you might as well entertain your wife.”

Azriel’s hazel eyes lifted to hers, narrowing in that way she’d come to recognize—half stern, half exasperated, as though he were addressing a particularly stubborn child caught sneaking sweets before dinner.

“No ,” he said, voice low, firm.

“But—”

“We talked about this,” he interrupted, not unkindly. “You need rest. Now behave.”

As if to punctuate the command, he adjusted her gently on his lap, arms steadying her with practiced ease. The movement was tender—infuriatingly so. Too tender.

Liora rolled her eyes so hard it was a miracle they didn’t get stuck.

Rest. He was still on about rest .

Never mind that it had been weeks. Never mind that she had danced, read, embroidered, practiced five dialects, and brewed six completely unnecessary potions to prove how rested she was. Yes, perhaps she still had the occasional nightmare. And yes, perhaps she sometimes drifted too deep into silence without realizing it.

But gods, that didn’t mean she couldn’t be trusted with a little… well indulgence . Especially when the male in question was right here. Warm, with a very fitted shirt. Technically hers. 

She was missing their little friends with added benefits arrangement… She was a lady with needs after all. 

And technically, they were both on leave .

She huffed dramatically, leaning back just enough to make her displeasure known. “ Brute.. ” she grumbled.

Spoiled brat . Now stop fidgeting, you'll survive.” he replied, tone maddeningly calm.

She crossed her arms, lips pursed. “I might not.”

One of his shadows flicked at her braid in idle amusement. Another coiled lazily around her wrist like it knew exactly what she was trying to do.

Azriel only resumed reading, holding her with one arm as if she weighed nothing at all.

She muttered under her breath. “You’re lucky you’re nice to look at.” he only gave a smug smile, dammit, he was beginning to realise he was actually good looking. Maybe he was the one being spoiled too much.

Azriel chuckled, low and rough, as his hands found her waist.

Liora grinned—victory in her eyes—as she slid her arms around his neck. It was, she told herself, an entirely innocent gesture. Mostly. She shifted in his lap with exaggerated comfort, leaning in just enough to be distracting.

Liora leaned into him, arms winding lazily around his neck, her expression the picture of idle affection. But her thoughts were far from idle.

This was… not good. Not good at all.

He had said he’d be staying with her for two months— two entire months —in this quiet little palace away from Velaris. Which, objectively, was sweet. Noble. Possibly romantic. But it was also a devastating blow to her carefully laid internal plans.

She had, after all, been working out how best to nudge him toward the middle Archeron sister. A little proximity here, a quiet dinner there, perhaps a shared mission —Liora was a Lady,but she was not above a well-executed matchmaking scheme.

But two months here? With her ?

That was a logistical disaster. A beautiful, broad-shouldered, shadowsinger-shaped disaster.

Azriel glanced at her, brow raised slightly. “You’re quiet.”

“I’m thinking,” she replied simply, blinking up at him.

“Cauldron help me,” he murmured.

She smiled. He had no idea.

And for now… maybe it was fine. Let him stay. Let her enjoy the attention a little longer. He didn’t need to know what she was plotting—not yet. Not when he looked like that in the sunlight. After all Liora did enjoy finer things in life while she could. 

—-

Azriel was far too preoccupied with the feel of her waist beneath his hands to immediately register her question. She was perched on his leg like a content, if mildly impatient, cat—one who had clearly decided her husband made a suitable throne.

“Besides,” she said casually, her fingers brushing the back of his neck, “don’t you have to be at the House of Wind? How did you even manage two months off?”

He blinked, a little too slowly, his attention still fixed on the subtle curve of her smile, the way the golden strands of her hair caught the light.

“I haven’t had time off in centuries,” he replied absentmindedly, letting his thumb trace a lazy circle against her hip. “It adds up.”

Then, a smirk tugged at the corner of his mouth. “Also, I’m bored of hearing Cassian’s voice every day.”

She chuckled, warm and soft against his shoulder, and he felt it in his ribs.

And truthfully, it had been peaceful—strangely so. He hadn’t realized how much he needed the quiet until he was standing in the middle of it. No endless reports, no war councils, no wings crashing through the training ring. Just Liora. Just her odd little questions and the soft sound of her harp drifting through the halls.

He loved his family. Fiercely. But they were also his colleagues, his generals, his lifelong responsibilities. Every moment in Velaris was with purpose.

Here… he could simply be .

His gaze drifted upward—caught, as it always did now, on her ears. Still bare. No sign of jewelry, not since the kidnapping.

She hadn’t spoken of it, not directly. And he hadn’t asked. She pretended well—smiled, teased, schemed— but he’d seen the way her hand brushed her ear sometimes , like checking if they were still intact.

Azriel’s jaw tightened for the briefest moment.

She needed time. And if two months in this quiet palace with her helped give it to her, then he would take it. No matter how many shadows he had to leave behind to do it.

He wouldn’t take her back to the House of Wind. Not yet.

Azriel had the hindsight now to understand what Liora had never said outright—why she’d always gone stiff when Feyre entered the room, and not to mention he didn’t want to make her feel uncomfortable with  Elain and his past. He didn’t want her to feel like she had competition. 

It wasn’t just that Feyre had killed Andras, the first male who had ever seen Liora for more than a title. It was that Rhysand, ever the High Lord, would give her more work the moment she stepped foot through the threshold. And after everything, the last thing Liora needed was another mask to wear.

Mor and Amren hadn’t been subtle with their glares, either. And while Cassian had looked properly chastised after that first dinner, Liora still flinched when he raised his voice—even in laughter. Ironically, it was Nesta, the one Azriel expected to be sharpest, who said nothing at all and kept it to herself mostly. 

He exhaled, anchoring himself in the present—here, where she sat warm in his lap, lips curved in one of her carefully polished smiles.

“Well,” she said airily, “I do have a good voice. I was trained by the best vocal coaches in the continent, you know.”

Azriel almost rolled his eyes.

That damned smirk—perfectly shaped, but always too practiced. It never quite reached her eyes when she spoke of her training. Always ‘trained.’ For posture. For language. For singing. For perfection .

With a dry scoff, he shot back, “Oh, tell me—did they also teach you to laugh like a dying witch?

She gasped, scandalized. Her hand smacked lightly against his chest. “You better not tell a soul, spymaster.”

He grinned, pulling her closer, delighting in the rare sight of her composure cracking . “I wouldn’t dream of it, my lady .”

And he meant it. Teasing aside, he meant every word. Because that unladylike snort of hers—the one she tried to hide, the one that made her glow when she forgot to be perfect— was his favorite sound in the world.

And gods, he was far too selfish to let anyone else hear it .

—-

Liora was far too absorbed in her alchemy lab to notice the shadows at first.

On one side of the table, a cluster of grapes—magically coaxed from a soil sample she’d collected from a farmstead outside the Hewn City—hung suspended in gentle animation, their skin still shimmering faintly with residual magic. On the other, a scattering of gemstones gleamed under the sunlight filtering through the stained-glass panes, mid-way through a slow process of being imbued with her energy. Each stone had a different hum to it, subtle but alive. One buzzed with warmth, another hummed low like a distant chime.

She worked quietly, methodically. The lab was her sanctuary. A space of focus. Of peace. Only place she had control over.

But her gaze flicked once, unwilling, to the corner of the room.

The tray of earrings sat untouched on her vanity.

She had tried—truly tried—to wear them again. Her fingers had hovered over her favorite pair for almost ten minutes that morning. Delicate emerald drops she’d worn the night of that Spring equinox ball.  But as soon as she got close, she’d felt it. The memory.

The pressure. The pain. The rip of her ear.

Without thinking, her hand lifted. Brushed the empty curve.

She was still standing frozen like that when a familiar presence filled the room—quiet, but never unnoticed.

Azriel.

He stepped inside without a word, his wings folding in close behind him, balancing a tray of food with the careful grace only a spymaster could manage. There were two plates this time.

He didn’t comment on the scattered experiments or the unfinished spells. He didn’t look at the untouched jewelry tray.

Azriel had insisted on preparing her meals himself ever since she returned—especially since her stomach had been volatile after seven days without food. Liora hadn’t protested mainly because …well… she couldn’t cook . And Azriel made a shockingly good stew.

She turned to him finally, her voice soft but dry. “Let me guess. You’ve added more ginger again.”

He arched a brow, unbothered, setting the tray down beside her experiments. “Your healer said it helps.”

“And you just had to make extra portions?”

“I was hungry,” he said, completely deadpan.

Liora laughed before she could stop herself. Just a small sound. But real.

And for a heartbeat, the shadows stopped shifting.

“You were about to miss dinner again,” Azriel said as he stepped further inside, setting a small tray down on the corner desk—which he was now clearly treating as their unofficial dining table. “Thought we could eat here tonight.”

Liora didn’t protest. She simply nodded, her focus still on the final gemstone before her. A soft sapphire, pale as ice, pulsed faintly as she coaxed the last threads of her magic into it. Only when it quieted in her palm—its glow dimming into calm—did she step away to wash her hands.

Meals had become something of a ritual between them lately. Quiet, shared pockets of time. And though she would never say it aloud, she’d started looking forward to them. More than she expected. Possibly more than she should.

Azriel had already taken a seat by the time she joined him, his shadows curling idly near the legs of the table as he offered her a plate. She murmured a soft thanks and began eating in silence until he spoke, casual and curious.

“What were the jewels for?”

She swallowed, wiping a bit of broth from her lip. “Sometimes I just need to let the magic out,” she said with a shrug. “If I go too long without using it, it turns… volatile. Violent, sometimes. So I transfer some of it into the stones. It helps keep it from building up too much.”

She saw his gaze catch on the sapphire she’d just finished, still glowing faintly where it rested beside a discarded rune-chisel. His eyes lingered, thoughtful.

“You can keep one if you want,” she offered, nonchalant. “They can be handy.”

Azriel raised a brow, skeptical but amused. “You mean like… magical explosives?”

She grinned, a slow, wicked little thing as she reached for her spoon. “Something like that.”

After they finished eating, Liora stood up quickly, her excitement bubbling over. It was Azriel’s first time in her alchemy lab—an injustice she intended to correct thoroughly.

“Come on,” she said, tugging him by the hand before he could gather the plates. “This is the fun part.”

Azriel followed with amused patience, his gaze drifting across the space with growing awe. The room pulsed with quiet magic—vials, glowing stones, floating sigils, and living plants that pulsed in sync with the enchantments running through the floor. A few small trees in glass cases moved unnaturally, their leaves tracking her as she walked past them.

“All this…” he said slowly, eyes scanning the arcane patterns inked into the walls, “it’s really impressive.”

Liora waved a dismissive hand. “Oh, not really. You should see Thesan’s labs. Mine is just a glorified pantry in comparison—oh, wait, here—”

Before he could ask, she plucked a glistening grape from one of the enchanted bowls and popped it into his mouth with the same casual confidence she used to cast spells. Her thumb brushed against his lower lip, and he instinctively caught her wrist in a loose grip, his pupils darkening just slightly.

His jaw worked once. Then twice.

“Well?” she asked, grinning.

He swallowed, his voice low. “It’s… really good. Where did you get the grape?”

Her smile widened, eyes gleaming with pride. “It’s test produce from the soil I brought back from the Hewn City. With a few more adjustments, we could start proper farming there.” She motioned toward the small growth station in the corner, where magical soil samples shimmered under steady faelight. “I just needed the right enchantments to stabilize the nutrients.”

Azriel stared at the sleek arc of glowing vials, the quiet hum of a magic-sustained ecosystem ticking softly around them. Then he looked back at her—really looked. Without saying a word, he sat back in the nearby chair and pulled her gently into his lap.

“That’s brilliant, Liora,” he said, voice warm and steady. “You did well.”

She stilled. She wasn’t used to praise like that—not for her work. She’d heard plenty of compliments before, of course—on her posture, her poise, her beauty. But not this. Not for the things she’d made. For the things that were hers .

Her breath caught before she could mask it. She didn’t even notice the way her ears flushed until his fingers brushed softly along the edges, coaxing a shiver from her.

They were still sensitive, and that damned spymaster had developed a habit of touching them whenever he could. 

“It’s nothing really,” she said, trying—failing—to keep her voice even as he continued stroking the delicate curve of her ear.

Azriel didn’t believe her for a second. His brow furrowed slightly, fingers never leaving her skin. “It’s not nothing,” he said quietly. “I didn’t know you were interested in alchemy. How did you get into it?”

She hesitated, gaze flickering down to his shadows, which curled lazily around her fingers like cats invited onto a lap. “It started with perfumes and shampoos,” she admitted, voice low. “Then I wanted to try other things…to see what else I could do.” Her tone was casual, but she kept her eyes away from him. No one ever asked about this part of her. Nobles didn’t care for hobbies unless they were performative. And warriors? They’d smiled politely—if not outright laughed—at the idea of enchanted hair oil.

Azriel didn’t respond right away. Instead, he leaned in slightly, taking a loose strand of her golden hair between his fingers and bringing it to his nose.

Her breath caught.

“Hm,” he murmured, inhaling deeply. “Figures. You smell really good.”

Her eyes widened at the low, sensual note in his voice. Gods, he was insufferable when he knew exactly what effect he had on her. She grit her teeth. 

Get it together, Liora.

Thankfully, he relented with a teasing smile and a more innocent tone. “It’s definitely better than the ones Cassian and I share.”

That snapped her attention back. “Wait— you and Cassian share your shampoo?”

He shrugged, entirely unbothered. “We didn’t really grow up with, well… knowledge of finer scents. We just grab whatever gets the job done.”

She stared at him like he’d confessed to bathing in mud and dragon spit.

Her husband. The Spymaster. A legend of the Night Court. Using shared, generic shampoo.

Criminal. Absolutely criminal.

And now it was personal.

Needless to say, Azriel was thoroughly confused when she kicked him out of her lab that evening with an indignant little huff and a glare that didn’t quite reach her eyes. He hadn’t even teased her that badly—by his standards, anyway. But the door had clicked shut behind him with all the finality of a royal decree, and he’d wisely decided not to argue.

Still, he couldn’t help the smile that tugged at his lips the next morning when he found a small parcel resting on his side of the shared vanity. A new set of glass bottles, each one labeled in her neat, looping script. Shampoos, oils, perfumes—scents unmistakably tailored just for him.

Spiced cedar. Shadowberry. The faint, lingering trace of her own perfume laced subtly through them all.

Huh.

Maybe—just maybe—he had mentioned his tragically practical grooming habits on purpose. And maybe he’d known her well enough to predict this outcome. And perhaps, if anyone asked, he was getting a little too used to being spoiled by his sharp-tongued, golden-haired alchemist .

But truly—who could blame him?

Azriel turned the bottle in his hand, inhaling the scent again. He didn’t mind smelling like her creations.

If anything, he rather liked it.




Chapter 43: Diaries of a Married Couple: The Brute and The Brat

Summary:

AN: You are welcome for this delicious chapter

Oh btw i always try to draw inspiration from real life when I write but im sure you can also see liora's some her traits are in fact inspired by Cleopatra she is known for her beauty when in reality she was a really smart woman fluent in multiple languages and in fact good at chemistry so yeah

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

https://pin.it/4lnJn2sRT

This was it. Today was the day Liora was going to have sex.

She had decided.

Three weeks—no, longer, if she dared count the torturous weeks before the kidnapping, when her dutiful husband had been away on assignment. And now, despite being married, despite sharing a bed, and despite her very healthy appetite (Spring Court fae – being the symbol of rebirth and life– were famously… enthusiastic in such matters), And Liora was no exception—the fire of Calanmai still burned hot in her veins, wild and impatient, begging for release. She was born and conceived from the fire of the ancient rite, who could blame her for having an appetite for her very much attractive husband?

But for some reason the perfect Jewel remained cruelly, unreasonably untouched.

It was offensive, frankly.

She was irritated. Cooped up. Restless. And every single day Azriel—her maddeningly attractive, broad-shouldered, shadow-drenched husband—had the audacity to be shirtless around the house, flexing those ridiculous muscles like sin made flesh, while teasing her with nothing more than a cocked brow and one of his smug little smiles.

The gods were cruel, and Azriel was a smug bastard for denying her, literally and metaphorically.

She was beautiful, wasn’t she? She could satisfy a male just fine—thank you very much—and she had never been told otherwise. So why in the Cauldron’s name did he keep turning her down?

Liora, the Jewel of Prythian, was not used to wanting and not getting. She always got what she wanted.

She didn’t understand. Most males, especially fae males, wouldn’t wait a week before claiming their bride in every way. Yet Azriel… Azriel, the Night Court’s infamous spymaster, turned out to be the one male in all the realms determined to act like a perfect gentleman.

It was infuriating.

And, Cauldron help her, she was going to fix it. Tonight.

And now—now she stood at the edge of his chambers, arms crossed tightly under her chest, her posture all the more dangerous for the fire in her eyes. Liora was infuriatingly frustrated, and the male lounging in bed was not helping.

Azriel didn’t even look up at first.

He was shirtless—of course he was. The evening breeze filtered through the balcony doors, fluttering the edge of the curtains and brushing over his broad, tanned chest. Shadows drifted lazily over him like cats, curling along the inked lines of his torso. His wings twitched, utterly relaxed, stretched behind him as he reclined with a book in hand. The picture of unbothered elegance.

Until he glanced up and met her glare.

One brow rose. That damn grin teased the corner of his mouth—infuriating and smug and far too handsome.

Liora didn’t wait. “I want to have sex,” she blurted, voice sharp with impatience, cutting through the air like a thrown blade.

Azriel choked.

Not metaphorically—he actually coughed, the book slipping from his fingers as he sat upright in bed, wings tensing in surprise. His shadows recoiled for a beat, then surged in thick ribbons to blur the faint, telltale blush that bloomed across his cheeks and the bridge of his nose. She’d noticed it before, more and more lately. The quiet flickers of feeling he never quite knew how to hide.

And gods, the satisfaction that bloomed in her chest at the sight of him flustered—it was almost indecent.

She smirked.

“Liora, I don’t think—”

She didn’t give him the chance to finish. She was already crawling onto the bed, her eyes bright with a dangerous glint of expectation. Slowly, deliberately, she pressed her palm to his chest, feeling the solid muscle beneath her fingers, the quiet thud of his heartbeat. She shifted, settling between his legs like a cat with a single goal in mind.

Azriel swallowed hard.

You said,” she purred, fingers dragging lightly down the center of his chest, “it was just our duty to satisfy our needs.” Her gaze dipped—and there it was. Her husband’s very obvious arousal straining against his trousers.

Bingo.

Her smirk deepened.

But before she could do more than blink, he moved.

A sharp growl left his throat as he seized her wrist and flipped her onto her back with a swiftness that stole her breath. The shadows stirred like a storm around them as he pinned her beneath him, one hand locking her arms above her head, the other braced beside her shoulder. His wings unfurled, tense and wide, a warning.

His pupils were blown wide, voice low and strained. “Liora… No.”

Her brows knit together in confusion, irritation spiking. She squirmed beneath him, but his grip was unrelenting, firm in that maddeningly controlled way of his. “But—”

“Stop,” he snapped, and she froze when his hand gripped her jaw, tilting her face up. “Stop rolling your eyes. Not very ladylike, is it?” His tone had shifted—teasing again, but tight. His hair had fallen over his brow, those hazel eyes dark and unreadable.

She huffed, defiant. “What is wrong with you? You’re hard already. I told you—I’m fine. It’s been three weeks.”

Her voice cracked slightly on the last word, frustration peeking through. His eyes flicked over her face, jaw tight. He looked torn, like barely holding onto his restraint.

Azriel only sighed.

His hand came up, slower this time—gentler—as his fingers brushed the side of her arm. A flicker of something passed through his gaze, too quick and too raw for her to name at first. But when she saw the sadness behind it, the weight he tried to mask, Liora’s breath caught. She swallowed, suddenly not so eager to meet his eyes.

Then, softly—almost like a confession—he murmured, “Of course, if my very beautiful wife storms in demanding sex, I am going to get hard.”

That earned him the raise of one golden brow, but his voice didn’t lose its quiet steadiness.

“But unlike what society insists,” he continued, “I’m not some brute beast who can’t control his urges.” A pause, then a smirk tugged at the corner of his mouth. “Though I’m beginning to suspect you might be the real beast.”

Liora only shrugged, her smirk wicked and unrepentant. She didn’t deny it.

He had no idea how right he was…

He huffed a soft laugh, but the teasing faded from his expression as his gaze dropped again—this time to her ears. His hand shifted, still holding both her wrists above her head with one hand, while the other rose to cup her face, thumb stroking lightly along her jaw. His voice, when it came again, was quiet. Tender.

“Your bruises might be gone, but you’re still not wearing any of your earrings.”

She stilled. Her eyes darted away, and her throat bobbed as she swallowed. Gods—she hadn’t even realized. Hadn’t noticed how long she’d gone without them. She tried to speak, to brush it off, but he gently turned her face back to him, guiding her with just the lightest pressure of his thumb.

“It’s okay to not be perfect, Liora,” he said. “Take your time. Besides, it’s not just for you.”

That was when she finally saw it. The faint, pained tightness in his brow, the haunted glint in his eyes every time they lingered on her ears.

Right.

She’d never once thought about what it must’ve felt like for him, finding her like that—starved, barely conscious, stripped of every familiar ornament and left to rot in a cell.

She sighed, her voice quieter now. “Fine. I’ll behave.

He grinned, releasing her wrists with a victorious little smirk as he leaned back.

Good girl,” he said smugly.

And for that, he was promptly smacked in the face with the nearest pillow.

So now, they did what every elderly couple seemed to do—settled into the golden hush of a late afternoon, their books open, their limbs tangled in quiet domesticity.

Liora’s head rested on his bare chest, one arm draped lazily across his stomach, while his shadows curled protectively around her, content for once not to wander. The sun had begun its slow descent, casting warm amber light through the windows, catching the glint of gold in her hair. Azriel’s fingers stroked through those silken strands absentmindedly, over and over, as if some part of him still didn’t quite believe he was allowed to touch something so soft.

She hadn’t stopped him. In fact, she leaned into him with every slow breath, like some satisfied feline, her body relaxing more with every pass of his hand. The small, unconscious hum she made whenever he brushed the back of her neck stirred something primal in him—something deeply, wordlessly pleased.

Gods. He still couldn’t quite understand how she seemed to enjoy his hands—the same scarred, calloused things that had done so much damage—now cradling her so delicately, so reverently. But she did. She always had.

And he wasn’t about to give that up.

She must’ve noticed his staring. Of course she did. She always noticed.

Her bright green eyes, flecked with gold, peeked up at him, mischief and knowing in equal measure. Azriel felt the tension coil low in his gut again—he was still, undeniably, frustrated from earlier. He was glad she’d backed off before his restraint snapped, but Cauldron, she was relentless.

A wild little beast, climbing into his bed, demanding things with no shame and even less patience. He exhaled slowly, forcing himself to look back at his book, pretending her fingers weren’t tracing idle patterns on his ribs.

She was going to be the death of him. And worst of all—he suspected she knew it.

“What are you reading?” she asked, her voice soft with the lazy curl of contentment. Azriel glanced down, noting with a flicker of disbelief that she was nearly finished with the book she’d picked up this morning.

Typical. He hadn’t even made it halfway through his. His hand continued its gentle rhythm through her hair as he replied, “It’s a play.”

She lifted her head slightly, brow raised in playful suspicion. “I didn’t know you liked plays.”

He shrugged, the corner of his mouth twitching. “I don’t usually get time to indulge in hobbies, but I like reading them now and then.”

Her narrowed eyes made it look as if he’d just admitted to committing high treason. “You don’t read plays. You watch them.”

He laughed, low and warm, his right wing shifting to nudge her closer, until she was nearly sprawled on top of him. “I’m a spymaster, little thorn. I don’t exactly get evenings off for theatre. And Velaris isn’t exactly bursting with a variety of productions—it’s been cut off from the rest of the world for centuries, remember?”

She only burrowed closer with a satisfied hum, smug as a cat curled in a sunbeam. He narrowed his eyes, his voice dipping into something half-teasing, half-warning. “Liora…”

She didn’t look up. Not really. Just tilted her head, lashes fluttering as she peered at him through them with innocence. He knew that look. That look was dangerous.

That look meant she was up to something.

Gods, she looked so innocent. All soft lashes and parted lips, her bright green eyes blinking up at him like she didn’t have a single devious thought in that golden head of hers. Which was precisely how he knew she was already scheming. Plotting something. Probably something ridiculous. Probably something that would give him another migraine by sunset.

“What?” she said, all syrup and sugar, voice far too sweet to be trusted.

Azriel sighed, glaring half-heartedly at the ceiling as his fingers stilled in her hair. Why was it so damn hard to get mad at her?

Once, he’d thought being spoiled was the most irritating trait a noble could possess. He hadn’t accounted for this kind of spoiled: the kind that pouted when she didn’t get her way, who huffed when told to rest, who smirked like the world should kneel when she entered the room—and who somehow made all of it…adorable. Infuriatingly adorable.

“You’re scheming again,” he said flatly, not even bothering to make it a question.

She didn’t deny it. Just smiled. Slow and smug. Like she already knew she’d won.

His heart gave a traitorous skip, and he knew—knew—he was in trouble.

Deep, deep trouble.

—--

It had been a few days since Liora had asked to sleep separately—for the first time since the kidnapping. Azriel hadn’t argued. He hadn’t even let his expression crack when she’d said it softly, almost apologetically. And truly, a part of him—the rational, measured part—was glad. Glad she felt safe enough now to fall asleep alone, without reaching for him in the dark. Glad the nightmares were fewer, the tremors less frequent.

But the other part…the darker part.

That part had liked her dependence. Had thrived on it. The way she only slept soundly when curled against his chest, her breath against his skin, her fingers tangled in his hair. That unspoken need—the fragile, instinctive way she clung to him in sleep—had ignited something primal in him. Something possessive. Twisted. Addictive.

Now, alone in the bath, he grit his teeth as hot water loosened the tension in his wings. Steam curled around him, and he tilted his head back against the edge, eyes closing. He should be calm. Should be grateful. Should be—

But the scent hit him.

His shadows, ever loyal, ever too curious, had helped themselves to a few vials of her signature perfume from her alchemy shelf. He may or may not have encouraged it. And he certainly couldn’t be held responsible for something they had done… right?

The cork was already off. The scent drifted up, heady and warm. Hers. Subtle sweet fruits and fresh flowers layered with something spiced and gold—sunlight in a bottle. He inhaled slowly, letting it unravel him, letting memory take hold.

The tangle of golden hair spilling across his chest. The little sigh she gave when she finally settled. The brush of her skin beneath his calloused fingers. Her heat. Her trust. Her scent.

Azriel’s breath caught as he slid lower into the water, letting the glass vial roll between his fingers.

He was a patient male. A good one, even. But gods, he was going to lose his mind. Not from the distance. From the restraint.

She played with him far too much.

Sat on his lap whenever she got bored—like he was some damned lounge chair made for the spoiled brat she was. Shamelessly flirted when she wanted something, pouted when he said no, and teased him like it was a sport. A game. One she always won.

She’d brush against him under the guise of adjusting her dress. Whisper some innocent filth into his ear during dinner. Ask him to braid her hair while sitting between his legs in nothing but a robe.

And Azriel, poor bastard that he was, let her.

Every. Godsdamned. Time.

Because when she smiled like that—mischief glinting behind those green-gold eyes—and draped herself over him like he was hers to command, something in him bent. Willingly. Silently. Completely.

She knew it. He knew she knew it.

And she was going to kill him with it. Slowly. Sweetly.

And she—his little thorn—had no idea just how close he was to snapping.

He let out a slow, controlled breath as his fingers curled around the base of his cock—slowly, deliberately, like it was her hand instead of his. Calloused palm, steady grip. But it wasn’t just the pressure he craved. It was her—the way she looked at him when she was on the edge, lips parted, pupils blown wide, that faint tremble in her thighs when she tried to hold herself back.

Azriel’s hand moved with aching slowness, slicked by water, dragging upward in a firm glide. He imagined her kneeling over him, golden hair clinging damp to her neck, her mouth parted in a silent moan as she came—because of him. Her breath catching, back arching just slightly. That dazed, ruined look in her eyes that always made his restraint disintegrate.

His jaw tightened as he stroked again, firmer this time. He could see it. The flush rising on her chest, the sheen of sweat at her collarbone, how her hips would roll helplessly against him as pleasure overtook her—raw, wordless, instinctive. She’d make that sound, that soft, broken whimper she tried to hide. The one that always made him snap.

A low growl slipped from his throat.

His thumb swept over the tip—slow, circling—just imagining the feel of her heat around him. Wet. Tight. Pulsing from release. He’d bury himself so deep in her she wouldn’t be able to speak, just breathe his name like a prayer. Or a curse.

His hand faltered for a moment as he tipped his head back against the cool tile, a bead of sweat tracing the side of his face. Shadows flickered—unsettled, needy, hungry—and he let himself imagine her one more time.

Slick thighs. Her scent clinging to his skin. The aftermath of her climax coating his fingers. Her voice—soft, breathless—whispering “please, again…”

He groaned low in his chest.

And stroked harder.

His hips flexed under the water, breath thinning to a ragged edge. Every nerve in his body coiled tight, like a bowstring drawn too far. His hand worked him in slow, punishing strokes, wet heat sliding over aching need, the imagined weight of her body lingering like a ghost.

Azriel’s eyes fluttered shut, jaw clenched hard as a muscle ticked in his cheek. His wings trembled, half-spread against the tub’s rim, as if bracing for impact. Steam clung to every sculpted line of him—chest rising, heaving, the dark ink of his tattoos gleaming against slick, golden-brown skin.

And then—quietly, violently—his release hit.

He came with a silent moan, head tipping back against the tile, throat arched. No sound left him, but his whole body shuddered—shoulders tensing, stomach flexing, a ripple of pleasure crashing through him so hard it stole the air from his lungs. His mouth parted slightly, as if her name were caught there, unsaid. Eyes shut, lashes damp.

Thick pulses spilled over his hand, warm against the steam, chest rising in a shuddering breath as aftershocks trembled through him.

Still, no sound. Just a long exhale—shaky, slow—as he blinked open heavy eyes and stared at the ceiling.

She wasn’t there.

But gods, part of him wished she was there to witness him come undone for her.

Steam still clung to his skin as Azriel stepped out of the bath, the scent of her lingering in the air like a ghost he couldn’t shake. Water trickled in lazy rivulets down the carved planes of his chest, over the hard lines of his abdomen. He reached for the towel, wrapping it low around his hips with one hand, the other dragging through his damp hair—dark strands falling in tousled waves across his forehead.

He caught his reflection in the mirror and sighed, rubbing the towel over the back of his neck. His wings shifted behind him, still twitching with the aftershocks. Shadows curled lazily around his feet like smoke too sated to rise.

He couldn’t get too greedy. Not yet.

She’d made it clear—friends, she’d said, all honeyed logic and falsely innocent eyes. And he’d agreed, if only because she was still healing. Because pushing her before she was ready would only make her retreat again. He wouldn’t risk that.

But gods, she made it hard.

He’d caught the way she looked at him when she thought he wouldn’t notice—just a second too long, just a little too curious. How her teasing had grown bolder, more calculated, how she toyed with him like she wanted to be caught. Her fingers brushing his arm, her eyes flicking to his mouth when he spoke.

The brat knew exactly what she was doing.

And Azriel—well, he’d never claimed to be a saint.

A bit more time. A bit more patience.

Once he was sure she was steady again—really steady—he had no doubt he could tilt that pretty little balance she clung to.

Just enough to make her beg him to ruin it.

-----

What he didn’t expect—what absolutely wrecked him—was finding her in his chambers, lounging on his bed like a goddess of temptation summoned just to torment him.

She wore one of her luxurious gowns, draped in silk and gold, jewelry adorning her throat and wrists—but her ears were still bare. Still healing. And yet, despite the ache in his chest at the sight, she was smiling—no, grinning—. He stopped in his tracks, throat going dry.

Fuck.

Fuck.

Had she heard him? She was High Fae, and her hearing was razor-sharp. His mind spiraled for a heartbeat before—

She giggled. Actually giggled.

Mischief radiated from her like perfume as she rose with far too much enthusiasm for any male’s sanity. “Get ready, Spymaster,” she sang, holding up two folded cloaks and a pair of tickets with a theatrical flourish. “We have a play to catch.”

Azriel blinked.

A play.

She had tickets to a gods-damned play.

And not just for herself—for them.

She was practically bouncing in place now, eyes glowing with excitement, the fabric of her dress catching the light like the stage lights were already on her.

He exhaled slowly, heart thudding in a way that had nothing to do with lust this time. A beat. Then another. And then—his mouth tilted into a smile he couldn’t stop if he tried.

She’d planned something for them. She remembered. And she’d wanted to share it with him.

This female was going to be the death of him.

Azriel adjusted the matching cloak she’d chosen for him—midnight blue lined with silver, the same as hers. Luxurious, elegant…dangerous. Just like her.

Liora had already cloaked them in a shimmering glamour, subtle but effective. No one would recognize the Spymaster of Night or the Jewel of Prythian beneath it. As they stepped into the shadows of the evening, she slid her arm through his—graceful, practiced, as if she’d done it a thousand times before. Like they were already a couple, used to being seen like this.

The thought twisted something in his chest.

The play was being performed in the Day Court’s capital—one of the oldest theatres in Prythian—and she’d declared she would winnow them herself. “Don’t look so tense,” she’d said earlier with a smirk. “I’ve done it dozens of times. Just hold on.”

It always mesmerized him—how effortlessly powerful she was. She could winnow between courts as easily as breathing, not out of necessity, but for the sheer pleasure of it. Just because she could.

Most High Fae would kill for power like that, to use in battles, but Liora used it just to catch plays on a casual night, like her magic was an extension of herself rather than just a tool.

Her hand curled around his forearm, soft fingers clutching the leather of his sleeve. And just as the air began to shift, as that telltale tug of power swelled around them—

She leaned in.

Her lips brushed his ear—barely a ghost of a touch—and she whispered:

“Oh, by the way…  I heard everything.”

Azriel froze.

Time didn’t just slow. It shattered. Fragments of memory rushed in—her name on his tongue, his release under steaming water. His jaw locked. His grip tightened.

She pulled back with a smug, wicked grin.

And then—

They vanished.

Leaving only the echo of her words burning against his skin.

She knew.

She  fucking  knew.

And judging by the look in her eyes…she’d liked it.

 

Notes:

lol Azriel is a big scary puppy with bounary issues you can tell

Chapter 44: Of Plays and Actors

Notes:

ur welcome now feed me wioth comments anywho enjoy the chapter my lovely book gremlins

AN: If yo have not already check my wattpad profile and links there please do so!! i am gonna post ssomee additional content on liora and azriels consumation this week on one of the other platyforms i used linked on the wattpad profile
also do check out the tiktok its fun @authorcorner0

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The oldest theatre in the Day Court was a marvel of carved opulence and light—pillars of polished sandstone rose like sunbeams toward a domed ceiling etched with constellations inlaid with gold leaf. Though it was night now, the vast foyer still gleamed, lit by floating orbs of starlight and sunstone chandeliers that refracted soft amber hues across marble floors. Elite courtiers milled in silk and jewels, their laughter and murmured gossip a hum beneath the soft swell of the live orchestra tuning below. 

From their private lounge—booked, of course, with the best view—Liora watched Azriel take it all in, shadows curling instinctively over his face as if to shield the faint reddish tint blooming on his cheeks. For a feared spymaster, he could be rather shy when caught off guard. She smiled to herself, amused. It wasn’t like she minded what he did—if anything, it worked wonders on her already well-fed ego.

Besides, it was nice to know she wasn’t the only one who had been having a hard time…

And was that… her perfume she caught on him again? A faint trail lingering beneath his leathers. 

Hm. Interesting

She resisted the grin threatening to spread . Did he like it that much? Perhaps she’d gift Elain a few of those vials—to encourage him further, of course. But no…that would not be it. Liora did not want lus t. No, she needed love between the spymaster and the fledgling. Real, inconvenient, heart-wrenching love. Enough to make him defy his High Lord.

She sighed dramatically, fanning herself. Maybe a proper date could do the trick. Something romantic. But just what manner of date could woo the two and bring them closer…?

“Are you alright?”

Liora blinked, pulled from her spiraling thoughts by the low rumble of her husband’s voice. Azriel was watching her from his seat, half-lit by the warm golden glow of the theatre sconces. Shadows curled lazily at his shoulders, but she could still see the faint crease between his brows. He looked… elegant. Far too elegant for someone so blatantly uncomfortable.

“Oh—yes, sorry.” She smiled, smoothing her skirt as she turned toward him. “Are you excited for the play?”

His face, ever unreadable, gave nothing away. But she caught the subtle twitch of his wings, the slight shift of his fingers against the armrest. Tension. Nerves. He hesitated before answering.

“I… I don’t really know what to expect,” he admitted quietly, eyes flicking toward the stage.

That rare flicker of vulnerability softened something sharp in her cold stone heart. Gods. She sometimes forgot how far out of his element this was— no shadows, no missions or masks. Just him. 

She slipped into the seat beside him, her gloved hand resting gently over his scarred one. He didn’t flinch. Didn’t pull away.

“That’s the best part,” she said, her voice softer now. “The plot twist is always better when you don’t know what to expect. Just sit back and enjoy the show.” Her smile turned teasing as she added, “You’re the patron here, Spymaster. No reason to be nervous, just say jump and they’ll ask how high.” she winked. 

A faint, sheepish smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. He gave a slow nod, and his wings finally stilled.

“We’ve got a few minutes before it starts,” she said lightly, rising with a rustle of fabric. “I have a few things to handle backstage. I’ll be back before the curtains rise.”

And with that, Liora swept out of the lounge with purpose in her step.

She had… a few quiet words to exchange with the actors before the show began. Nothing too dramatic.

After all, if she was going to give her husband a first taste of theatre, she might as well make sure it was unforgettable.

—-

When the curtains finally drew back, the theatre fell into darkness. A hush rippled through the gilded halls, broken only by the soft swell of the live orchestra. Then—the stage burst into color and life.

Magic-infused lights danced across the elaborate set. Costumes shimmered, voices rang out, and the first lines of the play echoed into the grand space.

But Liora wasn’t watching the performance. She didn’t need to. She knew every beat, every twist, every line by heart.

No—her gaze was fixed on something far more fascinating.

Azriel.

She watched him from the corner of her eye, perfectly still beside her, his wings tucked close and his arms folded in his lap with uncharacteristic ease. The flickering lights cast golden shadows across the sharp planes of his face, catching on the ink of his throat and the smooth arch of his cheekbone.

His hazel eyes—usually cool, veiled, impossible to read—seemed to glow softly under the theatre lights. Every so often, they widened in quiet awe. A flicker of surprise here. A faint curve of a smile there. Liora could almost hear the thoughts ticking behind his gaze, the way his mind worked even as he surrendered, just a little, to the story.

He looked… entranced.

She exhaled quietly.

There was something profoundly different about seeing him like this—without armor, without shadows clinging to him like second skin. No knives, no wariness. Just Azriel. Observing. Experiencing.

Enjoying.

He looked younger, somehow. Like the centuries had briefly loosened their grip on him.

And gods, it made her chest ache.

What else would he like, she wondered? Would he enjoy the opera? He had a quiet appreciation for music, didn’t he? She remembered the way he lingered whenever she sang or played the harp—thought he was subtle about it. What about the races? The royal tournaments? 

The Night Court, for all its opulence and riches provided by Rhysand, rarely indulged in things like this, rarely interacted with other Courts. And certainly not its spymaster. Centuries of doing the High Lord’s dirty work. Centuries of cleaning up the messes of others.

But tonight…

Tonight, Azriel wasn’t the Shadowsinger.

He was a male watching his first play, and Liora couldn’t help but stare at the way he leaned forward when the tension rose—how his hand tightened, just barely, on the edge of his seat when the heroine cried out.

He didn’t speak. He didn’t need to.

She could see everything in his face.

And it was the most beautiful performance of the night.

Her smile dimmed.

She hadn’t meant for it to happen, but watching him—truly watching him, lit by the warm glow of the theatre and unguarded for once—made something twist deep in her chest. 

Gods, it shouldn’t matter. And yet…

The way he clenched his jaw, focused and quiet, made him feel real in a way most lords and warriors never managed. 

And looking at him like that made her want to show him more. More of the world he thought he despised. More of the things he claimed to have no time for. He deserved it—gods, he deserved so much more than he thought he did.

Most nobles she knew didn’t possess a fraction of the dignity he had.

Her hand curled into a fist in her lap, nails biting her palm.

No. She couldn’t afford this.

Feelings were like insects—small, fragile things that squirmed beneath your skin. And Liora… the Crown Jewel of Prythian… had learned long ago how to crush them without blinking.

But when he turned to her after a particularly moving scene, eyes still wide from wonder, lips curled in a soft, unguarded smile—Liora froze.

Shit.

Those damned insects in her stomach had wings now.

“I never thought it would be like this,” Azriel murmured, almost to himself. The glow in his face made him look years younger.

She forced her lips into a curve, even as her heart pulled painfully tight.

“Yeah,” she whispered. “It’s quite beautiful.”

She hadn’t looked at the stage once.

—--

When the curtains finally fell, Azriel couldn’t remember the last time he’d felt so… light.

It was different from the fun he had with the Inner Circle, different even from the thrill of victory or the solemn satisfaction of duty. This had felt like something his . Just his. Not shared between brothers, not weighed down by obligation . A quiet memory he could keep for himself.

As they stepped out of the theatre, Liora’s hand slipped easily around his arm—like they were any other couple emerging from an evening show. His shadows, usually alert and vigilant, swirled idly at the edges of the golden-lit corridor—almost playful.

Azriel the Spymaster was in a good mood.

Outside, the streets of the Day Court square were glowing under strings of warm festival lights. Market stalls lined the cobblestones, their colorful awnings swaying gently in the breeze. The scent of spiced pastries mingled with perfume and laughter, soft music playing somewhere in the distance. It was late, but the world was still alive around them—alive and golden.

“How did you find it?” Liora’s voice was soft, almost uncertain.

Azriel looked down at her—green eyes, bright with reflected lantern-light, the gold in them catching fire. His chest ached.

“It was…” He exhaled, leaning into her space just enough to brush their shoulders. “Thank you, Liora. Truly.”

Her eyes widened slightly, then softened with something he couldn’t name. “I’m glad,” she said, voice lighter now. “It wasn’t easy to get tickets on such short notice, you know.”

He noticed the faint pink rising in her ears despite the breeze. Smirked. “I’m sure the infamous Jewel of Prythian had no trouble charming her way past a few gates.”

She rolled her eyes, fanning herself dramatically. “You’re getting too used to having your way, Spymaster. Should I be worried I’m spoiling you?”

He leaned closer, dropping his voice. “Who knows. I might start hosting formal balls soon..”

She snorted—an honest, unladylike sound she tried (and failed) to smother with a gloved hand. And Cauldron , it was perfect.

That laugh. That moment. That breeze.

Azriel smiled.

Yes—tonight had been a good night.

He noticed it—how her gaze lingered, just a heartbeat too long, on a street stall selling sweets dusted with powdered sugar and glimmering under the lanternlight. She turned away quickly, almost dismissively, but he noticed. Of course he did.

Azriel tilted his head slightly, considering. He almost asked if she wanted one—but he knew how this particular brat worked. She’d lie. Say no. Pretend she didn’t care. Gods, she’d probably scoff at the idea, just to save face.

So instead, he sighed casually. “I think they changed a few lines in the second act, ” he said, tone light.

Her response came with a shrug. “Really? I didn’t notice.”

He raised a brow. Didn’t notice? Either she hadn’t paid attention, or—more likely— it simply wasn’t as special to her as it had been to him. Of course it wouldn’t be. He was still new to things like this. And Liora… Liora had been born into places like this—luxury, theatre, spectacle. This wasn’t new for her. Not the way it was for him.

A flicker of insecurity passed through him before he could stop it. How did one impress a female who had everything? What could he possibly offer someone who had seen it all, lived above it all?

He exhaled through his nose, shadows drifting lazily across the cobblestones ahead of them.

Well… maybe he could start with something simple.

Something sweet.

His gaze returned to the stall, to the sugar-dusted pastries wrapped in parchment, and then back to her—hair catching the light like molten gold, nose ever-so-slightly scrunched as she pretended not to glance back at it again.

Azriel’s hand twitched at his side.

—---

“Wait here. And I mean it, Liora.”

Azriel’s voice was low, firm—the kind of command that left no room for argument.

She frowned from the fountain’s edge, eyes narrowing. “Where are you going?”

He only smirked. “Stop asking questions and listen to your husband for once, will you?”

That eye roll . Gods, that bratty little eye roll she always did when he told her what to do. It never failed to spark something in him—something primal. Something that made his fingers twitch with the urge to grab her jaw and kiss her until her legs gave out.

He gritted his teeth. No. Not here. Not now.

With a dramatic huff, she crossed one leg over the other and sat on the stone bench by the fountain, the picture of reluctant royalty. “Well, go on then. I’ll behave and wait.”

He gave her a knowing smile, though he left a sliver of shadow to curl around her ankles, barely perceptible. Just in case. Just so he’d know. He wouldn’t make the mistake of letting her out of reach again.

Not after what happened.

Not after the way he found her—dragged by those shining strands of hair, bruised from the grip of males who didn’t deserve to breathe the same air as her. His chest tightened, the image of her limp body seared behind his eyes like a brand . No one would ever get that close again. No one would touch her like that.

He exhaled slowly, forcing his jaw to unclench.

He had made a promise.

And Azriel kept his promises.

Especially when it came to her .

—-

Azriel stood in the queue, shadows calm, posture easy—at least on the surface.

He had just made peace with the idea of spoiling her a little when he caught it—voices nearby, casual, crass.

“Hey, what are those jewels, man? They look expensive.”

A male’s chuckle. “Oh, those? Some rich lady handed them over before the play. Told me to cut that line about the Illyrian mutts.”

Azriel stilled.

The second male barked a laugh. “Really? Shame. That line was one of the funniest.”

The first one shrugged. “I don’t care what we say as long as I get paid. Should’ve asked for a different kind of favor though , if you catch my meaning. She had that look, you know? All sharp chin and wicked eyes. Bet she’s a devious little thing in bed.”

Laughter again. Loud. Grating.

Azriel’s blood turned to ice.

Liora, his Liora. They were talking about her.

His wife. His little thorn who went out of her way to shield him from something he’d long stopped caring —some careless jab in a script, some tired stereotype. She’d gone through all that effort to protect his dignity. Quietly. Without needing praise. So she had known the change in lines, she just pretended not to notice for his sake…

And these worms…

His jaw clenched as rage surged, slow and frigid.

He didn’t move. Not yet. It wouldn’t be wise to kill two well known actors in the middle of the Daay Court’s busiest streets. 

He just listened as one of them leaned over, eyes scanning the crowd like a predator.

“There she is! Sitting by the fountain—gods, look at her. Maybe it’s not too late to ask for that favor, huh? Ladies love actors.”

The other snickered, voice thick with suggestion. “ Think she likes it rough?

Azriel’s shadows flared before he even gave them the order.

No, he told himself. Not here. Not now.

But then he saw them. Saw their gazes latch onto Liora like vultures circling gold. Saw one of them start toward her.

And just like that, the decision made itself.

Because really—how could anyone blame him for what happened next?

—--

Liora’s eyes widened as she spotted Azriel weaving through the crowd with two sticks of candied, sugar-drenched apples in his hands. 

Without a word, he handed one to her and took the seat beside her on the bench, shadows curling lazily around their feet like content cats.

“Eat,” he said simply.

Then, with infuriating composure, he licked his own sugar-coated apple—slow, deliberate. His arm stretched behind her and hooked around her shoulders, pulling her in until her side pressed flush to his.

She blinked. Public affection? From him ?

But before she could tease him for it, she was too busy humming around the forbidden sweet. The sugar cracked under her tongue, syrup clinging to her lips. Her governess had never let her eat candy in the streets before, well she didn’t really let her eat anything if she were being honest. 

She felt it then—that heat. His gaze. Burning. Focused entirely on her.

When she glanced over, he was staring, pupils blown wide, apple forgotten in his hand.

She tilted her head. “Is there something on my face?”

He didn’t answer. Just kept looking. And then—

That smirk. Gods, that smirk.

Slowly, sensually, he leaned in.

Closer.

Closer.

She could feel his breath on her cheek, heart fluttering like a trapped bird. And then—warmth. His tongue swept across the corner of her mouth in one slow, maddening drag.

She froze, spine straight, mouth parted in disbelief.

Azriel leaned back just a hair, dark eyes gleaming with satisfaction.

“There was some sugar left,” he said, voice low and thoroughly satisfied. 

Those godsdamned insects again.

Flushed and flustered, she reached out and pinched the edge of his wing—right at the sensitive base.

He hissed, wings twitching violently, but didn’t let her go. Didn’t even flinch.

“Smug bastard ,” she muttered.

He just laughed, low and rich, and whispered in her ear—

Spoiled brat.

—-

Whispers swept through marble corridors and sun-drenched plazas like wildfire, gilded and hushed: two of the court’s most renowned actors had been found bloodied and unconscious behind the theatre. Tongues—gone. Cocks—gone . Clean. Precise. No one had seen anything. No witnesses on the street. No sound in the night. Not even the victims could describe what had happened. One of them had simply wept through the bandages, pale as bone, shaking his head when questioned.

Speculation bloomed like poison flowers.

A rival? A jealous lover? A political message?

But none of the theories accounted for the eerie detail whispered behind fans and wine glasses: there wasn’t a single trace of struggle. No witnesses. No magical residue. Just two men—mute, ruined, and marked.

And somewhere far from the noise, in a quiet estate where shadows clung to the corners and a certain spymaster set up the breakfast tray for his wife in bed, Azriel didn’t say a word.

Liora, draped in silk and sunlight, read the morning paper with a neutral expression. She sipped her tea, eyes scanning the headlines, and murmured dryly, “How unfortunate. We just saw them perform last night.”

Azriel simply passed her the bowl of cherries—her favorite, already pitted. “ Unfortunate indeed, ” he said smoothly, as he settled beside her, pulling her closer with a casual arm around her waist.

And his shadows, ever loyal, purred contentedly beneath the bed.

Notes:

so anyhow...Liora thinking about how what kind of date azriel would liek for elain while she herself is on a literal date is sending me

Chapter 45: Sleepless Nights

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“What in Cauldron's name are you doing!”

Her shriek rang out sharp and indignant—and Azriel only bit back a grin, the sound far too delightful to take seriously. Beneath the sheets, he held her there, firm but careful, the pressure of his body holding her squirming form with ease.

She had no idea what she did to him. Or maybe she did. Maybe that was the point.

Because for all her protests and dramatic eye rolls, Liora teased him constantly—whether with a casual touch, a half-lidded glance, or the wicked tilt of her mouth when she pretended to be unimpressed.

And so, he decided, if she wanted to play the brat, then he would play right back.

She called him smug. Cold. Controlled. But underneath it all, Azriel knew exactly what game they were playing—and how badly she wanted him to lose control.

He wouldn’t give her that. Not yet.

But gods, there was nothing he enjoyed more than seeing her crack. Than watching her calm composure falter, her voice rise, her fists beat uselessly against him when he didn’t budge.

Reactions. That’s what he wanted. That’s what he needed .

Because when Liora reacted—when her cheeks flushed and her breathing turned shallow and that carefully composed façade shattered—he felt real.

Wanted.

Not feared.

And that alone made every teasing touch, every playful taunt, utterly worth it.

It had started out innocently—wearing the shirts she had tailored for him, the ones he knew Liora liked seeing him in. Then he started to casually forget the shirts altogether when inside their chambers. And now, ever since his wife had decided she didn’t need him to sleep anymore…

“You’re not the only one who has nightmares,” he murmured, voice low, dragging her back against his bare chest, spooning her between his wings. “Now be a good girl and stop fidgeting.”

So yes, maybe he’d decided—promptly and permanently—that he would sleep in her bed again. With the very convenient excuse of mutual nightmares.

He wasn’t blind to the way her ears flushed at his touch, the way her breathing hitched when his hand casually slipped beneath her nightgown to rest at her hip, possessive and utterly still. She tried to pretend it didn’t affect her, but those sensitive little ears gave her away every time.

And when she finally stopped squirming, finally relaxed into his hold with a resigned little huff, he allowed himself a small, satisfied smile.

“You’re getting too bold,” she grumbled under her breath.

Azriel huffed a soft laugh, making damn sure his breath ghosted against the back of her neck just to see her shiver. “I’m entitled to my wife’s bed, am I not?”

She hummed—soft, grudging, a sound that melted into his chest as her body slowly eased. He stroked her hair, slow and rhythmic, the kind of touch that made her sigh and go pliant in his arms. Gods, she was like an angry kitten that only calmed when he was petting her.

Not that he complained. Not when she fit so perfectly there. Not when her scent clung to him so tempting. Not when his fingers tangled in those golden strands, and he got to fall asleep with her heartbeat against his own.

—-

“Just get in the cellar, Lili! I’ll come get you, okay? Don’t come out until I do.”

“Tam? What’s going on—TAM!”

The cellar door slammed shut.

Then came the wet sounds. Not footsteps. Not voices. Just the sickening drag of flesh against wood and the crack of something splitting—bone, maybe. Liora crouched in the far corner, barely breathing, arms locked around her knees as the walls groaned under the weight of screaming. She squeezed her hands over her ears but it didn’t help. It never helped . The screams bled through everything. Through stone, through skin, through memory.

It was the middle of the night. Everyone had been asleep.

And then… they came.

A rustle. A breath. A creak of wood just above her head. Her breath hitched, hands flying to her mouth, as the door to the cellar began to open… slow. Too slow.

A pair of glowing violet eyes appeared in the gap.

She froze. Not even a whimper escaped her lips, though she could feel the scream crawling up her throat. Her small body trembled, the cold earth soaking into her bones, as the figure at the top of the stairs peered in.

Then, from behind him, a voice. Male. Older. Cruel and detached.

“Is there any left, boy?”

A beat of silence. Liora stared at the boy with violet eyes, heart slamming like it was trying to dig through her ribs.

His gaze lingered on her for a long, hollow moment.

Then—

No ,” he said flatly.

And he shut the cellar door.

—---

Liora jolted awake, breath caught in her throat, sweat trailing cold down her spine.

The dream still clung to her—sticky, sour, suffocating.

She blinked, grounding herself. The sheets. The quiet hum of the night. The deep, even rise of Azriel’s chest beside her.

One of his wings lay draped across her like a shield, even in sleep—his shadows curling protectively along her side, as if sensing her distress. She drew a shuddering breath, letting the scent of their shared bed, the faint trace of his scent—leather, cedar—anchor her to the present.

Carefully, quietly, she sat up, her back curling slightly as her knees drew to her chest. Her fingers raked through her damp hair, trembling slightly, eyes staring blankly at the folds of the sheets.

She didn’t want to wake him. Not when he looked so at peace—his face half buried in the pillow, hair tousled, that wing still draped over where she’d been.

But the familiar nightmare had already stolen sleep from her. Again.

It was the same memory again.

The same nightmare.

The night Rhysand and his father came for vengeance.

Everyone in the estate had been asleep—unaware, unguarded. Somehow, impossibly, the High Lord of the Night Court had slipped past every ward, every sword, and butchered Tamlin’s mother and brothers in their beds. Silent. Merciless.

Liora had woken to the wet sounds—of flesh, of steel meeting softness, of the gurgled ends of people she’d known since birth.

Tamlin had been the only one fast enough to act—already marked by power, already bearing the blood of a future High Lord. He hadn’t fought. Not that night. He had only grabbed her, shoved her into the cellar.

“Don’t come out. Not until I get you.”

She still remembered the slam of the cellar door. The way it shook in its frame with each scream that followed. The way she had bitten into her own wrist to keep from crying out.

By dawn, Rhysand’s father was dead. So was Tamlin’s. So were Liora’s uncle, aunt and cousins. Only remaining blood relatives she had left. The blood feud had been buried beneath that shattered mansion, two young High Lords standing in the wreckage of a centuries-old war, both orphaned, both bloodstained.

She and Tamlin had rarely spoken of that night. But she knew—because she heard him pacing the halls even now, even years later—he still couldn’t sleep either.

And for her… the scent of blood made her gag. The idea of meat turned her stomach everytime that even after centuries she had never eaten meat again. 

There were some things the body didn’t forget.

Liora was no stranger to violence. She didn’t shy away from it—had even enjoyed the spectacle of a well-fought tournament now and then. But it was the blood, the gore, the scent of iron in the air that made her hands tremble, that twisted her stomach into knots.

So she adapted. Got creative.

When it came to protecting the people she loved, she’d simply learned to take another route. One that didn’t require spilling blood. Not overtly, anyway.

After all, that was what she’d planned for Azriel’s brothers.

There were fates far worse than death for proud Illyrian warriors.

And Liora—the Jewel of Prythian—was very, very good at orchestrating them.

—-

Liora sighed, her gaze drifting to her husband, still peacefully asleep beside her. Andras. Her uncle. Her aunt. Her cousins. The names echoed in her mind like tombstones. She gritted her teeth, fingers gently brushing aside a stray lock of hair from Azriel’s face.

She swallowed hard as that damned feeling surfaced again. Guilt. Regret. The quiet what-ifs that clawed at her when the night was too still.

Sometimes, she blamed herself for that night. Would it have happened if she hadn’t broken off the engagement with Rhysand?

Her jaw clenched. He would have found his mate eventually. Probably would’ve discarded her once he did. But that wouldn’t have mattered—not really. High Lords kept mistresses all the time. She would’ve still played the lady of the court while he paraded his love around like a prize.

Not that things were much different now.

She knew that. She had tried—gods, she had tried —to bury whatever feelings might’ve stirred for the spymaster beside her. But they were stubborn, persistent things. And Liora was no fluttery teenage human girl whose heart swayed with every passing breeze. She had control over her emotions. She had buried them before, deep and quiet, when it came to Andras.

So why was it so hard now?

Azriel took up space. Challenged her. Teased her. Made her crack the mask she’d perfected over centuries with an ease that was infuriating—and yet… freeing. Her gaze drifted to his wings, the way they shifted slightly even in sleep. So what if she’d started to develop feelings? That changed nothing.

It didn’t change the fact that she could barely sit through an afternoon beside his High Lady— the human turned fae —without thinking of Andras’s last moments. It didn’t change that Rhysand had slaughtered what was left of her bloodline. It didn’t change that she would never find peace, never call the Night Court home. That they had ruined her court, her land, and left her to rebuild it from ash and ruin.

No. Whatever stirred in her chest didn’t undo any of that.

And Liora knew she couldn’t ask him to choose—not between her and the only family he had left. Couldn’t ask if he would come with her, if she asked him to drop everything. Because she wouldn’t. She had lived too long to believe in such selfish dreams.

She didn’t hold grudges. She couldn’t. What could she have said to Rhysand? Don’t feel rage after finding your sister and mother butchered? And what could she have told Feyre—that human girl who was barely a child by fae standards? That she hated her for what she did to Andras? That she resented how easily Feyre had forgotten him, how she had whispered love to Tamlin only to dismantle his court, fracture everything he’d cared for—including Lucien—within a matter of months?

No. She didn’t say any of it. Because what did rage offer her now?

What was the use of fury toward a mortal girl of twenty, when Liora had lived through centuries of males drawing swords over slights far pettier than this?

Would it have been easier if Azriel were her mate? If the bond had snapped into place and erased the impossibilities of their reality? Maybe then he could leave his place—his people—and stand beside her without guilt. Maybe then it would be enough.

After all, it had been enough for her father, hadn’t it? The mating bond had made him abandon everything for her mother, without a second thought . Enough that her father had abandoned his own daughter without a second doubt. 

Would fate be more forgiving if she and Azriel were mates? Would it quiet the whispers, silence the doubts? It had seemed reason enough when Rhysand announced his bond with Feyre—reason enough to make her High Lady of the Night Court, to reshape centuries of tradition without consequence. If it had been enough for them, why not her?

Why not this?

She gritted her teeth, she knew why. And she knew exactly why she would never be mated to Azriel.

Why would he hate her the moment he knew about the truth about her , if not fear her. 

Could she get away with it? Hiding the past and her true nature? Then maybe she wouldn’t need to leave him. 

She sighed again, her hand absently tracing the lines of his scarred palm. Whatever feelings she had for him—real, persistent, traitorous as they were—were just that. Feelings. And people like her didn’t get the luxury of feelings.

Her breath caught when those hazel eyes blinked open, still heavy with sleep, his voice rough as gravel.

“Nightmare?” he asked, his wing shifting to nudge her closer against his chest.

She didn’t protest. She was too tired to pretend.

“Something like that,” she murmured into his skin.

Azriel’s arm tightened around her waist, holding her steady, warm, and close as he hummed low in his throat—like it was the most natural thing in the world to hold her through the dark. And maybe, just for tonight, it was.

They laid together for a while, their bodies tucked beneath the soft spill of early dawn, staring up at the carved ceiling in silence. Her fingers drifted slowly over his bare arm, pausing now and then on old, faded scars—some thin as threads, others like torn brushstrokes across his skin. Without speaking, she lifted his hand into the air, their fingers intertwined. He let her, eyes following the shape of their hands against the light.

Her voice came as a whisper, tentative and quiet like a thought she hadn’t meant to say aloud.

“Hey… did you ever think about what you’d want to be, if you weren’t the spymaster? If you could’ve done anything else?”

Azriel’s shadows curled up slowly, lazily, wrapping around their joined hands like smoke as he took a deep breath. His voice was rough from sleep, but honest.

“I never thought about it,” he admitted. “I guess… this was the only thing I knew. I never imagined I’d have anything beyond what Rhys gave me. And I’m grateful. Truly. It’s just… I never thought there could be something more.”

She didn’t answer, just hummed softly, the pad of her thumb gently pressing into his hand.

“I guess I’d like to find out,” he continued after a beat. “See what’s out there. Maybe just… go wherever the wind takes me.”

He smiled faintly, the gesture small but real as his hazel eyes focused on their hands still held aloft—scarred, calloused, tender in the most delicate way.

Liora smiled too. Her other hand drifted across his chest, tracing over the inked lines of his tattoos, her cheek settling into the warm notch where his shoulder met his neck.

“That sounds nice,” she murmured.

He shifted slightly to face her, their hands slowly lowering between them but never parting. His gaze met hers—tired, tender, open in that rare way he reserved only for her.

“What about you?” he asked.

She hesitated, then sighed. “I don’t know. I guess I never thought I could be anything but a lady. It’s always been… expected. I wouldn’t know what to do with myself otherwise.”

Azriel’s smile deepened, a glimmer of warmth and mischief brushing his voice.

“Hey, that’s what makes a story good, doesn’t it? The plot twist.”

She blinked at him, and he brushed his thumb along hers as he added, “Just trying to figure out what you want—that’s a good enough place to start, don’t you think?”

She was silent as he spoke, too silent. Gods—she was in deep trouble. She didn’t trust her voice, didn’t trust the quake she felt blooming in her chest, so instead she buried her face against him, pressing herself into the space beneath his collarbone.

Azriel stilled for just a breath—then his wings shifted. With a slow, protective motion, they wrapped around them like a cocoon, sealing her into the warmth of him, the scent of leather and wind and shadow. His arms curled tighter.

“It’s okay, little thorn,” he murmured against her hair. “ I’m here.”

She just nodded, her cheek brushing the steady rise and fall of his chest. She didn’t answer—not with words. Because she knew this couldn’t last. Not this comfort, not this closeness, not when she had already made her decision.

But gods, if it was a lie, she would live in it for just a little longer. She would take what peace she could steal. Let herself have this—just until the ball. Just until she made her move.

And for now…

She stayed.

Notes:

plot thickens and angst enters the chat, star crossed lovers who?

Chapter 46: Of Fools

Notes:

Warning: Guys i do not hate any chacaters i love each chacater as a writing perpective but since elain is a blank sheet we didnt get to see more i am just using her as a plot tool so do not take this as character bashing as i have no idea how sjm planned her character around. that being said enjoy

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Thud. The earrings slipped from her fingers and hit the desk with a sharp clink. All of them—exquisite, extravagant, her favorites—glinted under the morning light. Crafted by the best, tailored for her taste. And yet…

Her hand drifted to her ear again.

The skin was still tender there, the flesh newly healed. She swallowed hard, jaw tightening at the memory—the tearing pain, the blood, the cruel laughter of those who had ripped the jewels straight from her ears just to watch her scream. No glamour could hide the sensation. Not really.

And lately… lately the spymaster had taken to watching her ears more than he ought to. Teasing her when they flushed, flicking them when she was distracted, murmuring things in that low, amused voice whenever they twitched with emotion. They gave her away. She hated that.

But it wasn’t just that. It felt wrong— not wearing earrings. Like leaving the door to her armor half-open.

She exhaled slowly, reaching for one of the pairs again but her hands stopped midway. Maybe another day…

She turned at the near-silent arrival of the twins—Nuala and Cerridwen. Shadows peeled away from the corners with their entrance, as if even the room had grown accustomed to their presence. Azriel had mentioned he’d send them, said they’d assist her now that things were becoming more… complicated.

Well. The wraith twins certainly lived up to their reputation. Quiet as ghosts, polite as priestesses.

Liora sighed and sat up straighter, giving up on the abandoned earrings as she met their curious stares. “Help yourselves,” she said, gesturing toward the open armoire and the jewelry scattered across the vanity.

The twins blinked in unison.

Nuala hesitated. “My lady, we don’t know what you—”

“The jewelry,” Liora interrupted, voice calm but decisive. “And the dresses. You enjoy such things, don’t you? If not, I’ll arrange alternatives. Just submit a list.”

The two exchanged a glance, clearly baffled.

Liora paused, her brush midstroke through her hair as she caught their expression in the mirror. “Wait… they don’t have this tradition in the Night Court?”

They didn’t answer, which was answer enough.

Turning fully, she folded her hands neatly in her lap. “It’s customary,” she explained, tone softening only slightly. “For a lady of standing to adorn her staff when they begin service. Your appearance reflects mine now—your status is tied to mine. So pick something you like. And if you have specific requests, I expect them written and submitted by the end of the day.”

She resumed brushing her hair, shaking her head with a quiet huff. Truly, how did they not know this? It wasn’t just tradition—it was symbolic. A gesture of inclusion, status, respect. A lady’s servants were an extension of her power and taste. She couldn’t very well allow them to walk around in outdated dresses and worn shoes while serving her, could she?

Not in her home.

—-

“You’re looking shinier than usual, brother,” Cassian called out with a smirk, circling him on the sparring mat. “Don’t tell me you’re getting comfortable .”

Azriel ducked the incoming blow with ease, the barest flicker of a grin curling his lips. Cassian’s taunts were predictable—welcomed, even. It had been a while.

The House of Wind’s training ring was bathed in morning light, shadows stretching long across the floor as they moved. Azriel hadn’t sparred in weeks. Not properly. He’d spent most of the past month resting—if that’s what one could call being tangled up with a certain Spring-born thorn who refused to stay still for more than five minutes.

But with Liora safely in the Moonstone Palace under the watchful eyes of Nuala and Cerridwen, he had no excuse not to stretch his muscles. Still technically on leave, he reminded himself—no missions, no orders—though Rhys had asked for a small favor. Just a day. Elain had apparently decided she’d be leaving tomorrow to visit the human lands, something about needing space, clarity. The usual.

Rhys wanted everyone together for dinner tonight. One final Inner Circle meal before Elain departed. Azriel hadn’t decided if he’d go. He wasn’t sure if Liora would be comfortable being there—especially with Elain. And if she wasn’t, he had no intention of leaving her alone just to play happy family.

But for now, he welcomed the distraction. Sparring with Cassian was familiar. Grounding.

“Keep flapping your mouth and I’ll show you how comfortable I’ve gotten,” Azriel muttered, shadows curling lazily around his shoulders as he adjusted his stance.

Cassian grinned, fists raised. “There he is.”

Azriel smirked as he advanced, shadows trailing like smoke at his heels. He rolled his shoulders with a slow, fluid grace that made the motion look more like a stretch than a threat—casual, confident, maddeningly composed. The new leathers, deep obsidian and custom-fit, moved like second skin across his frame as he circled his brother.

“I got rest,” he said coolly, feinting left before pivoting with a twist of his hips that sent his elbow narrowly grazing Cassian’s ribs. “You should try it sometime. Good sleep does wonders.”

Cassian barked a laugh as he ducked the blow, his own feet skimming back across the sparring mat. “And the new leathers?” he shot back, eyes glinting with mischief.

Azriel didn’t bother to hide the grin that tugged at the corner of his mouth. “Liora had them made. They’re…efficient.”

Truthfully, they were more than efficient. Lightweight, reinforced at the joints, breathable—and tailored specifically to accommodate his wing movements. He hadn’t said it aloud, but every time he moved in them, it felt like her hands had traced each seam.

Cassian dodged another strike, still grinning. “You’re getting soft, Azzie.”

Azriel lunged.

They were cooling down beneath the Velaris’s sun, muscles sore and skin slick with sweat, the sharp tang of steel and shadow still lingering in the air. Azriel had proven, quite thoroughly, that he hadn’t lost his edge—Cassian now nursing a bruised rib and dented ego. Both males had towels slung over their shoulders, water bottles in hand as they paced the edge of the sparring ring at the House of Wind’s terrace.

Nesta appeared a few moments later, graceful despite the glare she wore as she approached. She handed Cassian a fresh flask of chilled water, her fingers lingering just a second too long as he took it. Azriel noted the soft exchange silently, a flicker of something wistful in his chest. Gods, he wished Liora were here. She would’ve enjoyed the spar.

He was pulled from the thought by Cassian suddenly sniffing the air, his brow raised. “Is that a new scent, Az?” He grinned. “Smells… expensive.”

Azriel couldn’t help the small, pleased smile that pulled at his lips. “Yeah,” he said, raking the towel through his damp hair. “Liora’s gift.”

“Oh wow,” Cassian drawled, still grinning. “Guess having a fancy wife pays off. Hey—think I could borrow it sometime? Might help me out after training.”

Nesta rolled her eyes so hard it was audible. But before she could quip, one of Azriel’s shadows snapped out like a whip. A thin tendril curled near Cassian’s wrist with a quiet hiss—like a snake baring its fangs.

Azriel didn’t even look up as he muttered flatly, “Get your own.”

Cassian blinked, raising a hand. “What did I do?”

Nesta didn’t miss a beat. “Maybe if you listened to me more—like Azriel listens to his wife—you wouldn’t smell like a wet dog.”

Cassian narrowed his eyes. “You love it.”

She snorted, but a ghost of a smile touched her lips as he leaned in and kissed her cheek, his grin unbothered.

Azriel shook his head slightly as he turned away, the scent of Liora’s perfume still clinging faintly to his skin. And despite himself, his mouth tugged into something warm. Even his shadows, though irritated, seemed to soften at the thought of her.

—-

Azriel sighed as he walked away from the sparring ring, his boots thudding softly against the stone, each step heavier than it should’ve been. He hadn’t meant to snap. Not at Cassian, not over something as ridiculous as a scent. But it wasn’t about the damn scent, was it?

It was about her . About Liora.

He wanted this— her —to be his. Just his. Not something to be teased over or shared in jest. Not another part of his life he had to justify or explain. For once, he wanted something to be just his without having to share with his brothers.

His shadows twitched restlessly, catching on the sunlight bleeding through the arched windows as he strode through the quiet corridors of the House. He was planning to pick Liora up soon—she’d probably be brushing off help from the twins again, pretending not to enjoy the attention. He found himself smiling faintly at the thought.

And then—

Soft footsteps behind him. Too light to be Nesta. Too hesitant to be Feyre.

“Azriel… can we talk?”

He stopped.

That voice.

Elain.

His jaw clenched as he exhaled slowly through his nose, tension coiling again where there had just been ease. He didn’t turn. Not right away. He wanted to keep walking—to pretend he hadn’t heard, hadn’t felt the slight recoil of his shadows at her presence.

But against his better judgment, he nodded once and followed her down the quiet corridor, the silence stretching taut between them like thread about to snap. She led him into the old empathy room. The one with soft blue walls and too many memories.

He stepped inside, the door closing with a soft click behind them. And waited.

Azriel stood tall, broad shoulders squared as he crossed his arms over his chest. The motion was slow, deliberate. He leaned slightly on one leg, the subtle shift of muscle beneath his leathers. His shadows curled near his boots like restless smoke, mirroring the tension that pulsed beneath his skin.

He took her in with a single, measured glance.

Elain looked thinner than before. Pale, anxious—eyes flickering around the dim room like a bird searching for an escape. For a moment, he wondered what had brought her here. Maybe she’d simply wanted to say goodbye before her trip. If so, she should’ve just left a note.

She took a step closer.

His body tensed.

“I’m leaving,” she said softly, her voice tight. “Is there nothing you wish to say?”

Azriel frowned, resisting the urge to rub his jaw. She was only going for a few weeks—hardly anything worth dramatic parting words. Still, he sighed, the weariness in his breath betraying more than he liked.

“Elain…” His voice was low, tired. “I don’t know what you want me to say.”

He gestured vaguely to the quiet, cloistered space around them—the intimacy of it, the secrecy. “I’m married. And you have a mate. This—” he motioned between them, voice steady “—is disrespectful. To Liora. And to Lucien.”

He caught the flicker in her expression—the clench of her jaw, the glimmer of something angry and unspoken.

“I haven’t accepted the bond,” she said sharply, stepping forward.

Azriel’s jaw flexed. “You haven’t rejected it either.”

The room stilled.

And then, almost desperately, her words tumbled out: “Would you want that then? If I rejected it… we could—?”

He reached for her before the sentence could finish, his hand closing around her arm—not cruelly, but firm. 

No. ” His voice was quiet but unyielding, his hazel eyes locked to hers, sharp and unwavering. “It doesn’t erase the fact that Liora is my wife.”

He didn’t flinch. Didn’t soften. He had to make it clear. Whatever hope Elain had been clinging to—he couldn’t give it breath. Not anymore. It would be cruel to keep leading her on. 

Her words struck like thorns.

“She’s only your wife in name,” Elain said, stepping closer, voice low but laced with something sharp. “I know what she’s like. I heard—she’s been with plenty of other males already.”

Azriel’s jaw locked.

His shadows stirred behind him in slow, ominous coils. His head turned toward her with cold precision, a muscle ticking along his cheekbone. His voice, when it came, was not gentle.

“What are you implying?”

Elain faltered, but pushed on, breath shaky. “I just… I heard things from Mor. At the parties. That she—Liora—she isn’t innocent. That her revels were famous. That she liked to… indulge.”

She paused, waiting. Hoping, perhaps, for his silence to mean agreement.

But Azriel only sighed, slow and clipped, running a hand through his damp hair. Right…It wasn’t like he was unaware of Liora’s infamous ‘buffet’ of males. 

 “I know,” he said flatly. “She told me. On our wedding night, in fact.”

Elain blinked. “You knew?”

“She’s centuries old, Elain. She’s lived a long life. The human etiquette you were raised with doesn’t apply here—and certainly not to her.” His eyes cut to hers. “And I’ve had my share of lovers over the centuries, too. You think I didn’t?”

Her expression flickered, like someone punched breathless. He’d forgotten how young she truly was, how soft the edges of her world remained. For all the years she’d lived, Elain was still new to this life. 

“Elain,” Azriel said more gently, “you are young. Explore. Live. You’re not bound to anyone yet. Whatever did or didn’t happen between us… it’s over.”

His voice softened, but there was steel beneath it—final, unyielding.

“The feelings will pass.”

—-

Azriel sighed as the door shut behind her.

Silence pressed in thick and heavy, broken only by the slow drag of his hand through his hair. He hadn’t meant to hurt her. Truly. But he couldn’t keep letting her believe there was still something left between them—some secret thread he was just too scared to pull.

Not when there wasn’t. Not anymore.

Gods, he really just wanted to be home.

He looked toward the open window, the light spilling in like an afterthought. The thought of sitting through a family dinner tonight, pretending everything was fine while Liora sat beside him—sharp-eyed, knowing—made his stomach twist.

And with that, Azriel didn’t wait another breath. Shadows curling tight at his heels, he leapt into the wind and took flight—heading straight for the Moonstone Palace. For home. For her.

—-

What Azriel had not expected when he returned to the Moonstone Palace was to be greeted by the sound of soft laughter echoing down the marble corridor.

He slowed, brow arching as he approached the sitting chamber—only to find a scene so domestic, so absurdly normal, he almost forgot the storm that had just passed through him.

Cerridwen and Nuala were sitting cross-legged on the floor before a velvet-draped chaise, each draped in Liora’s finest jewelry—rings stacked on fingers, necklaces layered over their leathers like mischievous heiresses. And in the middle of it all sat his wife, regal as ever in a silken robe, fanning herself lazily as she told the story with a twinkle in her eye.

“Oh, you should have seen Lord Kallias’s face,” Liora drawled, eyes gleaming. “Utterly scandalized when he stumbled over his own words in front of Vivienne. Back then, neither of them had a clue they were in love. It was like watching two swans headbutt each other for decades.”

Cerridwen gasped, holding up an icy blue pendant. “Wait—you knew, and you didn’t tell them?”

Liora smirked, waving a graceful hand. “Darling, there’s nothing more delicious than watching two dignified fae fumble about like lovesick fools . I simply… nudged fate along. That necklace, in fact, was a bribe from Kallias for seating them next to each other at a Dawn Court ball. I earned that little gem.”

The twins burst into giggles again, delight dancing in their expressions.

And Azriel… Azriel leaned against the doorway, arms crossed, just watching.

She was radiant like this—alive in a way that didn’t need candlelight or jewels to shine. He could barely remember what weight had been pressing on his chest just moments before. His eyes softened as he watched her grin, watched how easily she folded others into her charm.

Gods, he had missed her. Even if he’d only been gone for a few hours.

And he realized, not for the first time, that Liora didn’t need the Night Court’s approval, didn’t need his shadows or his protection. She was her own force of nature. And yet… she had still made room for him.

That was the part that undid him.

He stayed quiet, for now. Just watching. Smiling faintly to himself like some fool.

—--

Liora’s eyes widened as she caught sight of the familiar figure lounging against her chamber’s doorframe, a smirk ghosting his lips, arms crossed over his chest. Azriel looked unfairly good—his hair still damp from a rinse, the fighting leathers she had commissioned for him clinging to every carved line of muscle like a second skin. Shadows drifted lazily around his shoulders, curling with contentment.

“Oh—you’re back already?” she asked, voice lighter than she expected as she crossed the room toward him. “How was the spar?”

Azriel didn’t answer with words at first. Instead, the moment she was within reach, he caught her by the waist and pulled her smoothly into his lap, settling her onto the plush loveseat. Her soft gasp was lost as he buried his face to her neck, his broad palm spanning her thigh while his shadows snaked slowly, possessively, around them both.

Hmmm, ” he hummed against her skin, his breath warm, his nose brushing her neck. “Cassian lost. You should’ve seen it. Glorious.”

Liora was trying very hard not to visibly react. Not when she could hear the unmistakable giggles of the wraith twins still lingering by the door. Her eyes snapped up, catching them mid-snickering. She shot them a sharp glare, but they only giggled louder before vanishing into wisps of shadow.

She sighed and turned her attention back to her husband, who—for someone so emotionally repressed most days—was now holding her like she might slip through his fingers.

Uncharacteristically clingy .

She ran her fingers through his messy, damp hair, toying with the strands at the nape of his neck, and murmured with a faint smile, “No way I was waking up that early. Not after last night.”

Azriel made a low sound of agreement in his throat, his grip tightening around her hips. He didn’t say anything for a long moment, just breathing in her scent. 

He growled softly, the sound low and possessive, and nipped at the curve of her neck. “And whose fault was that?”

Liora smirked, entirely too satisfied with herself.

Well, she may or may not have casually hinted the night before that if Azriel continued treating her like she might break, she could always ask Lucien for help instead. Just to see if someone else would be brave enough to handle her properly.

Needless to say, the shadowsinger had taken the hint. And hadn’t held back.

She giggled, her fingers tapping his chest playfully as he finally pulled back to look at her, one hand still gripping firmly around her waist.

“I was completely innocent,” she said, blinking up at him with mock innocence, her lashes fluttering.

Azriel’s smirk deepened, his golden-brown eyes gleaming. “Lying to your lord husband? ” he teased, voice rich with amusement. “How unladylike of you, little thorn.”

She rolled her eyes, biting back a grin. “Good thing you’re not a lord , Spymaster.”

He chuckled, leaning in again. “Still your husband though.”

For now , she almost said. The thought hovered like a shadow on her tongue—unspoken, unwelcome—but there all the same. And yet… she leaned into him anyway. Let herself enjoy this moment. While it lasted.

It was then she caught it—faint, but unmistakable.

Flowers. Soil. A sweetness that did not belong to her.

She stilled.

Scrunching her nose, she pulled back slightly, sniffing the collar of his leathers as her brow furrowed. Azriel’s frown deepened.

“What is it?”

Her voice was flat. “You smell…” Her eyes narrowed, trying to place it. “Different.”

That word settled like frost in the air.

She felt it—how he tensed beneath her. His jaw flexed. A long, slow breath left him before he finally spoke, voice low, rough.

“I was with Elain.”

Liora’s eyes snapped to his face, widening slightly.

Was he?

Her mind raced—not that scent. It didn’t smell like sex , nothing pungent or heady or sharp enough to suggest they’d… No. Not physical. But that didn’t rule everything out, did it?

Before she could spiral further, he spoke again. “She just wanted to say goodbye. She’s leaving for the human lands tomorrow morning. That was all.”

That… explained the clinginess. The softness in his touches since he walked through the door. Liora had seen enough of courtly behavior to know some males, when racked with guilt, offered affection like an apology they didn’t know how to put into words.

So, not a physical affair.

Perhaps… an emotional one, then?

“When is she coming back?”

The question slipped out too fast, too eager.

Damn it.

Liora knew better than to let her curiosity show—but her stomach had twisted the moment she heard Elain . She couldn’t afford to be careless now, not when things were shifting between the fledgling and Azriel. Could it be that they were finally making a move toward each other? If so, her departure was an obstacle to Liora’s plans.

If she left now… maybe the absence would push things to clarity. Maybe it would make him feel . Enough to realise how much he would miss her if she left.

“Only a few weeks,” Azriel replied, his voice cautious. “We have dinner planned at the House of Wind tonight. But if you don’t want to attend, we don’t—”

She sprang from his lap, just a bit too quickly. A flick of her fingers and a soft shimmer of magic swept across the room—tidying her vanity, collecting the scattered jewelry into neat rows.

“Nonsense,” she said crisply, not looking at him as she adjusted a necklace stand. “The High Lady’s sister is leaving. Not attending would be rude.”

Her mind was already spinning—calculating possibilities, reading the board. Dinner tonight meant observation. Proximity. Assessment. She needed to see them together. Watch Elain’s glances, Azriel’s reactions. Weigh every word.

But her grin faltered the moment she turned back to him—because he was frowning.

“Liora—” he said gently. “We don’t need to go if you’re not ready. If you still want to take it slow—”

Oh .

Still worried. Gods, he was still worried.

Stop worrying about me and go make your move… She almost said out loud. Almost…

She sighed, stepping close, brushing invisible lint from his collar as she straightened it. Her voice was light—too light.

“I’m fine,” she said softly. “I was getting bored in the palace anyway.” Her lips quirked upward. “It’ll be fun.”

But the tension in her shoulders didn’t ease. And Azriel’s shadows curled tighter at his back, as if they knew—neither of them was being entirely honest.

He sighed and caught her hands, halting her fidgeting as she fussed with his collar. The gesture was gentle but firm, grounding.

Liora paused, watching the way his hazel eyes flicked—first to her face, then lower, landing on her ears again. The sight of them still seemed to tug at something in him, some quiet guilt he hadn’t quite let go of.

But then came that soft, defeated smile—the one she’d come to recognize as his peace-offering smile.

“Well then, if you are truly bored…” he said, voice low. “How about we go shopping today?”

That got her attention.

He continued, “The dinner’s not until evening… and I did promise you a proper shopping trip in Velaris.” He glanced at her ears again, more gently this time. “We can get you some new earrings. Ones that are… not as… dangly?

She blinked. Then snorted. “You mean stud earrings, Spymaster.”

His smile widened, loosening into something warmer. “Yeah. Those.”

She arched a brow. “Well then, you’d better get ready to carry my bags. Because a lady never refuses a shopping spree.”

Azriel chuckled and held out his arm with mock formality.

“I wouldn’t dream of disappointing my lady,” he said, smirk in place, shadows curling behind him like amused sentries.

Liora slipped her hand into the crook of his arm, letting her body lean into his warmth.

“Such a gentleman” she said, voice light, but her smile—her smile lingered longer this time.

What a fruitful day it had turned out to be—her plans were quietly shifting into motion, and she got a shopping spree out of it. Not bad for a morning that started with earrings on the floor.

Indeed, there is little more satisfying in this realm—or any other—than spending the coin of a guilty husband. 

Oh, dear readers, surely you did not believe a lady of such high calibre would debase herself by spending her own money on jewels, did you? Despite belonging to one of the wealthiest bloodlines in all of Prythian, it is a truth universally acknowledged that a lady—once thrust into a life dictated by the whims of men—must at the very least make artful use of the arrangement she finds herself in. And if her fate has been drawn like a card from a deck stacked by male hands, the least she might do is bleed their gold into silk and sapphires.

----

A fool he was, and a fool she would be—

Two fools, entwined in folly, as fate decreed.

She, who knew not what he felt.

He, who felt too much to speak.

One stepped forward, one stepped back—

Both certain the other was the trick.

 

And so they danced, not quite in love, not quite apart,

In a waltz of errors, pride, and unspoken heart.

Tell me then, dear reader

When one fool waits, and the other pretends not to care…

Who, in the end, is truly the fool?

 

 

Notes:

lol i went to a shakepsere play yesterday can you tell?

Chapter 47: What The Jewel Wants The Jewel Gets

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

There is no rarer sight in the streets of Velaris—indeed, none more likely to stop citizens mid-step—than that of the infamous, cold-eyed spymaster smiling. Smiling, no less, as he walked arm-in-arm with his unmistakably pampered wife, who flitted from stall to stall, shop to shop, with the focus of a military strategist and the glee of a child in a confectioner’s. The bags in his arms—once modest in number—had grown into a small and steadily tilting mountain, each one a testament to the deadly warrior’s utter defeat. And yet, he carried them without complaint. Smiling still.

A more shocking sight, Velaris had yet to behold.

He had insisted—quite firmly—that he would be buying whatever she wanted.

Liora had frowned at him, arms crossed, one skeptical brow arching. “Are you sure? I don’t know how much spies get paid, but I can’t imagine it’s that much.”

Azriel merely shrugged. “Rhys pays well.” A pause. “Besides, I never had much reason to spend it.”

Not until now , though he didn’t say that part aloud.

She narrowed her eyes at him suspiciously, but said nothing.

Now, while Azriel’s discreet fortune was nowhere near enough to rival the Jewel of Prythian’s coffers, he wasn’t so destitute as to deny his wife a few jewels—especially not when she looked at them like that. Gods, the sparkle in her eyes when she admired something was enough to pry open the tightest vaults in the Night Court.

Truly, he should make sure she never found out just how dangerous her smile was to his self-control.

His voice dropped low, almost sheepish. “Besides… I know you’ve been paying for the palace renovations with your own gold.”

Her eyes narrowed again.

“I’ll speak to Nuala and Cerridwen,” he continued. “You can have access to my accounts when we’re back. Use it however you like. I’m staying in that palace too, it’s only fair I pitch in to renovate our home too.”

That got her attention. She tilted her head. “Just how much do you have?”

He leaned in slowly, his lips brushing her sensitive ear as he whispered the figure.

Liora jolted back, eyes wide. “ What? You do realise that’s more than half the Lords in Prythian?”

Azriel merely smirked, far too pleased with himself.

What? A male couldn’t enjoy spoiling his wife?

“Well then,” she said, gripping his arm tighter with a regal sort of determination, “I believe it is my duty as a lady to contribute to the local economy.”

Azriel huffed a quiet laugh. “Do not hold back.”

And she didn’t.

He watched as Liora floated from stall to stall like a hummingbird, graceful and sharp-eyed, calling over her shoulder for his opinion every now and then. He never thought he’d enjoy such outings—never thought he’d find himself meandering through markets with armfuls of silk-wrapped parcels—but there was something strangely satisfying in watching her bare ears now glint with delicate, well-crafted studs . Not quite the elaborate dangling pieces she used to favor, but… still her. Still beautiful. Still something. A small sign of healing

And yet, for all her affected airs—her dramatic sighs and playful comments about ruining his finances— he’d known her long enough to see past the performance. To notice the way her gaze lingered just a second longer on price tags. The way a floating magical quill trailed behind her, subtly recording figures as she examined refined gems, raw stones, and even basic market produce.

He sighed through his nose.

She was pretending to be frivolous, but his clever, maddening wife was doing a full-blown economic survey under the guise of shopping. Gods, Liora was a workaholic—and apparently incapable of relaxing, even when armed with a husband determined to spoil her.

Azriel watched her carefully, a soft smile pulling at his mouth. He was so irrevocably doomed.

Liora stopped in front of a particular stall—the one with the brightest shimmer. Gems spilled over velvet like droplets of starlight, and she hummed softly as she leaned in, her fingers brushing a pale blue stone nestled near the center.

The shopkeeper—an older fae male with too-smooth charm—stepped forward with a glint in his eye. “Ah, you’ve a fine eye, my lady. That piece is one of our finest. Very rare. Quite valuable.”

That alone had Azriel drifting closer, the movement so subtle it was almost a shadow itself. He came to stand beside her, arms crossed, wings slightly tucked, gaze drifting between his wife and the gem with quiet scrutiny.

Liora didn’t respond right away. She simply lifted the gem to the light, letting the midday sun catch against the angles. It glittered beautifully. Almost too beautifully.

“Yes,” she murmured thoughtfully, “I can see it’s quite skillfully cut indeed.”

“Wrap it for us, please,” Azriel said smoothly, not missing a beat.

The seller’s smile nearly cracked his face. “Ah! Of course, of course! The lady has an eye for true beauty, I must say. This one’s been here less than a day and already—”

Liora tilted her head.

Then, without lowering the gem, she said crisply;

“Yes, quite rare. After all, it’s not every day one sees counterfeit blue glass passed off as sapphire —sold for five times its actual worth.”

The silence hit like a dropped goblet.

Azriel stilled. The shopkeeper paled.

Liora turned then, the gem still in her hand, her eyes sharp and glinting now like cut steel. That smirk—the dangerous one—curled at her lips.

“Did you really think I wouldn’t notice?” she asked, voice low and scathing. “I was appraising jewels before I could walk. You should’ve picked a simpler mark.”

Azriel’s shadows stirred on instinct, slithering over the stall like a net ready to snap shut. The seller shrank back, trembling.

Liora sighed. She didn’t even need tools to see it. Honestly. Embarrassing.

Azriel said nothing—only stepped closer to her, a hand on her lower back as the shadows hissed their disapproval. And while he did not speak to the shopkeeper, the quiet warning in his narrowed gaze was unmistakable.

Azriel’s growl sent a ripple through the market square.

“You dare try to scam my wife?

The words were low—lethal—and the poor shopkeeper was already backing away when the shadows surged. They moved like a tide of ink, crawling up the fae’s legs, binding his arms before he could blink. He let out a yelp as he was yanked up, flipped upside down midair by coils of shadow, and left dangling above his stall like a cautionary tale.

Liora barely spared him a glance.

She twirled the fake gem between her fingers, eyes half-lidded, the glint of sunlight catching on her rings. “ Skillfully cut, ” she murmured. “Though I highly doubt you had the talent to do it.”

She didn’t look at him when she spoke next—just watched the way the blue glass shimmered falsely in her palm. “Where did you acquire this?”

The silence was stupid.

Her eyes sharpened. Still casual. Still deceptively composed. “I really don’t like repeating myself, you know.”

That was all it took.

Azriel’s shadows tightened. A coil snapped around the fae’s ankle, and the spymaster’s growl rumbled again, deeper now, more warning than threat. “ My wife asked you a question.”

Liora remained still. Not a single crease in her gown. One hand on her hip, the other still spinning the glass between her fingers as if bored.

Finally, the seller broke. His voice cracked. “ Hewn City ! It was Hewn City—we get some goods there, cheap ones. Please—please forgive me, my lady, I didn’t know it was you —”

Liora finally looked up.

Expression unreadable. “Hewn City…” she echoed softly, like tasting poison on her tongue.

Azriel’s shadows pulsed.

“Oh dear,” she said with a sigh, slipping the gem into her pocket. “Well. Now we know.”

Her green eyes—glinting with golden flecks—no longer held amusement.

They burned.

The sun caught the sharp angles of her face, the practiced stillness of a woman who’d played court games far older and bloodier than this. In her hand, the counterfeit jewel glinted mockingly. The color of deceit. Of cheap labor smuggled out of the Hewn City and sold for ten times its worth to unsuspecting nobles in Velaris.

And this… this stall was likely just the beginning.

She sighed, long and quiet.

Azriel didn’t need words. His shadows had already gone still, coiled at his feet like wolves waiting for the command to strike. He met her eyes—understood instantly. Not just the insult to her. Not just the scam. But the web beneath it. The kind of trade that undermined everything Velaris stood for.

Liora turned her gaze to him, all trace of shopping-spree delight gone. “I believe we need to cut our outing short, husband.”

Azriel’s hand was already at her back as they turned.

This, dear reader, was not how Liora and Azriel expected their shopping spree to end.

The moonstone rings on her fingers had barely cooled, her new earrings still warm from sunlight—and yet here they were, in the townhouse office of the High Lord of Night. At least, she thought dryly, he’d finally taken her advice and made his primary office accessible. Took him long enough.

Liora sat, legs elegantly crossed, on one of the leather sofas across from Rhysand’s desk. In her hand, the counterfeit gem twirled slowly, rhythmically, as she tapped her heel—click, click, click—against the floor in a manner that only someone bored and annoyed could master. Azriel stood behind her, wings slightly unfurled in that silent territorial way of his, one hand resting on her shoulder.

The tension between the two males could’ve cracked glass.

Rhysand’s jaw was tight. Azriel’s remained unreadable. But even a street merchant with one eye and a broken nose could tell something had passed between them before this. 

Huh, what happened between these two?

Still, Rhysand’s voice was cool as ever as he leaned forward, fingers steepled. “Thank you. You did well noticing the issue. I’ll have Cassian and Mor start investigating—tighten regulations around the gem markets.” His violet gaze flicked to Liora.

She only hummed, noncommittal, eyes trained on the spinning shard of blue glass.

It was when her heel resumed its tapping— tap, tap, tap —that Rhysand finally let out a low sigh, rubbing the bridge of his nose. “Lady Liora… ” he said slowly, arching a brow, “is there anything else you would like to ask?”

Her shoulders stiffened just slightly.

Azriel’s hand gave a gentle squeeze.

Because Rhysand had noticed. The way she hadn’t looked at him directly—not once since walking into the room. The way her usual sharp gaze skirted around his own. Avoided the violet.

Nightmares left a scent. Her recent nightmare about that particular night made it harder to meet his gaze. He had noticed, raising an eyebrow. 

The gem spun one more time between her fingers. And then, slowly, she stilled it.

Liora merely hummed, rolling the gem between her fingers as she spoke.

“I want the fae who made this.”

Azriel frowned. Rhysand looked positively baffled.

“You what?”

“I want the fae who made this,” she repeated, slow and sweet. “Was I unclear?”

Rhysand sighed, rubbing his temples. “You can’t just demand people, Liora.”

She only smiled—that spoiled, infuriating smile that had given half the lords in Prythian migraines.

“Why not? Whoever crafted this is clearly more skilled than the sorry excuse for jewelers you’ve got here in your Court. I’m in need of a new one. Don’t worry, I’ll supply the gems and the wage. A lady is allowed her own jeweler, is she not?”

“So,” he said finally, voice soft and dangerous. “You wish to hire a counterfeiter from the Hewn City as your personal jeweler.”

She smiled, still not meeting his gaze. “You make it sound so scandalous when you say it like that.”

His fingers tapped against the desk once, then stilled. “You’re meddling.”

“I’m investing,” she said breezily. “There’s a difference.”

Now he leaned back, and though his tone remained mild, it was the kind of calm that came before a thunderclap. “You’re playing a dangerous game, Liora.”

“Only if you think the rules still apply,” she countered, finally looking up at him. “Your court has an asset, one going unnoticed and exploited. I’m offering to legitimise that talent. Invest in it. Give it protection. Or would you prefer I left it in the shadows to be used by fraudsters selling fakes on your streets?”

Rhysand studied her.

And this time, she did not look away.

He narrowed his eyes. Oh?

Liora’s smirk only widened.

“Besides, whatever I wear becomes the trend across Prythian. This will benefit your court—more demand, more opportunity in the Hewn City. It’s a win-win, truly.”

She saw the way his jaw clenched. Oh, delicious.

Azriel ,” Rhysand said at last, voice tight, “see if you can find the jeweller. And… could you give me a moment alone with the Lady?”

She felt it before she saw it—Azriel’s tension, sharp and immediate, coiling in the flickering twitch of his shadows. They curled tighter around her shoulders like a second skin, protective and unsettled.

“Why?” he asked, low and rough growl.

His grip on her shoulder tightened. Too tight. The ache crept up her back—gods, she needed to shift soon before she locked up entirely. But instead of flinching, she reached up, placing her hand gently over his. A smile curled on her lips.

“It’s fine. I’ll scream if anything happens,” she said with a wink.

His eyes searched hers for a moment longer, unreadable and reluctant. Then, finally, his grip eased. A brush of knuckles, a reluctant breath—and Azriel turned and walked out.

The door clicked shut behind him.

In that instant, both masks fell.

Rhysand leaned back in his chair, one long leg crossing over the other, the motion elegant and cold. Power licked behind his violet gaze like a match teased too close to flame, his smirk fading into something far less polite.

Across from him, Liora’s spine straightened. She tapped the armrest once—light, precise, like the first move of a game already in motion.

Well, ” he said, voice smooth as poisoned wine. “Shall we drop the formalities… Lili?

She smiled then. Slow. Unhurried. Dangerous.

“If you insist, Rhysie

It was not unlike two apex predators circling the same piece on the board, each well aware the other saw every move five turns ahead. Rhysand was the kind of male who played chess with careful traps; Liora was the kind of female who made the board hers before the first piece moved

And the Night Court was the board Rhysand opened the gates for Liora...

Her gaze drifted to the ledger open on his desk, to the wards tightening at the edges of the room, to the flicker of darkness beneath the floor. He’d locked the room. No sound would come out…

Predator met predator, and the air in the office shifted.

They had both grown too used to playing with mortals. But here and now—this was a different game entirely.

And neither of them liked to lose.

Notes:

oh boy were about to get some insight what lipora had been up to before the kidnapping when azriel was gone, she had been busy

Chapter 48: The Lady and The Lord

Notes:

I HAVE BEEN SOILED BY THE COMMENTS OMG I LOVE YOU ALL SO MUH YOU GUYS ARE MY FUEL TO WRITE KEEP THEM COMINNG

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It is a truth acknowledged by every lord and lady raised within the delicate and dangerous tapestry of Prythian’s courts, that there are two kinds of people in this world: those who entertain, and those who watch.

But the heirs of the oldest, most ruthless bloodlines know of a third.

Those who pull the strings.

Those who write the script, cast the roles, and set the stage ablaze.

And between the Jewel of Prythian and the Villain of Prythian , only one truth remained unspoken and absolute:

A circus could only have one ringmaster.

----

Rhysand leaned back in his chair behind the obsidian desk, one ankle crossing over his knee with languid ease. A dangerous smirk curved his mouth as he studied her through narrowed violet eyes—eyes that gleamed far too knowingly for comfort.

Across from him, Liora lounged on the leather settee like she had all the time in the world, her posture the very picture of bored elegance. One elbow rested against the armrest, her fingers idly twirling the stolen gem from earlier as if it were a trinket. His gaze followed her movements. 

“Well then,” Rhysand drawled, voice smooth as silk but edged like a dagger. “Do you have what I asked for?”

Gone was the charming lilt he used around his court, replaced by something colder. Sharper. Reserved for those who knew the real games behind the throne.

Liora didn’t flinch. Instead, her lips quirked with amusement as she snapped her delicate fingers.

A shimmer of magic answered.

A length of parchment coalesced midair and drifted downward, landing with a papery sigh on his desk. The High Lord’s eyes flicked to it, scanning the bold inked letters as she spoke—voice low, crisp.

“Proof of embezzlement, ” she said. “I combed through the ancient accords your predecessors drafted with the Court of Nightmares. There are loopholes in the language. This gives you cause to investigate Keir directly without challenging his authority as governor— technically.”

Rhysand gave a soft hum, clearly pleased, fingers tapping once against the numbers and names scrawled on the page. “Well done,” he murmured. “And how did you acquire this?”

Liora only smiled, her attention returning to her nails with a studied air of indifference. “A lady never reveals her secrets, Rhysie ,” she purred . “You should know that by now.”

He chuckled, low and dark. When he finally lifted his eyes again, they glinted with something too amused to be safe.

“Indeed,” he said softly.

Before her kidnapping, Liora had not only been managing the farmland reforms and dealing with stubborn merchants from the outer villages. No, her plans had been far broader—and far more dangerous.

She had a mission of her own: dismantling Keir’s web of influence, one thread at a time.

While her correspondence with Rhysand had been steady—helpful, even—it had never been complete. She had given him just enough to let him believe they were aligned in full. But some things were better left unsaid. Like the rather elegant tea party she had arranged.

A tea party attended by none other than the daughter of a certain lord from the Hewn City. A girl too clever for her own good, and just curious enough to wonder why Liora had asked about the silver mine shipments and estate accounting books over lemon cake and honeyed tea.

It had been terribly civil. Delightfully productive. And entirely off the High Lord’s radar.

Let him think she worked in tandem. Let him think this was still his gameboard. Because while Rhysand played war with Keir in the open court, Liora had already started placing her own pieces in the shadows.

And she never made a move without preparing three more in advance.

The heavy drop of the leather-bound ledger onto the dainty tea table was almost indecent in its weight. But Liora smiled.

So uncouth, so gloriously satisfying.

Across from her, the daughter of Lord Thanatos crossed her arms, letting the full stack of stolen financial records speak for themselves. Every shipment, every laundering trail, every diverted tax record she’d risked her name to collect—now sitting in Liora’s lap like a gift tied in blood-red ribbon.

Liora’s smile widened just a touch. With a subtle flick of her finger, Esme stepped forward from the shaded alcove, ever silent, ever loyal. The assistant dropped a small velvet satchel onto the table. Inside shimmered jewels that pulsed faintly with golden light.

“They’re imbued with my power,” Liora said calmly, never lifting her gaze. “If things go awry, they’ll take you straight to Thesan’s court. You’ll have sanctuary there.”

But the young fae across from her merely snarled. “I’m not leaving the Hewn like a coward. That court is my home . I want Keir gone, like you promised.”

There it was. That fire. That strange, prideful loyalty to a place that never loved its daughters. Liora knew it well. She respected it. 

She tilted her head, regarding her co-conspirator with something resembling respect. “All in good time,” she said softly. “Now, do you have the hair?”

The girl nodded, pulling a thin packet from her coat. She placed a few dark strands on the table, her lip curling. “I still don’t understand why you want Keir’s hair.”

Liora gave a delighted little giggle, light as spun sugar.

From within her sleeve, she retrieved a small crystal vial—delicate, etched with runes. She dropped the hair inside and watched it sizzle faintly as the liquid turned silver-gold.

“It’s perfume ,” she said at last. “Wear it near him. It only affects the one whose essence is inside. It doesn’t kill… just makes the target more open. Suggestible. Weak to… influence .”

The young woman’s frown deepened. “I thought we were going to take him out .”

Liora sighed, shaking her head with the faintest trace of pity. So young. So eager for fire and spectacle.

“These things require patience,” she said. 

Every circus needs a monkey,” Liora murmured, her delicately gloved hand tapping the rim of the porcelain teacup. “ And every monkey needs a ringmaster—one holding the leash, well out of sight behind the curtains.

Her green eyes glittered, the gold flecks catching the filtered sunlight.

“Removing Keir achieves nothing,” she continued, voice deceptively soft. “By law, the next governor would be another male—likely one of a High Lord’s choosing. Another brute in finer clothes. No. What you need is a puppet. And should things turn…unpleasant,” she smiled slowly, “it will be Keir they hang for the crime. While you get to play the innocent lady sipping tea.”

A dangerous glow flickered behind her eyes, but across the table, Lord Thanatos’s daughter was finally smiling too. She understood now.

It had never been about revenge. It was about design.

And in truth, few in Prythian despised Keir more than the daughters of the Hewn City.

“One more thing,” Liora added, lazily. “ Make sure Keir drains his accounts . I don’t care on what—whores, carriages, bloody paintings. Just empty them.”

The woman arched a brow but nodded. “Fine. But why?”

Liora only smirked, rising to her feet with a rustle of skirts and a flash of mischief. She leaned forward, her wink slow and sharp.

“Let’s just say… a lady never reveals her plans.”

—--

Indeed, while she had been aiding Rhysand in destabilizing Keir’s hold over the court, Liora had her own objectives—quietly draining Keir of his gold, bit by bit. And the male, proud to a fault, would never stoop to ask for a loan. That was when she would arrive—graceful, demure, with the innocence of a lady merely seeking to expand her landholdings. A generous offer.

She turned the sapphire between her fingers, its facets catching the light as her gaze met Rhysand’s across the desk. He might have been the High Lord, but if there was one thing Liora knew intimately, it was land —and the veins of mineral power that pulsed beneath it.

And if Rhysand thought he could keep her on a leash, well… she would show his little mate how a woman truly takes root in a court—how to control it, quietly, devastatingly, without ever needing to burn it to the ground. 

She would make sure the Night Court was dependent on her.

“You said you’d create more currency circulation with that jewellery market of yours,” Rhysand said, his voice cold, clipped. “But you and I both know the only supply feeding it comes from the mine you took from me during the marriage negotiations. This benefits your purse more than my court.”

Liora smiled sweetly, as if he’d just complimented her gown. “Oh my, does it? I hadn’t noticed. Cheer up, Rhys—it uplifts your court all the same.”

But she had noticed. Every glinting coin, every shift in valuation. She had quietly bought up nearly half the resource lands and mines in the Court of Nightmares—under various names, through carefully spun proxies. All while draining Rhysand’s funds with policies he thought were his own idea, enriching herself in plain sight.

Let him think she was just another lady playing shop with pretty stones. She knew better. She had turned the economy of his court into her dowry.

After all, what was the power of a High Lady—or even a High Lord—worth if Liora could starve an entire court with the snap of her fingers whenever she so wished? Not that she ever would , of course. Unless they forced her hand.

But leverage… now that was a different matter entirely.

Feyre thought she knew how to ruin a court from within . Oh, how sweet. How naïve .

She had no idea how the grown women—those raised in golden cages with poisoned tea and silver tongues—had been playing the game for centuries. And Liora?

Liora had written the godsdammned rulebook.

What most males didn’t understand was that women like Liora were never raised to be ornaments— they were raised with purpose.

In the courts, every lady chose the mask that best suited her function. The Lady of Autumn: demure, overlooked, wilting beside her husband's fire—while beneath that estate worked a network of elite, flame-wielding informants no one dared suspect. Liora: the vain little airhead of Prythian, parading jewels and gossip, who just so happened to have the largest vaults in the realm.

They were trained, each of them. While the males waged war with swords and armies, the ladies kept the peace with whispers, marriages, and well-placed threats.

Viviane had been raised to reinforce her court’s walls—to ensure no foreign lady ever married into the noble bloodline, no alliance formed without her say. Liora, on the other hand, had been bred for the opposite. She was raised to infiltrate: to charm, seduce, destabilize. To make a foreign court pliable enough for her own people to hold the reins.

And her weapon of choice?

Economics.

No one knew land like Liora. Not just its surface, but the wealth buried beneath. No one ever questioned why she bought unassuming hillsides, empty valleys, or abandoned estates—never realizing she could feel the minerals beneath the soil. She didn’t just see value. She sensed it.

While others played politics in parlours, Liora bought the very ground they stood on.

It wasn’t just that she now controlled a significant portion of the Night Court’s resources—no, Liora had made certain her cousin Tamlin received the message loud and clear. A delicate letter, scented with jasmine and sealed with gold. Neutral in tone, filled with vague courtesies and harmless gossip. But between the lines, between the carefully chosen words and the timing of its arrival… it was their own secret language, a warning. 

While she sat beside Azriel, ostensibly helping him decode intelligence reports, she’d glimpsed enough—just enough—to confirm what she already suspected.

Activity in Hybern.

Not military. Not yet. But a cult. A new priestess rising among the old ruins, gathering stragglers, radicals, those who still fed on the fantasy of conquest and divine blood.

The kind of thing that was supposed to be classified.

But it helped, didn’t it? That her husband was the Spymaster. That his shadows whispered secrets even he hadn’t sorted through yet. That his files were left just barely unguarded when she curled up in his lap, kissed the corner of his jaw, and played the loving wife.

She might have felt guilty.

Once.

But this was only a game.

And Liora? She played to win.

—--

“I know what you’re doing, Liora. You’re draining this court,” Rhysand snarled, voice edged like a drawn blade.

Liora only smiled, slow and unbothered, her fingers twirling the jewel now levitating between them. With a flick of her wrist, her magic fractured it—shards of sapphire spinning lazily through the air, glittering like stars as they encircled him.

“If you’re that threatened by me,” she said, voice soft as silk, “there’s always a solution.”

The smile dropped from her face. Her green eyes gleamed gold as one sharp piece of jewel darted forward—fast and precise. It lodged into the wall behind him with a thunk , slicing cleanly past his cheek. A single drop of blood slipped down his skin.

Her voice dropped low, cold, measured. “ Annul the marriage.”

Rhysand didn’t flinch. Didn’t blink. He simply wiped the blood from his cheek with the pad of his thumb, then glanced at it with a smile that didn’t reach his eyes.

“Now, now… is that any way to speak to your dear brother-in-law ?” he drawled. “You know I can’t do that. Besides… poor Azriel worked so hard to bring you home.”

Her jaw clenched. “A problem that wouldn’t have existed in the first place if it weren’t for your damned court.”

She was searching his face now. Searching him . The thought had been simmering at the back of her mind since her return.

And now, looking into his violet eyes—ancient and amused—she wondered again:

Was Rhysand behind her kidnapping all along?

His gaze turned grave. “Stop giving me that look, Lili, ” Rhysand said quietly. “I may be vile—but not that vile. I had no hand in your kidnapping.”

She leaned back slightly, assessing him with the cool disinterest of a cat deciding whether a mouse was worth the trouble. Then she smiled—sharp and mocking. “You’re afraid.”

He stilled.

“This wasn’t just about fixing your court, was it?” she asked, tilting her head. And there— there it was. A flicker of something in his eyes. Just a flash. But she heard it more than saw it: the uptick in his pulse. The faintest shift in his breath.

Bingo.

“Let me guess,” she said, rising smoothly to her feet. She moved slowly, deliberately—circling around his desk like a predator, her fingers gliding along the polished surface. His eyes tracked her the entire time, but he didn’t speak.

“You’re worried. Tarquin may have thrown the blood rubies, but it doesn’t erase his animosity. And the rest?” she gave a mirthless laugh. “You have a beef with almost all the Seasonal Lords. And Tamlin…” she stopped just beside Rhysand’s chair, gaze burning into his.

“Well, everyone knows about that mess.”

Her power shimmered beneath her skin, and Rhysand’s own flared instinctively in answer—the air between them suddenly thick with pressure.

“You may be powerful, Rhysand,” she said softly, “but not even you can stand alone against the full weight of all four Seasonal Courts.”

He said nothing. Didn’t deny it.

Her voice dropped, curling like smoke. “You’re keeping me here as insurance. As a living leash. Tamlin can’t declare war on you—not without risking me. You’re holding me as a political hostage .”

And for the first time in the conversation… he didn’t smile.

He sighed. “It’s not personal, Lili. Tamlin got as much out of the deal as I did.”

Liora hummed, tilting her head. Indeed. What had her cousin gained that was so valuable it warranted bartering her ?

She slid onto the edge of Rhysand’s desk, one leg crossed over the other, eyes dancing with something sharp and poisonous. Her voice was silk—mocking, sweet. “Oh, but there’s no supply without demand, is there? The only question left is… why exactly would you need protection, Rhysie?”

He didn’t answer, but his eyes flickered. She saw it.

“Aha,” she murmured, lips curling. “Is it because of your little High Lady?”

There. There. The tension coiled across his shoulders like pulled wire.

Liora plucked a pen from its holder and twirled it between her fingers, watching him the way a cat watches a twitching tail. “You know the High Lords aren’t pleased. Her involvement in the Council? It’s laughable. You can’t get an extra vote in High Lords’ meetings. They’ll never allow it. Which means her title is—let’s call it what it is— hollow.

She tapped the pen once, hard, on his desk. “Worse, it’s an insult. To the Ladies of the Courts. To us . She has no claim to her title beyond your reckless, sentimental declarations. The land didn’t choose her.”

His jaw clenched. “She has the power of all seven High Lords. That’s enough for legitimacy.”

Liora gave a breathy, mocking laugh, and power rose in a shimmer around her, humming through the air. The pen in her hand lifted. Papers rustled. Magic surged—alive and crackling like fire. One of the metal inkwells on his desk vibrated, glowing red before flicking molten heat across his knuckles. Rhysand hissed.

She didn’t blink. “You and I both know,” she said, her voice low and dangerous, “that while she may have variety , a mere drop from seven different fonts will never match a vast, endless source of true power.”

His own magic flared now, violet eyes glowing dark as night skies, shadows creeping to the edges of the room. Her magic met his—gold against violet, old earth against starlight. Light and dark, pressure and heat. Liora had possessed the two powerful bloodlines of a celestial court and a seasonal court, if anyone understood power it was her. 

Like calls to like and power responds to power…

And neither of them backed down.

She stepped back from his desk with the cold grace of a queen returning to her throne. The jewel still floated in the air above them, refracting gold light across her face as she lowered herself onto the leather sofa. One leg crossed over the other. Elbow perched just so. Regal. Untouched. Untouchable.

Her voice, when it came, was low and cold. Measured. Laced with ancient contempt.

“We are fae, Rhysand. High Fae. That still means something.”

The air tightened.

“The continent was not ruled by High Lords for eons because we played mortal games of feelings and vows. There’s a reason humans fear us. We’re not nymphs, not witches whispering over herbs in forest shadows. We are power. And you—” she tilted her head, green eyes glowing, “—you have spent so long playing the good mate , you’ve forgotten that not even you stand above the laws of the courts.”

Magic crackled along the walls, ancient and earthen. The earth beneath them groaned. The chandelier above flickered, strained under the pressure of colliding power.

Rhysand growled, darkness twisting behind him. “You are in my court now, Liora. Bound to me as your High Lord.”

She smiled then. A slow, sharp thing. One of her canines —longer, more vicious than it had any right to be—gleamed in the half-light.

Am I?

And without lifting a hand, without twitching a single muscle, Rhysand hissed. The sound was guttural, instinctual—as the bone in his right index finger cracked. Snapped. A sharp, dry sound that echoed in the still air. He clutched the hand, flexed it once, eyes narrowing with fury and—just barely—respect.

“You may hold the mind , Rhysie,” she said sweetly, voice dripping with venom, “but don’t forget—I hold the body .”

Her eyes narrowed, voice turning deadly.

“I’m well aware of your little advisor whispering about crowning a High King behind closed doors. Let me warn you now—the Lords will not tolerate it. And neither will the Ladies.”

Her smile faded completely now, power rippling behind her eyes like a gathering storm.

Rhysand’s eyes snapped wide, the bone in his hand already mended by his magic—but the sting lingered, more from her words than her spell.

“Where did you hear this?” he asked, voice low. Controlled. Too controlled.

Liora didn’t bother hiding her smirk as she leaned back, languid and lethal. “ The wind sings beautifully when there’s treachery in the air.”

He exhaled sharply, dragging a hand down his face and rubbing at his temples like he could scrub the headache out with pressure alone. “I refused, ” he muttered. “I have no intention of pursuing such… fantasies. It was Amren’s idea.”

At that, Liora’s magic eased. The tension in the room softened just enough for the floating shards of jewel and desk trinkets to gently return to the ground, like feathers surrendering to gravity.

“More reason to demote her,” she said coolly, inspecting her fingernails with disinterest. “She possesses no true power anymore, and she is far too greedy to sit as Second in your court. The things she says—those are treasonous , Rhysand. If you want peace, you cannot have a Second who still dreams of conquest.”

Rhysand watched her carefully, his posture deceptively casual. But there was a smile tugging at the corner of his lips now, one of challenge.

“And what, you wish I could make you my Second, Liora?”

She scoffed—a musical, unimpressed sound—and rolled her eyes, tossing her golden hair over her shoulder.

“Please, darling ,” she drawled, rising from her seat with the grace of a woman who owned the very floor beneath her. “We both know I am no Second.”

Her eyes found his again, sharp and merciless.

“I was never meant to serve. I was raised to rule.” His eyes met hers something darker passed in those violets, she shivered. 

“Oh, I know.” she clenched her jaw…he didn't’ could he?

He hummed, the sound low and cutting clean through her thoughts. “And what do you suggest?”

Liora didn’t hesitate. “Put Mor in Amren’s place. She’s your blood, she knows the court, and despite everything, the other courts still respect the Morrigan—to an extent. If you want peace, Rhys, you need to send the right message. One they can’t twist or challenge.”

He sighed, the weight of her words pressing deep into already-settled exhaustion. For all the games they played, all the threats and baited power plays, he knew this part—this advice—was genuine. There had been no peace as bloodied, no alliance as fragile, as the one between Rhysand and Liora. And they both knew what it would cost to maintain it.

“Very well,” he said, voice quieter now. “What else?”

She inhaled, her own shoulders sinking a little. “You alone need to handle the Illyrians. I can’t manage both Hewn City and them at the same time. Forced conscription sends the wrong message. It looks like you’re preparing for war, and no amount of diplomacy will fix the whispers that’ll spark. You already have a standing army. End the Rites. Build some schools, for Cauldron’s sake.” She arched a brow. “I’ll supply the funds.”

He blinked, surprised by that. “What’s the catch?”

She smiled, all glitter and polish, flipping her hair over her shoulder with a theatrical toss. “Oh, you know…” Her eyes glinted with mischief. “Just make a statue in my name or something. A modest tribute.”

He snorted. “Modest?”

“Very modest. Seventy feet. Gold-plated.”

Despite everything, he laughed—soft, reluctant, but real. “You’re insufferable.”

Liora smirked, “Now, is that how you speak to your sweet darling sister-in-law?.”

“Such an eyesore that would be,” Rhysand muttered, voice dry, less edged now.

Liora narrowed her eyes, all faux innocence. “I shall pray for your early death.”

He smirked. “Charming.”

She turned to leave, but his voice followed her, smooth as silk and just as unrelenting. “I expect you in the office after your ball, Liora. At least three days a week. House of Wind. I am paying for your time, after all.”

She rolled her eyes. “Fine. Oh—speaking of,” she added, pausing at the door, “I’ll be joining your visit to Windhaven after the ball.”

That made his brow rise. “I thought you wanted me to handle the Illyrians alone. Why the change?”

A sly smile tugged at her lips as she placed her hand on the handle. “No change. I simply have… personal matters to attend to.”

And with that, the door clicked shut behind her.

—-

Liora sighed, rolling her shoulders, the silk of her gown clinging to the sweat-damp curve of her spine. Gods, it was exhausting—breathing the same air as Rhysand, keeping her expression still while her bones ached, her skin itched to shift. She was burning beneath the surface, her power tight and coiled and trembling for release.

Just a little longer.

She hadn’t even noticed him—how could she have been so careless?

Azriel.

Leaning against the stone archway like a phantom carved from shadow. His wings twitched behind him, the tips dragging against the floor like a warning. His arms were crossed over his chest, but his shadows weren’t still. They snapped and twisted around him, snarling like restless hounds.

And his eyes—gods, his eyes.

Dark hazel, nearly gold, locked onto her like a predator tracking something already caught. There was no amusement there. No heat. Just that cold, still rage he almost never let anyone see.

Liora swallowed, her throat dry. She had never seen Azriel angry. Not like this.

She tried, weakly, “Weren’t you supposed to find the jeweller?”

He stepped forward.

She instinctively stepped back.

His voice was low, too calm. “The jeweller is waiting. In the Moonstone Palace.”

Another step.

Shadows slid along the floor and up the walls, curling around her legs like smoke, like leashes.

Then his voice dropped to a growl, quiet but sharp enough to slit her open. “Now tell me, why I come back to find my wife locked in a room… with another male … for hours… in a warded chamber ?”

She barely noticed the wall at her back until it met her spine.

He caged her in with his body, with the sheer press of his power, his scent—leather, steel, something smoky and furious that made her knees weaken.

Liora opened her mouth.

No words came.

Had it really been hours?

She hadn’t realized—hadn’t thought—how it might’ve looked. The wards. The closed door. Rhysand’s power mingling in the air like—

Oh. Oh gods.

Her lips parted, and for the first time no clever remark surfaced. No smile. No bite.

She was in trouble .

And worse—she liked the way he looked at her like that. Like he didn’t know whether to punish her or devour her.

Oh fuck….

 

Notes:

lol this chpater was tiring to write tho in enjoy writing the interesting dynamic between rhysand and liora. i honeslty i did it justice with the plotting etc. But like i reallyw anna just gio back to writing liora and azriel lol

Chapter 49: Appetizers Before Dinner

Notes:

just friends things once again do spoil me with your ocmments they are my fuel and enjoy the gutter

Chapter Text

Liora’s heart was racing—an absurd, uncooperative flutter she hadn’t felt in decades. She’d long since forgotten the sensation, buried beneath the cold stone heart. But it betrayed her now, pounding traitorously as Azriel pressed her further into the wall.

There was nowhere to run. Not from him.

His wings curved around them, blotting out the flickering hallway sconces. She was sealed in, the air thick with shadow and heat and the scent of him. He leaned in, his chest brushing hers, the hard line of his thigh pinning her hips in place.

Then his mouth—Gods—his mouth found her ear.

A single brush of his teeth against the sensitive edge of it and her entire body arched, traitorous and helpless. The sound that escaped her was too soft to be a whimper and too raw to be a breath. 

The tip of his tongue flicked against her skin, just beneath her jaw.

She gasped.

His shadows tightened in response, winding around her ankles, her thighs, her wrists. 

And she let him.

Not because she had no power—but because something in her, ancient and aching, wanted this. The thrill of being hunted, the tension of being known too well.

Azriel’s nose brushed her temple, his breath hot.   His tone low and dangerous, the air crackling with restrained power as his body pressed flush against hers—unyielding, inescapable.

His shadows wound tighter, curling possessively around Liora’s waist, wrists, throat. Tasting the tension that bled from her skin.

Her back met the wall with a soft thud, wings caged in by the vast span of his own—blocking out the world. Dimming the lights. Making sure that here, in this dark, heavy pocket of air, there was only him.

And her.

Azriel’s mouth skimmed her neck, fangs grazing the shell of her ear—just a tease, but the burn of it shivered down her spine. She gasped despite herself.

“I asked you a question, little thorn.” His voice was rough and hoarse. 

Liora turned her head, refusing to meet that molten gaze. “We were just discussing logistics,” she said, steadying her voice like a good liar. “Finances. He probably just didn’t want you to know he was working me again.”

A half-truth. One she hoped he’d swallow. Gods, the idea that Azriel believed she would ever touch Rhysand—she could gag.

She’d rather fuck a Naga.

But Azriel’s jaw ticked. His gloved hand rose to her face— rough, demanding—gripping her chin and forcing her to look at him.

He growled, lips brushing hers, heat coiling low in her belly. His thigh pressed between hers, pinning her in place, making her breath hitch as his shadows slithered like a hundred fingers beneath her skirts.

And gods, it wasn’t fear she felt.

It was need.

Wicked, consuming, maddening need. Damn those insects in her stomach for making her feel things…

His hand came up fast—fingers closing around her jaw, not enough to hurt but enough to make a point. His grip was steady, commanding, tilting her face up until their eyes met.

“Look at me when I’m asking you something,” Azriel growled.

Liora swallowed, her throat dry. His voice held no softness now, only heat. Gods, what had gotten into him? One moment he was silent shadow, the next—

His thumb shifted, brushing along the curve of her cheek with sudden care. The contrast made her breath hitch. A tremble of warmth lingered where his skin passed over hers, and when his gaze locked onto hers—hazel, intense, unreadable—she froze.

“Did he hurt you?” he asked.

It wasn’t suspicion. It was worry. Raw, ragged, and boiling just beneath the surface of his restraint. Her eyes widened, lips parting with shock. Azriel, worried ? For her? Why would he even have a reason to think Rhysand would hurt her?

She shook her head slowly.

But it wasn’t enough. His chest tensed, and a low sound reverberated from his throat—barely audible, but it made the hair on her arms rise. He stepped in closer, the heat of his body pinning her between the wall and the weight of his fury, wings flaring just enough to shadow them in.

“I need words, Liora.” His voice was a quiet snarl now, dangerous and unrelenting. “ Did. He. Hurt. You?”

She could feel it—his control stretched thin, his shadows twitching at the edges of his back like coiled hounds. There was no room to lie. Not here. Not with that wild, protective gleam in his eyes.

She let out a breath, sharp and shaky. “No.”

His jaw ticked. His eyes scanned her face again, slower this time, looking for proof—bruises, tremors, lies. There were none. Well—aside from the fact that she may or may not have left Rhysand with a cracked knuckle and a cut cheek. Minor details. It was best to not mention she was the one who had hurt his High Lord. 

Azriel’s thumb lingered, trailing down to the corner of her mouth. 

He seemed less tense now, though the line of his jaw still held a shadow of fury. His wings had drawn in slightly, and the restless twitch of his shadows had dulled—but he still hadn’t let go. His hand stayed firm beneath her chin, thumb ghosting along the edge of her jaw in a way that was far too intimate. 

“Did he say anything?” he asked, voice lower now, roughened by something that wasn’t quite anger. Liora blinked, arching a brow. Rhysand had said a lot of things—some infuriating, some treacherous, and most of it none of Azriel’s business.

Seeing her brow lift in that familiar, questioning what he had meant, Azriel exhaled, the sound tight and weary. “Did he threaten you at all?”

That… was not the question she’d expected. Not the tone, either. Not fear. Not fury. Worry. Genuine concern. It sat awkwardly in her chest. Azriel was supposed to be cold, unreadable, dangerous. Not this. Not protective.

“No,” she said quietly, surprised by how easy it came out. A half-truth at best. If anything, she had been the one threatening Rhysand—his High Lord, his brother—and her husband didn’t need to know that. Not yet.

She thought that would be it. That he would release her chin, give a clipped nod, and melt back into the shadows like he always did. But the cunning lady had never been more wrong.

Because in the next breath, everything changed.

With a sound like a snarl ripped from the depths of his chest, his shadows surged—dark and sentient, curling around her limbs like ropes of smoke. The world blinked. One moment she stood in the hallway, the next she was pressed to a cold stone wall in some secluded alleyway, a narrow cut of moonlight the only witness. The air was sharp, damp with midnight mist, and her breath caught as she found herself caged again—his hand still gripping her jaw, the other now splayed low against her waist.

“What—” she breathed, but the sound died when he stepped in close, his wings spreading wide behind him, braced like a shield.

His body was molten steel—unyielding, controlled, every inch of him tense with something she hadn’t seen before. Possessive, barely leashed. His shadows wrapped tighter, licking at her calves, curling behind her knees, winding upward like they were scenting her. 

She should’ve said something sharp. Something clever.

But her body was betraying her. Her pulse thundered in her throat. Her mouth had gone dry. And Azriel’s thumb was still stroking along the edge of her jaw, dangerously close to her lips as his eyes bore into her.

Well fuck…—she liked it.

—--

Azriel said nothing at first—just pressed closer, the heat of his body pinning hers to the stone wall. The shadows coiled tighter now,draping around her like cords. His palm slid to her jaw, firm and steady, tilting her head with a slow, possessive patience. Liora gasped as her throat was bared fully to him, the cold air licking over the exposed column of her neck.

His breath ghosted over her skin, hot and ragged. Then she felt it.

The tip of his nose brushed along her jawline, a featherlight caress. He inhaled deeply, low and primal, the sound of it shuddering through her chest just before his mouth opened against her throat.

She barely had time to exhale before his tongue dragged across the sensitive skin. Then his lips parted—teeth grazing, then sinking in. A sharp bite.

Her back arched, a soft, helpless sound breaking from her lips. Azriel groaned at the taste, his grip tightening on her waist as he sucked hard, the pressure bruising and electric. His groan was thick, guttural, vibrating against her throat. When he finally pulled back, he licked the bite, slow and possessive, as if savoring the mark.

“What…” Her voice cracked under the heat burning through her. “What are you doing?

He kissed just beneath her ear, then lower, lips dragging in a wet path along her jaw. “Shhh ,” he breathed, voice hoarse, dark, trembling with restraint. “ Be still for me .”

She barely managed to stay upright.

His lips trailed lower still—neck, collarbone. Then—

She gasped, one hand twitching in his hold as his shadows bound her tighter, silken restraints tightening just enough to still her without pain. His fingers slipped along the neckline of her dress, dragging the fabric down—slowly, reverently. The top of her breast was bared to the night, the air, and him.

And then his mouth was there. Open. Hot. Biting.

Right at the swell of her chest, just above where the fabric still held. The sound she made was soft, strangled. His moan answered it, deep and breathless, muffled by skin. He bit again—firm, claiming—and she whimpered as his grip locked her in place.

Her moan broke from her lips like a plea, but he only kissed her harder, groaning into the curve of her body.

Her back hit the stone wall with a soft thud, and then his hands were everywhere—possessive, demanding. One slid beneath the hem of her skirt, lifting it high up her thigh as he stepped between her legs, the fabric bunched and trapped around her hips. His other hand stayed firm on her waist, guiding her leg to wrap around him, anchoring her to his body.

And then she felt it—his cock, hard and hot, pressing against the soaked heat between her legs through the barrier of too-thin fabric and his leather trousers. The friction made them both moan in sync, the sound messy and raw, pulled straight from their throats like instinct. Her head fell back with a breathless gasp—just as his mouth crashed into hers.

The kiss was rough. Starving.

Not graceful, not careful—just teeth and lips and breath. He kissed her like he was trying to drink the moan from her mouth, like it belonged to him and he wanted to taste it again. Tongues collided, slick and urgent, and she whimpered into him, fingers scrambling up to clutch at his shoulders.

Azriel groaned as her nails found his scalp, scraping through the wet strands of his hair. That sound—low, hoarse, primal—vibrated straight into her mouth as he devoured her, tugging her closer like he could fuse their bodies together. His hand tangled in her hair, yanking her head back just enough to deepen the kiss, to take more—of her, of everything. The control he still held made it worse—he could have undone her completely, but he was choosing to drag it out.

Their hips ground together, each movement lighting sparks along her spine. His shadows coiled tighter around her thighs, her waist, her wrists—supporting, restraining her.

She gasped again as his hand slipped under the hem of her top, rough fingers grazing the soft underside of her breast. His thumb swept over the peak, teasing it with maddening slowness even as his mouth plundered hers like he couldn’t get enough.

Fuck ,” he breathed into her mouth, voice ragged, hips grinding. “You have no idea what you do to me.”

And she—shaking, clinging to him, dress bunched around her hips, lips kiss-bruised and chest heaving—didn’t even try to answer. She just kissed him back harder.

—-

Liora was gasping when he pulled back, still caging her body against the wall as he stepped just far enough to see her fully—really see her.

Gods.

His hazel eyes, shot through with gold and darker now, almost diluted, dragged down her body. Lips swollen, red and kiss-bruised. Her neck marked—his bite, still raw and glistening. More bruises bloomed across her collarbone and chest where his mouth had been. Her hair, that damn hair, was tangled, half-fallen from its usual perfection, wild from his fists. She looked… ruined.

Ruined by him.

A slow grin cut across his face. Not a kind one. Not sweet. Starving. 

She looked better like this.

Undone. Shaking. Branded.

His.

The restraint it took not to slam her back into that wall and fuck her senseless was a godsdamned miracle. He was still hard—aching, throbbing. But this wasn’t supposed to be pleasure. This was a lesson. 

A reminder.

Azriel clenched his jaw, wings flexing behind him, the leather of his trousers tight and unforgiving. His shadows stirred again, twitching, hissing, hungry for something they didn’t have a name for. They curled around her like smoke—territorial, obsessive. 

He breathed through his nose.

Because the image of her, locked in a warded, soundproofed room with Rhysand for hours—it clawed at something beneath his skin. 

It didn’t matter that he trusted Rhysand.

Didn’t matter that he trusted her .

The scent of Rhysand was still on her. On her wrists. Her hair . Her fucking skin.

And that—he could not abide.

His hand shot forward again without thinking, curling around her throat—not tight, not to hurt, just to feel . Just to make sure she was still here. Still his . Her pulse throbbed beneath his palm, fluttering like wings.

“Next time,” he said, voice low and dangerous, “you tell me when you’re disappearing into sealed rooms with another male.”

His thumb brushed up her jaw, slow and possessive. 

He looked at her—wide-eyed, breathless, clearly flustered—rubbing at her neck where his marks sat dark and obvious. Her scowl was priceless. “What the hell was that for?” she snapped, voice low and irritable as she tried to smooth her hair with some semblance of dignity.

Azriel only smirked, utterly unrepentant. “A lesson.”

She narrowed her eyes dangerously. “Well then, you may as well finish that lesson, no?”

His chuckle was low, smug, with restraint that was clearly fraying at the edges. Gods , he wanted to. He wanted to bend her back over the stone wall and fuck that defiance right out of her. But this—this had been punishment. A reminder. And he’d be damned if he let her twist it into a reward.

“Later,” he murmured, brushing a knuckle under her chin. “We have a dinner to catch. Or did you forget?”

Her eyes widened, realization slamming into her. He watched, amused, as she scrambled to fix her hair and gown, muttering something foul under her breath. He felt her magic stir—just a flicker of it—and his hand shot out, catching her wrist before she could finish what she’d intended.

His thumb stroked the darkening bruise on her throat, the spot where his teeth had sunk in not long before. “Ah, ah, ah,” he said softly, possessively. “Those stay.”

Her jaw fell slightly open. She hissed. “We’re about to have dinner with the High Lord. And his court.

He stepped closer, so close her dress brushed his leathers. “ Exactly.”

Her glare could’ve cut stone. “You’re insufferable.”

His cock twitched as she rolled her eyes again— fuck , she really needed to stop doing that if she didn’t want to spend the rest of the night crawling.

He grabbed her chin again, voice rough and low as he leaned in. “Stop rolling your eyes at me, little thorn. The marks stay.”

She swallowed, and his eyes followed the motion of her throat like a predator tracking prey. Gods, his marks looked good on her. Her skin, flushed and golden, haloed in faint violet bruising. He could barely look away.

“Fine,” she muttered.

He grinned, shameless. “Good girl.”

And laughed outright when she punched him in the arm—because of course she did.

But the ache in his cock, the smug curl of satisfaction in his gut, and the delicious knowledge that it was his scent on her now, his marks she wore like jewelry, were more than enough to carry him through whatever nightmare Rhysand’s dinner would bring.

Petty? Maybe.

But watching his spoiled, panting wife squirm through dinner with her neck glowing and her thighs pressed together?

Now that … that was entertaining.

—-

When they landed just below the House of Wind, the sky bleeding into twilight above them, Liora looked—predictably—impeccable. Hair pinned, gown pressed, posture like a queen. Impeccable, if not for the distinct trail of dark bruises climbing along her throat and collarbones.

Azriel smirked, shadows curling subtly around his face to mask it. He didn’t need to make her more irritable than she already was, not when she’d spent the entire flight pretending not to notice the smug satisfaction practically radiating off him.

His voice was smooth, casual. “Do you want to be winnowed up there instead?”

He remembered the first time they’d arrived here together—how she’d all but flinched away from his outstretched arms, chosen Rhysand’s magic over his flight. His jaw tightened at the memory, the ghost of it still unpleasant.

But her answer cut through it.

“No. I’m good. My spell can protect my hair from the wind—it won’t get messy.”

He raised an eyebrow, eyeing her sidelong. “So when you said you didn’t want to be flown that first time… you were lying?”

She winced, caught. Like a scolded child.

“Well… in my defence, you looked like you were about to choke me to death when we first got married.”

A laugh burst from his chest before he could stop it. She wasn't exactly wrong.  Gods, she was ridiculous. And infuriating. And—

He didn’t let her finish whatever excuse she had lined up. He simply swept her into his arms, ignoring her squawk of protest. And when her head settled against his chest, when her arms wrapped loosely around his neck—something inside him eased. His shadows purred, brushing over her spine like soft threads of silk. He let out a soft sigh, content. She felt right in his arms.

“I’m still thinking about it,” he murmured, low in her ear, as if their conversation hadn’t ended.

She snorted, elbowing him lightly in the ribs. But she didn’t pull away.

And with that, he took off into the air—toward the cold, formal hellscape of whatever dinner Rhysand had summoned them for.

Chapter 50: Who Said Dinner With In-Laws Can’t be Fun?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was a universally acknowledged truth—

Liora hated her husband .

Well. Hate was perhaps too elegant a word. It lacked the violent nuance, the barely-concealed exasperation, the way her eye twitched whenever he walked into a room ruining every plan she ever had. This author need not offer a flowery introduction—Liora’s feelings drip from the page like sweet poison, slow and deliberate. So we shall step aside, and let the lady herself take over the story.

Do sit tight.

Liora hated her husband.

His smug smile. His overwhelming scent coating her skin. The lingering feel of his mouth on her throat, the bite-shaped bruises still faintly throbbing. Gods, she hated him.

She inhaled through her nose, forcing her attention to the plate in front of her. The peas were perfectly steamed. Perfectly round. Perfectly infuriating.

She stabbed one with excessive care.

The dining table buzzed with quiet conversation and far too many sidelong glances. She didn’t need daemati abilities to know half the bloody table was ogling the bruises Azriel had so conveniently left. The smug bastard sat beside her, calm as anything, shadows curling lazily around her wrist like the leash he clearly thought she still wore.

Well, ” Cassian drawled from across the table, clearly not blessed with the survival instinct of a newborn fawn, “I can see Az and the shiny lady had fun before dinner, at least— Ow!

Liora didn’t even look up. But she sent a small, grateful nod to Lady Nesta, who was withdrawing her elbow with all the grace of a seasoned killer. Her mate grunted, rubbing his ribs. Azriel, of course, only grinned wider.

Smug bastard.

She exhaled, long and tight. And then—of course— he was staring at her.

Rhysand.

The High Lord’s violet gaze swept slowly across the bruises, the flushed skin, the slight tremble in her fingers as she set her wine glass down a little too hard. One dark brow arched with maddening amusement.

She clenched her jaw.

Then, just for good measure, she looked directly at him and thought some of the most viscerally unpleasant things imaginable. Let the daemati hear her thoughts…

Rhysand flinched.

Her mood improved considerably.

Her gaze drifted— unwisely —to the middle Archeron.

Elain.

Oh no.

The sweet-faced, wide-eyed Archeron sister was staring directly at her. Right at the marks on her neck. At her tousled hair, her still-swollen lips, her gown that, no matter how expertly refitted, reeked of him.

Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.

Liora barely held in the groan. Her husband—her infuriating, maddening, obscenely smug husband—had single-handedly managed to unravel months of planning. How was she supposed to kindle a spark between the shadowsinger and Elain now, if the male had made it very clear with his mouth that his interests were elsewhere? The marks on her neck may as well have been branded with the words “mine.”

She sighed in quiet, simmering defeat. Perhaps— perhaps —Elain would feel jealous and it might awaken some kind of fiery possessiveness that led to a cathartic, frenzied night of wall-slamming sex? One could hope.

The Mother worked in mysterious, highly inconvenient ways.

Still glaring half-heartedly at her peas, she startled slightly when she felt it: Azriel’s hand, warm and sure, settling on her thigh beneath the table. His thumb brushed in slow, grounding circles against the silk of her gown. A quiet question in the touch.

She turned, only to find him leaning closer, his voice low and soft by her ear. “You haven’t touched your plate,” he murmured. “Are you alright?”

Damn him. Damn him and those stupid, kind hazel eyes that looked at her like she was the only thing he saw.

She wanted to be annoyed. Really. She had a script.

But it all melted the moment she met his gaze, and instead of snarling, she found herself… softening. Her nose scrunched as she looked back down at the untouched food and leaned in to whisper back.

“I like your food better,” she said with a shrug.

It was true. She hadn’t realized until recently—until him —that she’d actually been eating properly for the first time in centuries. The food at the Moonstone Palace had been simple, nourishing, real. Not overly rich or ostentatious like Rhysand’s endless, elegant feasts. And now… now she had no appetite really.

Azriel blinked once, and then his hand tightened on her thigh ever so slightly. 

His shadows curled up higher along his cheekbones, shrouding his face like smoke.

Was he—blushing?

Liora blinked. That couldn’t be right. She hadn’t said anything particularly scandalous, hadn’t even touched him beneath the table. Surely the dim lighting was playing tricks on her eyes. Or perhaps she was finally losing her mind. Both seemed equally plausible these days.

Still, Azriel had gone strangely stiff beside her, posture a bit too tense, his jaw tighter than usual. She tilted her head, studying him. Had she said something wrong? She replayed her words in her mind—no, it had just been a passing comment. 

His sigh came slow, almost like it was dragged from him. But when he turned to her, there was a smile tugging at the corners of his lips. 

“Try to eat,” he said gently, brushing her thigh once more. “I’ll get you something better once we’re home .”

Then, lower— intimately low , voice rough and darkened just for her:

“And if you finish your plate…I might just give you a reward.”

Oh.

Liora blinked.

Oh.

Her back straightened just a touch, her fingers tightening on the edge of the plate. Cauldron help her. She wanted him with Elain, truly she did, but— but —what was she meant to do in the face of that ?

She was only a fae. A wife. A wife with a husband whispering filthy promises into her ear. 

So she picked up her fork.

And ate.

Small, dainty bites—like she wasn’t planning how fast she could finish the damn thing. Azriel’s low chuckle rumbled beside her, shadows curling with amusement.

—-

Liora had, for the most part, decided to play the role of the silent wife during the dinner. It was easier. Safer. She’d much rather be anywhere else than listening to the retelling of stories she hadn’t lived through and hardly cared for. Her plate was half-finished, but she kept her focus there— rearranging vegetables.

Azriel’s shadows, however, were far more entertaining.

They brushed against her thigh, then coiled loosely around her wrist, twining between her fingers. She absentmindedly tangled with them beneath the table, her lips barely twitching with amusement as they responded with playful flicks and pulses of heat. A subtle game, but one that kept her entertained enough through this dinner.

Then—

“Truly, Lady Liora,” Morrigan’s voice rang out like a polished bell, far too sweet to be sincere, “I’m so glad to see you adjusting. I was worried Azriel’s past with me might make you uncomfortable.”

The entire table went still.

Even Azriel’s shadows froze. She felt his body tense beside her. Liora’s fork hovered mid-air. Slowly, her gaze lifted. The Morrigan was smiling—wide and lovely, all teeth and confidence—but her words had already been launched like a knife across the linen-draped table.

“His past with you?” Liora echoed, brow arching as she set her fork down with deliberate grace.

Morrigan gasped, eyes wide with mock horror. “Oh, my—my apologies. I thought you knew! How terrible of me.” She turned to the others, feigning embarrassment. “He pined after me for centuries, poor thing. It’s honestly so refreshing to see him finally move on—with a female confident enough not to care about such things.”

Feyre looked like she wanted to be anywhere else.

Rhysand raised a brow with infuriating amusement.

Elain stared at her plate, frozen.

Cassian coughed into his wine.

Nesta’s eyes gleamed with feral curiosity.

The silence that followed Morrigan’s words was nearly suffocating.

Even the clink of silverware seemed to halt mid-air. Shadows went still. Breaths held. Feyre’s wine glass stopped halfway to her lips, her wide eyes flickering between Azriel and Liora. Rhysand, lounging lazily at the head of the table, sat up straighter with that too-innocent glint in his eye—clearly enjoying the tension.

Liora, for her part, didn’t blink.

She simply plucked a cherry from the bowl in front of her—Azriel’s bowl, actually—and raised it to her lips with deliberate slowness. She bit into it, red juice staining her lips as her gaze pinned Morrigan in place. She chewed in silence. Once. Twice. Swallowed.

Had Liora miscalculated?

Fuck.

Should she have been pushing him toward Morrigan instead? That would’ve been easier. The female was more experienced, already familiar with Azriel’s world, and clearly still eager to make a mark. Less complicated than Elain, less delicate. And yet…

Her mind spun through the scenarios, calculating outcomes like a chessboard rearranging itself mid-game. She was so caught in the thought of redirection, redress, escape—that she almost didn’t register the sharp, cold pressure of Rhysand’s gaze burning into her.

When she looked up, he was already watching her.

Eyes narrowed. Mouth unreadable.

A warning.

Don’t even think about it.

The arrogant prick. As if he had any right to interfere with her strategies. As if her every attempt to annul this ridiculous political marriage wasn’t already being quietly sabotaged by him and his court of smug meddlers.

Without shifting her expression, Liora calmly crossed one leg over the other beneath the table—then, with precise grace, drove the sharp heel of her shoe down onto Rhysand’s booted foot.

A quiet but satisfying crunch.

She didn’t even blink. Just smiled sweetly at her plate as she heard the tiniest hitch in his breath . He didn’t move, didn’t react, but oh, she felt the tension coil in the air like a whip about to strike.

She smirked.

Check.

“Mor, I don’t think it’s appropriate—” Azriel’s voice was tight, a thread of restraint wrapping taut around his words.

But Liora cut in before he could finish, her tone light, airy, and entirely unbothered as she plucked another cherry from the bowl. “Well, why would I be?” she said sweetly, eyes still fixed on Morrigan. “After all, he had no issue with my past with Rhysand.”

The cherry popped between her lips with an audible bite, and the silence that followed was deafening .

Two could play this game.

She really didn’t care for Azriel’s past. She had her own list of crushes, suitors, occasional dalliances. One, in particular, still bruised her pride—mostly because he was the only one who had ever refused her.

Well. She had gotten the brother instead.

She didn’t bother hiding her smirk as the table froze around her. Heads turned like swiveling blades, every gaze locking on Rhysand. The High Lord looked stunned—shock flickering in his eyes for the briefest second, like a crack in a flawless mirror.

Beside her, Azriel let out a long, exhausted exhale and rubbed his temples like a male who regretted every choice that had brought him to this table.

“What does she mean ?” Feyre shrieked, half rising from her chair.

Oh… oh, wait. She didn’t know ?

Liora lifted her glass of wine to her lips, sipped delicately, and savored the taste of chaos. This was shaping up to be far more entertaining than she’d expected.

Maybe dinner with her in-laws wouldn’t be so awful after all.

She could feel it—the fury, sharp and humming —from where Rhysand sat at the head of the table. It rolled off him in waves, barely contained, barely civil, and utterly useless against her shield of well-practiced apathy. Liora only leaned back further in her chair, one elbow resting lazily on the armrest as she inspected her nails with exquisite boredom. Her rings caught the light, glittering like tiny daggers. Her heels tapped idly beneath the table, the staccato rhythm.

She felt her husband’s gaze then—burning, furious. 

Touché , she thought smugly. They’d started it. Did he expect her to sit pretty and say nothing ?

Rhysand’s voice cut through the strained air. “It wasn’t anything. A failed political engagement centuries ago.”

Liora didn’t miss a beat. “Indeed, it was nothing but an engagement attempt,” she said brightly, in a voice too sweet to be sincere. “Which is why I had assumed you already knew, High Lady . No need to hide such trivial matters.”

With a loud snap , she flicked open her fan, the picture of deceptive elegance. “Well—especially considering he went through all the trouble of making me work with him. I had simply assumed you were aware of such arrangements.”

The chaos was delicious.

Cassian’s eyes were wide, barely containing the ‘oh fuck’ glint that screamed through his expression. Nesta, on the other hand, was smirking into her wine, clearly enjoying watching Rhysand squirm. Amren had one brow arched, unreadable but amused. Morrigan… well, she looked torn—half-tempted to stir the pot further, half-concerned for the high lord’s rapidly worsening blood pressure.

And beside her, Azriel’s hand tightened on her thigh. A silent warning. A pulse of shadows curling up her leg in reproach.

She felt it. Noted it. And resolutely refused to look at him.

Not while his eyes were scolding and his shadows were twitching. 

Let him stew. Let them all stew.

Liora was bored and things were just starting to get entertaining. This was child’s play compared to high society. 

Feyre looked hurt—truly hurt. Her expression was wide and raw in that irritatingly earnest way only a mortal-born High Lady could manage. Liora sighed. She almost felt bad for the girl. Almost.

But almost didn’t count for much.

Not when Feyre had killed Andras. Not when she had shattered Tamlin, run from Spring like a thief in the night, and tricked the heart of Liora’s own cousin in the process. Oh no, whatever pity Liora might’ve possessed had withered.

What? She’d never claimed to be a good female. Quite the opposite, in fact. By all accounts, Liora enjoyed—how shall we put it?— being a nasty bitch .

But the table didn’t seem to share her amusement.

Rhysand’s growl cut through the tension like a crack of thunder. The air in the room shifted—charged, heavy, lethal.

“Liora,” he said, voice dark and low, the threat barely leashed beneath the High Lord’s command. “Behave. You are meddling and upsetting with my mate . Need I remind you that you are under my court—and you will listen to me.”

The silence that followed was suffocating.

Liora flinched.

She didn’t mean to—didn’t want to— but the sound of a male raising his voice, that tone , it scraped at something raw inside her. Her newly healed ears, still too sensitive, rang with pain. The sharp crack of dominance in his voice made her stomach twist.

And then—

Azriel’s hand tightened on her thigh again. But it made her heart sink all the same.

Great. Now he was mad at her too.

She didn’t dare look at him. Not yet. Not when the room felt like a noose tightening. Not when every pair of eyes burned into her skin like judgment.

To her surprise, it was Azriel who growled next—low, quiet, lethal . It wasn’t loud like Rhysand’s had been. No, this was worse . Cold. Controlled. Brimming with that restrained fury only a male like Azriel could wield like a blade. His wings uncurled behind him in a slow, calculated spread—enough to signal dominance. His shadows surged instantly, curling around Liora’s frame like a barrier.

“Rhys,” Azriel said, voice low enough to make the table still, “I won’t ask again. Do not use that tone with my wife.”

The room froze .

No one moved. No one breathed .

Liora felt the tension like a thread pulled taut across the table. Nesta’s fingers were visibly clutching Cassian’s arm now. Elain’s eyes… they didn’t even flicker to Rhysand. They remained locked on Azriel, wide and unreadable.

Amren, of course, sipped her wine as if none of it concerned her. As if this was all a play she’d already seen.

Rhysand’s voice dropped. Quieter. Cooler. “If she’s your wife,” he said, turning the words like a blade, “then deal with her , brother. I won’t tolerate her disturbing my mate over dinner.”

It was then— then —that Liora noticed the faintest shift beside her.

Cassian had tensed.

Not at Azriel, not at Rhysand.

At the words .

Interesting.

Her green eyes narrowed slightly, not turning toward the general but cataloging his movement with the same meticulous scrutiny. Rhysand had sounded furious—yes—but Cassian’s reaction… it felt personal.

Curious.

She hummed lightly to herself, unconcerned by the mounting pressure between the two most powerful males at the table. Instead, she dipped her spoon into the elegant bowl of ice cream in front of her, swirling it lazily before lifting it to her lips.

Cold. Sweet.

She licked the spoon slowly.

—---

Liora watched as Azriel gave a single, sharp nod —his hazel eyes locking with hers, no softness in them now. Just fury. Cold and focused and unmistakably aimed at her.

Liora’s stomach twisted.

Her pulse stuttered as he tilted his head once, silent, commanding.

Follow me.

It was not a request.

She rose with measured grace, each step echoing the silence that had settled over the table. No one spoke. No one dared. Her spine straightened, jaw tight, heart beating far too fast. But her face—oh, her face was the picture of calm. A practiced mask she hadn’t worn since getting married.

She followed him into the shadowed hallway, toward one of the private chambers off the main hall. Of course it would be private. Of course he wouldn’t scold her in front of them— Azriel would never break ranks like that. Which meant…

Punishment.

Behind closed doors.

Her blood turned cold.

She remembered the stories—of High Fae males letting trusted soldiers or court enforcers “deal with” defiant wives. She’d witnessed it once, long ago. She’d pitied the female. Back then, Liora had promised herself she’d never end up the same.

But here she was. Stupid. Stupid.

Too comfortable. Too trusting.

She’d let herself believe in the warmth behind his hands. In the quiet kindness tucked between sharp smiles and sharp words. She’d thought… just maybe… he might be different.

Fool.

Her throat was tight as they reached the door. She didn’t flinch. She didn’t plead. She simply braced. Her body tense. Ready.

Would he yell? Hit her? Lock her away?

It didn’t matter. None of it could really hurt her. Not after everything she’d endured, she was raised for this after all. 

No, what hurt was that it was him . Azriel.

And the pain wasn’t physical.

It was the breaking of something she hadn’t realized she’d begun to hope for.

So she schooled her features into ice—detached, beautiful, untouchable. Just as she’d been trained. Let the world burn behind her eyes.

Because this— this —was why Liora trusted no one.

The world was not kind to women. Not even the clever ones. Especially not the clever ones. And men who seemed different? Who touched you like you were rare, who held you close?

That was the cruellest lie of all.

The world was never kind to women like her. Even when they made you feel safe.

Especially then.

She forced her gaze downward.

Not out of fear—but habit. Training. The way she’d been taught. All those years carved it into her: when a male was angry, when you had caused trouble, the proper thing—the safe thing—was to lower your eyes. To make yourself small. Obedient. Palatable.

This wasn’t new. This wasn’t hard.

It was just another mask.

She stood still, spine straight, hands folded in front of her as if she were waiting to be scolded by a tutor. She let her breathing slow. She locked down the tremble in her fingers. Her pride would survive whatever came next. It always had.

Behind her, the door clicked shut. The sound echoed like a blade drawn.

And then—his footsteps.

One.

Then another.

Slow. Deliberate.

Each step closer.

She didn’t look up.

She didn’t flinch.

She only braced.

It would be fine. She would endure. She always did.

A soft drag of his boots across the floor.

Then stillness.

He was in front of her now. Close enough that she could feel the heat of him, the weight of his presence. His scent—leather and that faint, smoky spice that always clung to him with a lingering hint of the perfume she had  made for him —coiled around her like a noose.

She could sense the shadows behind him shifting, restless, reacting to something she couldn’t name.

Her heart beat once.

Twice.

The silence stretched.

And then—

He exhaled.

Quiet.

Heavy.

Disappointed.

And took one final step forward.

Her world tilted.

And the door behind them locked with a click .

Notes:

so angst anyone ?
also i swear i have some good chapters coming up with the ball id say next two chapters wull be uoite intyeresting and will pick up the pace with the plot and some more clues to lioras past her shofting is getting worse as well

Chapter 51: Taming of the Shrew

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Liora braced.

Every muscle wound tight, every breath locked in her throat. She had felt him raise his hand—just slightly, just enough. It was instinct, not thought, that coiled her spine in readiness.

So. He was that kind of husband.

It didn’t matter.

The bruise would fade.

She’d mend the skin, erase the red, smooth over the swelling. That was the easy part. She knew how to make herself look perfect again.

She always had.

She adjusted her weight on her back foot, just subtly enough to balance herself—just the way the Lady of Autumn had taught her, all those years ago. A lesson whispered behind silk fans and locked doors: how to take a hit. How to angle the jaw so it didn’t crack. How to let the lower lip fold instead of split. How to keep your tongue from being bitten clean through.

Don’t fight, don’t block. Just absorb it. Let it pass through. Let it land, if it must, and leave no trace.

She flinched when it came—when she felt the contact.

Except—

It didn’t come.

There was no blow.

No pain.

No sharp snap of flesh against flesh.

Only—

A touch.

The softest brush of his knuckles across her cheek.

Liora froze.

What..?

The breath she hadn’t known she was holding escaped her in a shaky exhale. Her lashes fluttered once. Twice. 

 His hand remained at her cheek, warm and careful.

She didn’t know what to say. Didn’t know how to explain why she’d been ready for violence from a male who had never once raised a hand to her. From a male who had carried her when she was too tired to walk. Who had held her hair as she threw up without asking questions. Who had stroked her back and murmured ridiculous little nothings just to keep her from crying in her sleep.

And still—

Still, she had braced.

Because this was the world they lived in. Because she didn’t know how not to.

And now… now she didn’t know what to do with the gentleness.

She hated that it made her feel like crying.

His hand trailed down to her chin, and with the softest touch, he lifted it—slow, careful, as if afraid she might break beneath his fingers.

Liora let him. She had no pride left in that moment, no mask to wear, only the echo of old lessons and older fears pulsing in her veins. When her eyes finally met his, when she dared to look into those hazel depths, she didn’t see what she’d expected.

No anger. No fury.

Just… confusion. Real, raw confusion, like he couldn’t quite understand what he was looking at.

“Liora, what are you doing—” he started, voice low, a frown tugging at his lips. But then he stopped. And she saw it. The exact moment it hit him.

His expression shifted. Eyes widened—not with rage.

Realization.

He had seen the way she had flinched. The way her entire body had gone still beneath his touch. The way she had prepared for pain.

He understood.

And when he did, the sound he made wasn’t a growl or a reprimand—it was a whisper. Cracked and broken like something  had shattered inside him.

“What did you think—Gods, did you think I would—”

His voice failed.

His breath hitched like it physically hurt to finish the sentence. He stumbled back a step, as if the truth of it had knocked the air from his lungs. His hand dropped from her skin like it had been burned.

Horror twisted across his face, sharp and gutting, and his shadows—those living extensions of himself—stilled. They didn’t reach for her. They didn’t comfort. They hovered at a distance, trembling.

Azriel stood there, chest rising and falling in shallow bursts, as if he were suffocating in the weight of what he had just seen.

Of what it meant… that his wife had expected violence from him .

Horror settled in Liora’s chest like ice in her lungs—sharp, suffocating. She didn’t know what she had expected when she flinched, when her body instinctively curled inward to take the hit. But it wasn’t this.

Not Azriel going still like a statue made of glass.

Not that look on his face—like something inside him had cracked.

She stood frozen, watching as his hand dragged through his hair, fingers trembling at the roots. He didn’t look at her at first. Just stared past her, breathing unevenly, his wings twitching like they wanted to lash out—but he contained them. 

Then he laughed.

A sound without humor. Hollow. Mocking.

It wasn’t loud—it didn’t have to be. That laugh scraped down her spine like broken bone. It made her flinch harder than a slap would have.

His voice followed, soft but razored. “You thought I would strike my wife?”

He looked at her then. Full-on. Hazel eyes burning—not with anger, not exactly—but something darker. Betrayal. Wounded disbelief.

“After everything,” he said again, quieter now, as if saying the words aloud let the weight of them settle fully into his chest. “After every touch —after every night I’ve held you, healed you, fucking worshipped you—you still thought…”

His voice cracked. He stopped himself. Took a step back. His hand dragged down his jaw, clenched into a fist at his side.

His wings rustled, shadows twitching like wild things barely contained.

“I’m an Illyrian brute, then? A bastard who hits his wife?” he whispered, the words trembling on his tongue. “That’s what you think of me?”

He looked down at her like he didn’t recognize the female standing in front of him anymore.

“Nothing but a violent monster…”

And still—still—his voice didn’t rise. That was what made it worse.Because he could’ve shouted. Could’ve let his rage take the room.But Azriel didn’t. He stayed quiet.

And somehow, that silence screamed louder than anything Liora had ever known.

His voice cracked—shattered—and still he didn’t come closer. His shadows trembled at his sides, uncertain and twitching, no longer the warm, playful creatures that used to curl around her fingers. Liora stood there, frozen in place as her heartbeat roared in her ears.

 No, no, this wasn’t right. This wasn’t what she had meant. She hadn’t wanted to hurt him, hadn’t known she could hurt him. But Azriel only took a step back, the distance between them feeling wider than any battlefield.

“I will never be anything more than a violent brute to you, will I ?” he said, and though his voice never rose, it broke—quiet, guttural, like tearing at the seams. She saw the change ripple through him: the subtle way his shoulders dropped, like the weight finally won. His jaw clenched, throat working hard to keep whatever feeling threatened to surface from spilling out. His eyes dulled, not with rage but defeat, and Liora couldn’t breathe. Couldn’t think . This wasn’t what she wanted— not this .

He turned then, slowly, deliberately, reaching for the door as if the mere act of walking away might be the only thing keeping him from unraveling completely. And maybe it was.

She didn’t think. Didn’t plan. Her body moved before her mind caught up, one hand darting out and grabbing his—scarred, calloused, familiar. “ Wait—Az—”

The name slipped out before she could stop it, soft and half-formed, and Liora bit down on her tongue so hard she tasted blood. Her eyes squeezed shut in self-punishment, shame flooding her chest. His wings flinched at the sound, a twitch like a struck nerve, and his shadows reacted instantly—surging forward, alert and tense, ready to answer.

He stilled. Entirely.

Liora cursed herself. Cursed the way her voice had betrayed her. She couldn’t say his name. Not out loud. Not like tha t. Because names made things real . Names gave life to whatever this terrible, aching thing was blooming between them.

And if it was real… if she let it be real…

Then she couldn’t protect herself from it.

She let out a quiet, shaking breath. 

She didn’t let go. Her fingers clutched his scarred hand with a desperation she didn’t know she was capable of—white-knuckled, trembling. It wasn’t strength that kept her grip locked around his—it was fear. Real, naked fear that if she let go, he’d walk away and she would never be able to undo what she had just broken.

Her voice came out a mess. Shaky, hoarse, cracking beneath the weight of something she hadn’t meant to reveal. “Please, I just—I didn’t mean—fuck.” The mask slipped all at once. No wit. No teasing. No careful composure. Just her. Raw and fractured. “I never thought of you like that, it’s just…” She stumbled, eyes wide, breath catching. “It’s normal.”

Azriel didn’t speak. Didn’t breathe.

“I mean—I wasn’t scared because it was you , I would’ve done the same with any other lord—any husband. That’s just how it is . A wife gets punished, a lord gets angry, and it’s not—it’s not personal —”

Her words trailed off as she saw the shift in his face. The pain had vanished. And in its place… horror.

Real, staggering horror.

Azriel turned, slowly, as if afraid to hear more. But he had to. “What do you mean you would’ve —” his voice was quiet, trembling at the edges. “What do you mean it’s normal , Liora?”

He gave a frustrated shake of his head, raking a hand through his hair so hard it made the strands stand on end. His wings flexed once, sharply, his jaw tight as he shut his eyes like just looking at her made something in him twist.

“I would’ve been okay,” she said, the words coming too fast, as if explaining could erase it. “If you—if any husband—if a lord punished his wife. I would’ve understood. It’s what happens. It’s normal when you cause trouble and the High Lord commands it—”

Liora. ” His voice broke.

She froze.

Azriel’s eyes opened slowly, and they weren’t angry—they were gutted. As if everything he had just heard made the world tilt off its axis.

As if he couldn’t understand how someone could say such a thing with such certainty.

She didn’t understand . That was the worst part—she didn’t understand why her explanation wasn’t enoughbfor him. Why the logic that had shielded her for years, the simple truth she’d learned as a girl—keep your head down, take the punishment, survive—made him look more horrified. 

Every word she spoke only made it worse . Only seemed to drive that horror deeper into his hazel eyes, make the shadows writhe more violently at his feet.

He stepped forward. Closed the distance in one quick, helpless motion.

His hands rose—not to strike,she didn’t flinch from him this time—but to cradle her face, palms warm and shaking. His forehead pressed to hers, breath unsteady, like he was barely holding himself together. His shadows snapped in the air behind him, furious and restless, his wings twitching with restraint.

“Stop—just… stop talking or I can’t—” His voice cracked, low and hoarse, as if the sound of her own words physically wounded him. He exhaled hard, opened his eyes, and they locked onto hers like he was trying to hold himself together. 

“Tell me you’d push me away , Liora.” He didn’t shout. He begged . “Tell me—if I, or a husband, or a fucking High Lord—I don’t care who —if anyone laid a hand on you, you’d use that magic of yours. You’d burn them. Shove them back. Fight.”

Her lips parted, trembling. A tear slipped from one eye—silent, traitorous. She didn’t even know why she was crying. She hadn’t meant to. Hadn’t meant for any of this. But the look in his eyes was too much.

She shook her head.

Just once. Barely more than a motion.

Azriel cursed— raw , guttural—and released her like it hurt. He paced across the chamber with a force that made the floorboards groan, one hand fisted in his hair, the other clenching and unclenching at his side.

“Fuck, Liora—” He spun back toward her, voice shaking with disbelief. “I saw your magic. I felt it. I am no fool. I know you could destroy anyone who tried to hurt you. Don’t lie to me.”

He was breathing harder now, like every step away from her only wound him tighter. “You’re telling me you’d just stand there and take it ? That if I—if anyone—raised a hand, you’d just let it happen?”

His chest rose and fell, his whole body taut with frustration and something worse— helplessness . And all the while, his shadows coiled and recoiled around the edges of the room, like they didn’t know who to protect.

He sat heavily on the long cushioned bench in the center of the room, wings slack and dragging behind him like the weight of them had finally caught up to him. His elbows braced on his knees, head bowed, scarred hands gripping into his hair. The way his shoulders hunched in on themselves made him look like a male unraveling from the inside out.

“I don’t understand,” he said, voice hoarse, almost broken. “Why would you just stand there and take it?”

His eyes lifted to her—devastated. Searching. As if the question had been gnawing through his bones from the moment he saw her flinch.

Liora swallowed.

There it was, wasn’t it? The moment her mask would no longer hold. No smirk or fan or sly retort could outplay this. She had lived her entire life by the rules, studied them like scripture, weaponized them when she had to. But Azriel… he had not been raised in expectation. He didn’t know the rules of this game.

And maybe, just maybe, he shouldn’t have to.

She sighed quietly and stepped toward him. Her chest ached with the heaviness of it all. Of being seen. She lowered herself beside him, close but not crowding, and felt the shudder in his breath as her presence reached him. His jaw remained clenched, his breathing too fast.

Still, she reached out—slowly—and took his scarred hand in both of hers. Just held it. Grounded him.

His gaze finally met hers, and for once, she didn’t smile to charm or distract. The soft curve of her lips held no joy. Only exhaustion. Quiet resignation. And then, gently, she leaned her head on his shoulder.

She felt him exhale against her hair, felt the slow release of tension from his frame, as if the contact had knocked something loose. His shadows stirred, uncertain—until one wing curled around her protectively, instinctively. And his thumb… it stroked her hand once. Tentative. As if afraid to break the moment.

Her voice was barely a whisper. “It’s because if a male knows a female is powerful…” She hesitated, staring at nothing. “They’ll want her. To make powerful offspring.”

Azriel stilled.

But Liora’s tone remained steady, as if reciting something long memorized. “You don’t show your full strength. You don’t fight too well, don’t make too many clever comments. You let them think they have control. It keeps you safe. Makes you seem less… desirable for breeding. Or at least less threatening so they pay less attention.”

She didn’t cry.

She just sat there, her voice even and detached—repeating the rules passed down by cold-eyed mothers and maids with broken wrists and resigned smiles.

His entire body went rigid beneath her, muscles taut with tightly-leashed fury. His shadows snapped in a storm of motion, crackling through the room like lightning beneath skin. His wing coiled tighter around her. Desperate. And his grip on her hand—once tentative—squeezed, just a touch too tight.

“What…” he ground out, the word barely more than a breath, bitten between clenched teeth. Cold fury simmered beneath it.

But Liora… she simply hummed.

His scent was warm and familiar, curling around her like balm, and in that closeness, her own jagged edges softened. She leaned into him, melted against his side with a trust she hadn’t realized she still had left. He pulled her closer without hesitation, clutching her to his chest like he could shield her from everything she’d already survived.

“I may be powerful,” she murmured against his skin, “but only a few know it.”

Rhysand knew. Her cousin and Thesan had always suspected. Some of the older court ladies could guess, and Lucien—Eris, perhaps—they’d seen the edge of it once or twice. But for everyone else, Liora was a well-dressed ornament. She had learned how to shimmer just enough to draw attention, and never enough to threaten.

“It’s usually like that,” she continued, her voice distant, dreamy in that dangerous way trained court ladies spoke when they were revealing something real. “Males want strong offspring. If they sense a female is powerful… it becomes dangerous for us. So we hide it. So they don’t want us. Or they don’t think we’re worth the fight.”

She shrugged faintly, as if it were common sense. “I was taught to take a hit. It’s nothing. I didn’t think—I’m sorry.”

He inhaled sharply.

And then, without a word, he pulled her fully into his lap, cradling her with a ferocity that stole the breath from her lungs. His arms wrapped tight around her, one hand pressing her head gently to his chest, the other cupping the back of her neck as his mouth found her forehead in a kiss—soft, reverent, shaking.

His wings curved around them like a barrier. 

“Don’t ever fucking apologize,” he rasped, voice thick with something hoarse and barely contained. “I just—” He exhaled shakily, pressing his lips to her temple again. “I wouldn’t punish you just because Rhysand was angry, Liora. You’re not his subject. You’re not his concern.”

He held her tighter, like he was trying to convince himself as much as her.

“And you’re married now. I know it’s political,” he added, quieter now, “and I know we can’t have children. But it’s still something . So if any male ever tries—anything—I need you to promise me you’ll break a few arms.”

There was no jest in his voice. 

Liora buried her face into his neck, breathing him in, hiding in the safest place she’d ever known.

His arms only tightened around her, one hand stroking her back, and she whispered, barely audible:

“…Okay.”

—-

They stayed like that for a while.

Azriel’s arms wrapped tightly around her, shadows curled like soft armor across her back, his scent grounding, steady. His fingers stroked through her hair in a slow, repetitive rhythm—calming. Liora didn’t move. She didn’t speak, not at first. She simply let herself be held, unsure how long it had been since she’d been allowed this kind of quiet.

Eventually, her voice broke the silence—small, hesitant, tucked against the hollow of his throat.

“…If you weren’t going to punish me,” she asked softly, “then why did you bring me here?”

Azriel exhaled, the sound heavy against the crown of her head. His hand didn’t stop moving as he answered, voice low and quiet, like he didn’t want to break the fragile stillness between them.

“I thought you could use some time away from Rhysand and Feyre,” he said. “I was trying to deescalate. I didn’t think it would be good if you were stuck in the middle of a fight.”

She stilled.

Her breath caught in her chest—not because of the words, but what they meant. He would fight Rhysand. His High Lord. His brother.

For her.

He had brought her here for her . Not out of duty. Not for some secret reprimand.

For a moment, she forgot how to breathe.

“…Why?” she whispered, so quiet he might have missed it. But he didn’t.

“Why would you think I needed time away from Feyre?”

She could understand Rhysand. He’d always been territorial, protective over his mate so she understood why Azriel thought he needed to get her away from Rhysand when she upset his mate. But for Azriel to think she needed time away from Feyre—

His next words made her blood run cold.

“Because I know about him .”

Notes:

lol ssorry this arc is taking longer than i expected theres some very interesting thinsg about to be revealed abotu liroas apst more regarding eris and more soon enough and ball is gonna be rigght after this small arc

Chapter 52: Him

Notes:

so like hows that brick ?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Him…”

The word echoed through her like a spell spoken wrong, like a memory she’d locked away too deep now clawing back up her throat.

“I know about him.”

Her heart lurched. The breath in her chest caught and splintered. Before she could think, before she could stop herself, she pulled out of his arms with a sharp, sudden movement—like a bird startled mid-rest. The absence of his warmth was immediate. Jarring. But she couldn’t stay there. Not when that name— that past—was now breathing between them.

Azriel didn’t stop her.

Didn’t reach for her again.

His gaze stayed fixed on the floor, expression unreadable save for the tight clench of his jaw. She saw it twitch when she moved away from him. Saw the way his throat bobbed like he was trying to swallow something heavy and bitter.

“I—” she started, but the word died on her tongue.

He still wouldn’t look at her.

That was what made her hesitate. Not his knowledge, not the implication, but the silence that followed. The quiet, careful way he kept his distance. Azriel, who could snap bone and summon shadows with a thought, looked… defeated. Small, almost. The hollowness in his posture chilled her.

Liora’s instinct screamed to lie.

To scoff, shrug it off, twist her mouth into a smirk and say I don’t know what you’re talking about. To survive it the way she’d survived everything—behind a mask.

But she was so tired.

So gods-damned tired of hiding. Of pretending. Of carrying the weight of her history like it was a shame to be buried instead of a scar to be seen.

So she sat back down beside him. Slowly. Shoulders brushing.

She didn’t look at him right away. Didn’t dare. Her voice barely rose above a breath.

“…How?”

—-

He sighed.

Not the kind of sigh that carried frustration—but the kind that came from a wound trying to close. Slowly, he turned his head to look at her, and though his lips curved in something like a smile, it didn’t touch his eyes. It wasn’t even close.

“The day I found you after—” Azriel’s voice caught. He swallowed hard.

Liora didn’t need him to finish the sentence. Her hand moved instinctively to her ear, fingers brushing against the skin there as if she could erase the memory with touch alone. The pain still lived beneath her skin. Still ached like it had happened yesterday.

Azriel watched the movement. And then, quietly:

“You called for him in your sleep.”

Her breath hitched. Just slightly. Her posture faltered—perfect shoulders drooping for the first time, spine no longer ruler-straight. Her hands clutched tight in her lap like she needed the pressure to ground herself.

And yet… she exhaled.

Not in fear.

But in something close to relief.

Because someone knew.

Because someone had seen the ghost she tried so hard to bury, had heard it whispered in her sleep. After all the years of smiling through dinners, holding conversations with people who had smiled while letting him die, pretending that pain had never existed… someone finally knew.

And for the first time since their marriage, Liora chose not to lie.

Not to dodge the question. Not to wear the mask.

Her smile was small, sad. Nothing like the performative glint she wore around others. When she spoke, her voice was soft—gentle in a way that sounded unfamiliar even to herself.

“Have you ever been in love, Shadowsinger?”

She didn’t look at him as she asked. Just stared forward. Her tone was filled with mourning, not for a person—but for a version of herself that had died with him.

Azriel stilled beside her.

He didn’t move, didn’t blink—just watched her as if trying to see through her skin, into whatever storm brewed beneath. Then, slowly, his jaw clenched. His shadows, so often an extension of his soul, crept up to veil his expression. He let them hide him, let them be the barrier between her eyes and whatever emotion flickered across his face now. For what reason, Liora didn’t know.

Then he turned his head, staring ahead—his gaze distant, not focused on anything within the room.

“No,” he said at last, voice so low it barely reached her ears. “I don’t think I have.”

Liora hummed softly. She didn’t look at him. Instead, she lifted her hand and let a small shimmer of her magic bloom to life in her palm. Just a quiet sliver of light, warm and pulsing.

Azriel glanced at it, his shadows stirring—reaching for the light without touching, aching to join it. But he held them back, silently.

Liora didn’t notice. Or if she did, she didn’t let on. She focused on the magic curling through her fingers, shaping it as she spoke.

“Spring Court has borders with the human lands,” she murmured. “So most stories of the Fae that humans know… they come from us.” Her voice was soft, steady. Like she was reciting something old.

“Some of the stories are true,” she continued, the light in her palm shifting shape—threading into something softer, more delicate. “We indulge in rites. Pleasure. Hunts, festivals. Parties. Wine, and fruit so sweet no one would want to leave. We dance. We lie. We manipulate. We laugh.”

She sighed. And though her gaze never lifted from the magic in her hand, there was something hollow beneath the curve of her mouth.

“All that power in the world. All the riches. And yet…” her fingers twitched, and the light trembled. “Isn’t it funny? We still can’t have the one thing we want.”

Azriel didn’t speak. Didn’t interrupt. Just listened—quiet and still and heavy beside her.

Andras, he…” She paused, her throat working. Her jaw clenched for a heartbeat before she forced it to loosen again.

“We were young. A lonely lady, and her only friend—a guard who was meant to say no when she acted out.” Her mouth twitched in a humorless smile. “ He never did. We often got into trouble for that.”

In her palm, the magic shifted again—this time into birds, delicate and pale, gliding through the air with the hush of wind. They drifted around them, some circling Azriel. He didn’t flinch. He held his breath as the little creatures moved in a slow orbit, dawn-kissed magic brushing the edges of his wings.

He didn’t speak. But she felt it.

The way his hands tightened in his lap.

The way his shadows trembled like they recognized something in the light.

“Pride is the only thing a lady has, ” Liora whispered, watching the birds of light fade one by one into the air. “ And yet… the heart is so cruel, it makes our pride seem so insignificant.”

Azriel didn’t move. Not when her voice faltered. Not when her shoulders dropped, the way they only did when she let the weight of memory pull her down.

“I begged him,” she said. “Before they sent me to Thesan’s court. Before the lessons, the titles, the jewels—I begged him.”

Azriel’s brows knit together. His shadows stilled.

“I told him I was ready. That I would leave it all behind—my court, my name, my duty. I would run. If he asked, I’d have gone without looking back.”

His heart twisted.

Begged. Liora—the lady who never stumbled, never blinked out of turn, never showed even a hairline fracture in her mask—had begged. The proud untouched Jewel of Prythian had begged…

Not for status or riches.

Not for power.

For love.

His jaw clenched. Scarred fingers curled into fists at the image—of her pleading with someone who hadn’t stayed. Hadn’t taken her. Had left her behind.

He didn’t know why it hurt so much.

But gods, it did.

Liora sighed, the memory clawing its way to the surface before she could stop it, before she could bury it back where it belonged—where it had stayed for years, locked beneath layers of court polish and rehearsed smiles. But now, beside Azriel, with his silence and his scarred hands resting quietly, she let it come.

She remembered the way her lungs had burned as she ran—through the meadow, past the forest edge where spring was always in full bloom, a blur of yellow and green rushing past her. Her skirts were muddied, the laces at her back torn loose. It had not mattered. Nothing had mattered then, not when her throat burned from holding back sobs, not when her tears left wet trails down her cheeks. A lady didn’t cry. A lady didn’t run. A lady didn’t feel like this.

But she had. And she did.

They were sending her away. Officially. For her final training as a proper lady of the Spring Court. A gift to be presented at the Dawn Court for her debut. She was to be dressed, educated, perfected—polished into a jewel fit for any High Lord to covet. So she had fled. One last act of defiance before the gilded cage closed around her.

She had found him in the meadow, as she always did. Andras.

He was standing with his back to her, golden hair caught in the wind, the soft light catching the edge of his leathers, the long sword strapped to his hip shifting gently as he turned. His eyes met hers. And he smiled.

But she knew him too well.

It wasn’t joy. Not really. His smile didn’t touch his eyes, not the way it used to when they’d snuck away as children to swim beneath waterfalls, or when he’d pulled her up onto his horse during festivals, laughing as she clung to him. His eyes didn’t wrinkle at the edges now. They only dimmed, already resigned.

She swallowed. Her voice shook. “They’re sending me away. I don’t know for how long—it could be decades. Centuries, even.”

He stepped toward her. Close enough that she could see the way his throat bobbed when he swallowed. Close enough that her heart nearly reached for him on instinct. But it wasn’t enough. He was still too far.

“I know,” he said softly. His voice was rough—low and careful in that way it got when he was trying not to show too much. Always the careful soldier. Always the protector.

Fury bloomed in her chest. No. No, this wasn’t how it was supposed to go.

“Come with me,” she blurted. Her hands shook. “Just—please, Andras. We can leave. I have enough power, enough gold. We don’t need them, any of them. We can disappear. See the mortal lands, the southern isles, explore the world—anywhere, anywhere but here.”

She was pleading now, and she hated it. Hated how her voice cracked. Hated how her fists curled helplessly at her sides.

But most of all, she hated the way his gaze fell—like an apology. Quiet. Final.

Andras didn’t speak right away.

And in that silence, Liora felt the future crumbling quietly around her feet.

She watched as his eyes slid shut—tight, deliberate—his jaw clenched like he was holding something back. A fracture just beneath the surface. He exhaled, slow and ragged, like it physically hurt to breathe. His hand rose—calloused, warm—cupping her cheek with a reverence that made her ache. His thumb brushed the line of her face with devastating tenderness, his forehead nearly resting against hers. For one breathless second, Liora thought he might kiss her. That he would finally say it. Finally choose her.

Instead, he just inhaled.

Deep. Steady. Eyes closed.

Savoring the moment—but never touching more.

Then, with a sharp step back, the space between them bloomed like a wound.

“We can’t.”

The words landed like a blow. She staggered under them, rage rising to meet the heartbreak clawing through her chest. The wind howled, her magic stirring, catching her skirts and tossing her hair as if the world itself was mourning with her.

“Why?” Her voice cracked, louder now, wild with disbelief. “Why, Andras? You can’t tell me you don’t feel it—I know you do. I know you do. So why do you keep running? Why won’t you even say my name anymore?”

His jaw flexed, the muscle ticking as her wind lifted around him, tousling his hair, making his armor groan. When he looked at her again, his eyes were hard and cold. 

“We both have duties, ” he said, voice taut. “This is your home. I’m a sentry. I was born to protect this land.”

He turned then—actually turned his back to her.

And something in her snapped.

Her fists clenched. Her chest heaved. Her magic flared through the air, hot and trembling.

“I don’t give a fuck about duty!” she roared. “I don’t care about any of it— why won’t you fight for us?”

He whirled, eyes burning now, hair swept wild by the wind. His voice lashed through the air like a blade—sharp, guttural, edged with pain.

“Because I won’t be the reason you resent your life, godsdammit!”

The final word broke at the edges. Like it tore something in him to say it. His chest was heaving, fists clenched, his entire body rigid from restraint. And still, he wouldn’t reach for her.

And still, he wouldn’t stay.

“I can’t give you the life you want. The life you deserve …”

His voice was quiet—too quiet. Like if he let it rise even a little, it would all fall apart. His hands moved—helpless, pleading—as he tried to make her understand.

 “What do you think would happen ?” he said, voice beginning to splinter. “You and me, on the run? Hiding for the rest of our lives, while the High Lords hunt us down like traitors?”

He laughed, but it was empty, bitter. His eyes—those warm eyes—were full of a grief she didn’t recognize at first. It wasn’t just heartbreak. It was the weight of years, of duty, of choices already made.

“Can you really tell me you wouldn’t miss it?” he went on, softer now. “Your home. Your family. These woods. The court you were born into. You would miss all of it. And I…” He stopped, swallowed hard, shaking his head. “I can’t be the reason you resent your life.”

Liora’s breath hitched, a sob caught in her throat. She shook her head—violently, stubbornly—as the tears spilled, as her fingers reached for him again. “No,” she whispered. “No, don’t—”

But he was already stepping closer. Already cupping her face in both hands, wiping her tears with a touch that shook.

“You will forget this,” he said, and his voice cracked completely. “You will move on. You’ll rise in the Dawn Court like you were meant to. You’ll be strong. Powerful. You’ll have the life you deserve.”

She was crying now, truly crying, her shoulders trembling beneath his hands. She tried to speak—to argue, to beg—but the words didn’t come fast enough. She didn’t have time.

Because suddenly, he was pulling her in.

His arms locked around her in a final embrace , holding her tight to his chest as her fists beat against it once, twice. “Andras—” she sobbed, trying to pull away.

But then she felt it.

The warm drop that hit her hair. Then another.

And she realized…

Andras was crying.

He kept his face buried in her hair so she wouldn’t see. So she wouldn’t remember him like this. So she wouldn’t know just how much it broke him to let her go.

Liora let out a long, slow breath, her eyes unfocused as she stared past the flicker of magic still glowing softly between her fingers. She hadn’t realized Azriel had stayed so close, so quiet, waiting for the silence to settle before speaking. She swallowed, voice rough. “He… he cared about our court. About duty. Honor. I was too young to understand it meant more to him than I did.”

Her voice cracked at the edges, and she exhaled again, gentling it back into control.

“I didn’t handle the rejection well,” she admitted, a bitter smile touching her lips. “Petty, proud, furious. I buried it like all good ladies do. Behind parties. Lovers. Crushes…”

Azriel didn’t move, didn’t speak. Just let her talk. Let her finally bleed the story she had never told anyone. Not aloud.

But he was wrong,   she thought. She had never once forgotten him.

She swallowed again, harder this time, her throat tightening. The memory came before she could brace for it.

Centuries later. Right before Amarantha’s reign.

She had been drunk on freedom and Calanmai wine. Laughing, naked but for a thin sheet thrown around her body, trailing out of Lucien’s chamber s without shame. She had been giggling as the scent of sex and roses clinging to her. She had felt victorious. Untouchable.

Until she saw him.

Andras. Standing still as stone just outside the revel halls, eyes wide—then shuttering with a heartbreak so cold it made her freeze in place.

He had stared at her for a single, breathless moment. And then, with a shallow bow, his voice colder than death:

“Would you like me to escort you to your chambers , my lady?”

That had been the only thing he said.

She hadn’t gone back to the Calanmai celebrations that year. Couldn’t stomach the music. The wine. The laughter.

And the last time she saw him…

She blinked hard. Shook her head. That part of the story stayed buried. For now. It was a story for another time…

—-

Liora glanced at him, her voice quieter now, but steady. “I was resentful of the marriage,” she admitted, her thumb brushing over his knuckles. “But I was also resentful of you , at the start.”

Azriel didn’t flinch—but she felt the way his body tensed. How his wings curled inward slightly in reaction. His eyes remained on her, unreadable, though his jaw ticked once. She gave a soft, almost guilty chuckle. “It felt like a cruel joke. After all those centuries—knowing I couldn’t have the one person I ever loved because of his station. Only to be married off to…”

“A bastard brute,” he finished for her, voice low and flat, his wings drooping with a heavy sigh.

Liora didn’t deny it. Just smiled faintly. “Yes,” she said, turning toward him fully, her fingers finding his again. “A bastard brute.” though there was no bite in her voice, she nudged his shoulder with hers teasingly, he gave a tired huffed smile. 

Then she squeezed his hand gently. “But for what it’s worth… I’m glad it was you.”

She saw the shift in him then—the slight widening of his hazel eyes, the quiet bloom of warmth behind them, as if he hadn’t expected her to say it. He smiled, slow and sincere. “I’m glad it was you too, Liora. And… thank you. For telling me all this.”

She gave a little shrug. “You can only hide so many things from a spymaster.”

That made him chuckle, a low, hoarse sound as he ran a hand through his hair. His shadows curled between them, nuzzling her neck. Even if he tried to hold them back, they reached for her anyway. He let them. Maybe that was enough.

Liora giggled softly—one of those strange, breathless laughs that was threaded through with grief and exhaustion. A choked sob she barely held back. And it broke something in him, even as he smiled. Because it was real . Not polished or perfect, not something court-trained or ladylike. Just her.

And gods, it was beautiful.

She had allowed him to see her—not the mask, not the legend, but the cracked pieces buried underneath.

And even if it hurt her, even if the memories left shadows behind her eyes… Azriel was grateful. Grateful she let him in. Grateful she didn’t pretend. Grateful, maybe, that they were learning how to stop pretending— together.

—-

Andras stood in perfect silence as Liora’s carriage disappeared down the winding path, swallowed by the forest that had raised them both. The gold-and-rose silk of her cloak flickered like a final ember in the sunlight, her hair pulled too tight beneath her court hood. He hadn’t seen her face properly—just the flash of green eyes swollen from crying, a broken thing trying to hide behind poise. It gutted him.

He clenched his fists behind his back as Tamlin stood beside him, arms crossed, a hollow attempt at nonchalance in his voice still edged with worry.

“Well, we can only hope she won’t cause too much trouble where she ends up.”

Lucien gave a crooked grin, nudging Andras’s shoulder with a gloved hand.

“I pity the poor bastards who try to court her. They’ll never recover.”

Andras didn’t answer. He couldn’t. His jaw ached from holding it shut so tightly, his breath caught in his throat. The knuckles of his fists were white.

Lucien paused. “You alright? You look like shit.”

His voice came out a growl, too rough, too sharp. “I’m fine.”

Andras didn’t wait for a reply. He turned on his heel, his steps too quick, too loud as he fled toward the estate. His boots thudded up the stairwell. The moment he reached his quarters, he slammed the door shut with a force that rattled the hinges.

His back hit the wood.

Then his head.

Once.

Twice.

A third time, harder.

He let it stay there, eyes squeezed shut as his breath heaved through clenched teeth.

His gaze drifted—drawn, as always, to the corner of his nightstand.

There it was.

A simple handkerchief, fraying slightly along the edges, golden thread curling in uneven spirals. She’d made it for him, before the first Spring Hunt she was allowed to attend. Said it was for luck. Said he needed something to remind him someone would be waiting.

He had kept it beside his bed for decades. Through seasons of war, feasts, lonely nights.

And now she was gone.

Because of him.

He shoved off the door, stumbling forward only to collapse against the wall, sliding to the floor. His head sank into his hands, fingers gripping his hair so tightly it burned his scalp. His chest heaved with shallow, ragged breaths.

Idiot.

Coward.

Fucking fool.

She had begged him. Tears streaming down her face, voice hoarse, wind howling around her as if even the court had cried with her. Come with me, please.

And he—he had stood there. Said no. 

Because he thought he was protecting her . Because he thought she would be better off without him.

But gods… gods, the way she had looked at him that day…

As if he’d been her whole world.

And he had shattered it.

He didn’t know when he would see her again—if he ever would. If she would return as someone’s wife. Someone’s lady .

The thought shattered him.

Andras sat there, against the cold wall, shadows creeping long outside his window.

He didn’t cry. He just stayed still, breathing through the hollow ache that had carved itself into his ribs.

He was a warrior. A guard. A sentry.

But he was also a coward.

And he was utterly, irrevocably in love with the one girl he could never have.

 

Notes:

Andras and Liora is the definition of right person wrong time

Chapter 53: How the Adults Play

Summary:

You know the song Blow by Kesha

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It is a truth universally acknowledged that ice cream is a cure for all heartbreaks—even for the immortal fae and their thorn-edged hearts.

So now Liora sat curled beside Azriel on the worn leather couch in the secluded little room where she was supposedly being “punished” on Rhysand’s orders. Her sentence? Dessert, tragically, had been cut short.

Alas, fear not.

Azriel, ever the brooding brute with a suspiciously soft spot for his wife, had noticed . Noticed how she’d only managed one spoonful before being whisked away. Noticed the subtle glance she’d cast back at the table, her spine straight but her soul visibly mourning the loss of a half-melted bowl of hazelnut caramel.

And so, of course, he had acted .

Discreetly. Efficiently.

While she lounged on the couch, feigning boredom, one of his shadows slithered in beneath the crack of the door—carrying with it not one, but two bowls of ice cream from the Night Court kitchens.

It was his solemn duty, after all. To ensure his wife was fed, content… and utterly spoiled, even under the guise of discipline.

He set the bowls on the little table in front of her with a wordless look that said you’re welcome and don’t tell Rhysand and I dare you to complain about your punishment again.

Liora, for her part, tried to keep her smirk at bay. She failed.

Liora was nestled between his wings, his arm draped lazily around her waist as she swirled her tongue around the spoon in slow, idle circles, humming with the kind of contentment that only came from stolen dessert and stolen moments.

Azriel watched her, amusement tugging at the corners of his mouth. The quiet hum, the tiny furrow of concentration on her brow as she scooped the last of the melting cream—it was adorable in a way that utterly ruined the cold, poised image she projected to the rest of the world.

She caught him chuckling.

“What?” she said, raising a sharp brow, spoon still in her mouth. “What exactly are you laughing at?”

He smirked and leaned forward, his thumb brushing the corner of her mouth. He brought it to his lips, licking the bit of ice cream he found there, and held her gaze as his voice dropped low.

“Who knew the proper little lady of Prythian eats like a drunken child when sweets are involved.”

She gasped in mock outrage and gave him a playful shove to the chest—a gesture that, from anyone else, might’ve bruised. From her, it was a featherlight nudge that made him grin wider.

But then his expression shifted.

She had barely set the spoon aside when he tugged her back into his lap, holding her with quiet certainty. His hand rose to trace her jaw, the pad of his knuckle soft against her skin. His voice was gentler now, heavier.

“I have to ask, Liora…” he hesitated, his thumb brushing along her cheekbone, “has anyone ever—?”

She knew what he meant. Her smile faded. Her throat tightened.

Liora swallowed hard, her fingers curling around the hem of his shirt, grounding herself. Then she sighed, her voice steady but quiet.

“No,” she said. “You don’t have to worry. No one actually hit me.”

Azriel didn’t speak—just waited.

She exhaled again, shoulders rising, then lowering with effort. “It wasn’t like that. It was more like… training. Just in case.How to act. How to lower my gaze. How to keep a male calm.”

His jaw clenched. But his touch didn’t waver.

The shadows shifted behind him, curling protectively. Slowly, his body relaxed, if only slightly. And then he kissed her temple.

—-

She fidgeted in his lap now, curling closer without quite realizing it—her fingers beginning to idly trace the arch of one of his wings. The texture fascinated her. The way the bat-like membrane was so thin and warm, like silk stretched over steel. She let her hand drift, brushing along one of the ridges.

Azriel’s breath hitched.

A low, guttural groan escaped his chest before he could bite it back. His jaw clenched, eyes shut tight, every muscle in his body suddenly drawn taut beneath her.

Liora blinked, momentarily confused—until she saw the flush creeping down his throat, the way he very deliberately didn’t look at her.

And then she smirked.

“You look constipated,” she said sweetly, tilting her head as if genuinely concerned.

His eyes flew open, narrowed slits of hazel fire. “Don’t act like you don’t know what you’re doing.”

She blinked, all wide-eyed innocence, and said, “I have no idea what you’re talking about.” Her fingers traced the same sensitive spot along the wing’s inner edge—and oh , there it was again. That delicious, involuntary shiver that passed through him like a silent bolt of lightning.

Azriel growled softly. “I might actually need to punish you for that, little thorn.”

His threat was half a purr, half a warning, though the smirk tugging at his lips betrayed how much he was enjoying it.

She raised a brow, smug now, and asked, “Speaking of… what will you tell Rhysand, if he asks whether you dealt with me or not?”

Azriel sighed, dragging a hand down his face with exaggerated exhaustion. “Well,” he muttered, “I suppose he did leave the punishment to me.”

His eyes glinted as he looked back at her, wing twitching slightly beneath her touch.

Liora’s smile mirrored his. Slow. Knowing.

“Oh?” she said. “And what does your preferred method of punishment entail, Lord Spymaster?”

Azriel leaned in, his voice a murmur against the shell of her ear. “Something far more effective than scolding.”

“Well then, husband,” she said lightly, twirling a strand of his hair around her finger, “what is my punishment?”

Azriel leaned in slowly, his lips brushing the shell of her ear with a whisper so low it sent a shiver down her spine.

“Kiss me .”

Liora stilled.

“…What?” she blurted, blinking at him like he’d just asked her to recite a treaty upside down.

He leaned back only slightly, one brow arched, smirking as if he knew exactly what he was doing. “You heard me. Kiss me.”

It wasn’t that she couldn’t. It wasn’t that she wouldn’t. They had done so much more than kissing—gods, her body had been flush against his not long ago, hands wandering, moans escaping when he pushed her against the wall...

But now? Now he asked her to kiss him. Like they were teenagers in a hidden alcove, brushing lips in secret for the very first time.

And that —that sincerity, that softness—was what made her nervous.

It was just a kiss.

So why did it make her feel nervous ?

She swallowed. His eyes didn’t leave hers. 

Oh, fuck it.

She leaned in with a tenderness that none of their past frenzied touches had ever held—no biting, no gasping, no desperate clawing for control. Just intention and devastating want. Her breath mingled with his for a heartbeat, and then another. She kissed him like it meant something. Like he meant something.

Azriel’s eyes widened, barely—a flicker, a pause—as if he hadn’t expected her to be gentle . His pupils dilated, darkening as their lips met. Slow. Deliberate. 

Their eyes closed in tandem, soft and reverent, and the kiss deepened—like falling into warm water. Her body shifted in his lap, thighs bracketing his hips, arms wrapping around his shoulders as his hands found her back and drew her closer still. He cupped her spine like he was holding something breakable. Precious.

They moved together with aching slowness, mouths parting, lips molding to each other’s in a rhythm they hadn’t known they’d been craving. Her hand slid into his hair, fingers tangling in the silken strands, nails grazing his scalp just enough to make him groan—a sound so low and helpless it made her shiver.

Gods, that sound.

It did something to her—twisted something low in her belly, burned a line straight through her chest. She kissed him harder in answer, hips shifting in his lap without meaning to, her mouth parting just slightly wider as she took more.

Azriel met her in kind, one hand rising to cradle her jaw, the other splaying across her back. Their kisses turned deeper, hungrier—not frantic, but consuming. Like a tide rising slowly, steadily, until it drowned everything else.

And still he kissed her.

—-

Liora didn’t know what she was feeling.

All she knew was that when Azriel kissed her—truly kissed her—it wasn’t like before. It wasn’t teasing, or playful, or driven by the dangerous edge of lust. It was slower. Deeper. She could taste the heat of his breath, the spice of his scent, the faint sweetness of whatever he’d eaten with her earlier, and beneath it—something headier. Him. His magic, his restraint, the quiet tremble in his hold as her lips moved against his. She leaned in further, hands sliding to his shoulders, letting her hips shift in his lap in slow, idle motion. A soft groan broke from his throat, raw and unguarded, and his fingers tangled in her hair, pulling her closer, keeping her there like he might lose her otherwise.

And just when she felt herself melting into him, ready to forget the rest of the world—he pulled back.

Abruptly.

They both sat frozen for a beat, breathing hard. His wings coiled tightly around her like armor, dark and firm, his forehead pressed to hers. His breath was still uneven, his jaw tight as he exhaled through his nose, clearly annoyed at something—at someone. Liora blinked, confused by the sudden withdrawal. She frowned, her fingers still curled against the back of his neck. “What is it?” she asked softly.

Azriel let out a slow, controlled sigh. Then a tired smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. “ Cass…” he said, his voice dry. “You can come out now.”

Liora froze. Her heart stopped.

Slowly—almost reluctantly—Azriel’s wings unfurled, just enough to reveal the tall, broad figure of the general himself leaning on the doorframe, arms crossed, an unmistakable shit-eating grin spread across his face.

Cassian raised a brow, not bothering to hide the amusement in his voice. “Some punishment this is.”

Liora’s mouth opened and closed again, completely at a loss. Her cheeks flushed hot as the mortification caught up with her. Azriel chuckled under his breath, but his arms didn’t release her—in fact, they tightened around her waist. His posture remained relaxed, possessive, protective. And when he tilted his head to glance at Cassian, he wore a rare, boyish smile that softened the harshness of his features.

“Any reason you’re spying on me, brother?” he asked lightly.

Cassian shrugged with no real shame, and Liora barely heard the reply. Because all she could focus on in that moment was the man beneath her—his hands warm at her hips, his lap solid beneath her thighs, his wing still curled slightly to block her from the door, and that smile . That rare, real smile like something young and unguarded had surfaced from beneath all the shadows.

She swallowed, hard. Her throat felt tight.

Because maybe…just maybe she didn’t want to give him to someone else.

Not now. Not when he held her like that.

Not when he smiled like that.

Not when he looked at her like this .

Liora tried to slide off Azriel’s lap.

Key word: tried.

Because the smug, unbothered bastard of a spymaster had one arm looped firmly around her waist, keeping her right where she was—perched on his lap like some treasured possession he had no intention of returning.

Cassian, for his part, didn’t even pretend to be embarrassed. In fact, he looked entirely too pleased with himself as he leaned casually against the doorframe, arms crossed, grin wide. “We thought we’d check in on you and the little lady after… well, you know.”

Liora blinked.

The little lady ?

Her eyebrow arched dangerously. But before she could address that nonsense, her brain caught up with the rest of what he said. “ We ?” she repeated, suspicious.

And right on cue—as if summoned by the gods of chaos themselves—Morrigan and Amren strolled into view behind Cassian, flanking him like a pair of smug judgmental gargoyles.

Liora stared.

They stared back.

Gods above.

Had none of them ever heard of privacy ? Of boundaries ? Of knocking , perhaps?

Azriel sighed behind her, pinching the bridge of his nose with the hand that wasn’t busy holding her hostage. “You brought the entire Inner Circle?” he muttered, deadpan.

Cassian only grinned wider. “Well, someone had to verify the punishment was being administered appropriately.”

Morrigan winked. “Looks like it was.”

Liora was going to kill all of them. Slowly. Elegantly. With poisoned wine and sharp heels.

But for now, she simply sank her face into Azriel’s shoulder and groaned, she could feel a migraine approaching…

Azriel’s voice was low, clipped—full with that tightly reined tension Liora had come to recognize all too well. “How are Rhysand and Feyre?”

Amren, the unnervingly petite terror Liora had once suggested be demoted, shrugged with theatrical disinterest. “They’re arguing.”

“They’re either going to kill each other,” Mor cut in, entirely ignoring the fact that Amren was still speaking, “or have angry sex.” She wrinkled her nose, visibly disturbed by the second option. “Frankly, none of us want to be around for either outcome, so—”

“We figured we’d blow off some steam the old-fashioned way,” Cassian finished with a feral grin and a wink aimed squarely at Azriel.

Liora blinked.

Azriel, in turn, gave a smirk that was so dark and unbothered it made her insides twist. His hazel eyes glinted with something wild and entirely too entertained.

Why the fuck was he so handsome when he smirked like that?

“You mean—?” Liora started, already regretting asking.

Amren nodded, deadpan. “Mountain range. The girl’s invited.”

Mor chimed in, practically bouncing. “Then Rita’s.”

Liora blinked again.

Mountain range? Rita’s? What in the name of the Cauldron was happening?

“Do I get a translation,” she said slowly.

Cassian grinned wider, like a wolf who’d just scented blood.

Azriel asked quietly, his tone still edged, “What about Nesta or Elain?”

Cassian gave a shrug, cracking his knuckles. “Ness is helping Elain pack. They’re not joining.”

Before Liora could reply, Amren stepped deeper into the chamber. Her silver eyes gleamed with that unsettling, ancient intelligence, and as she turned her gaze to Liora, a chill ran down the Spring Lady’s spine. Amren’s voice was smooth—final. “ Tonight, adults are playing.”

Liora blinked. Oh?

That sounded… intriguing.

She turned to Mor, arching a brow. “I thought you hated me. No offense.”

Mor didn’t miss a beat. She shrugged with an infuriatingly sultry smirk, red lipstick gleaming under the faelight. “I do. But we’re fae, dear. And during times of peace, whether it’s dancing or fucking, it doesn’t matter if it’s an enemy or ally. We don’t discriminate at parties.”

She winked, sipping something dangerously golden from her flask.

Liora couldn’t help the answering smirk. Well, I guess the rumors about Morrigan’s appetite weren’t wrong.

Azriel, still seated behind her, his hand resting on her hip, met her gaze. His hazel eyes were softer now, but he didn’t push. “We don’t have to go if you don’t want to,” he said simply. “Though I have a feeling… you might enjoy it.”

Liora narrowed her eyes, trying to read between the lines. “What exactly do you do at this… mountain range?”

Cassian rolled his massive shoulders, the movement nearly shaking the room, and cracked his neck like he was preparing for battle. “Well, seeing as there’s no war anymore—and we’re all overpowered fae with too much magic and not enough problems—we usually go to… blow shit up.”

Liora’s eyes went wide. “ Blow shit up?

Cassian grinned like a kid handed a sword. “Yep. Magic duels. Flight races. Elemental chaos. Last time Rhys accidentally collapsed half a cliff and Amren set a forest by glaring at it.”

Amren sipped her wine with a casual nod. “It looked at me wrong.”

Liora turned to Azriel slowly, voice flat. “You consider this relaxing?”

He only grinned. “Welcome to the family.”

—--

Well, needless to say, Liora was intrigued.

Which is how she now found herself standing on the balcony, wind tugging at the hem of her tunic, hair already whipping across her face as she stared out into the indigo night. The mountain range they were headed to glittered faintly in the distance like the jagged spine of a sleeping beast.

The others were already gathered—Cassian bouncing on his heels like a bloodthirsty hound ready to sprint, Mor twirling her dagger like it was part of a dance, and Amren looking vaguely unimpressed with all of them.

Azriel stepped behind her with that quiet calm she was still learning to read—though tonight, there was an unmistakable glint of mischief beneath it. He reached around her, cupping her cheeks gently, coaxing her to look up at him. Then he showed her what he was holding in his hand: a small pair of delicate, padded earplugs, carved to fit perfectly.

“For you,” he murmured. “I know you don’t like sudden loud noises. This way, you can still enjoy the… activities without wanting to kill Cassian.”

Liora blinked up at him, surprised. Her heart gave a traitorous lurch. No one had ever thought of something so small, so specific—for her. She gave a faint nod, and Azriel’s expression softened as he carefully, reverently, placed them in her ears, his calloused fingers brushing along her temple.

“Ready?” he asked.

She nodded again, lips curving into the beginnings of a smile.

He grinned—and then, with infuriating ease, he scooped her into his arms and took flight.

“Hang on tight, little thorn,” he called against the wind, wings flaring wide with power as they rose swiftly above the city. “We’re about to show you how the Night Court really parties.”

And gods help her—she was starting to think she might just like it.

Her beast within her purred at the thought of the endless forests and mountains…well maybe Liora could also use some blowing off steam. 

Using jewels to empty out excess magic was not quite the same as letting it run wild.

Notes:

sue me i want powerful fae to be using their magic like fae jhust sheerr fun of it

Chapter 54: Blowing Shit Up

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It is a truth universally acknowledged that when a group of emotionally repressed, centuries-old, absurdly powerful fae gather in one place, the logical next step would be to talk through their trauma.

Of course not, dear reader.

One might think that would be the sensible course of action—open communication, emotional healing, perhaps a group therapy circle with herbal tea and introspection. But no. Where’s the fun in facing your feelings when you can blow shit up instead?

And thus begins the Night Court’s preferred method of coping: mountain peaks, explosive magic, competitive sparring, and a disturbing amount of smug grinning. Therapy? Never heard of her. Emotional regulation? Sounds fake. Catharsis via violence and dramatic aerial acrobatics? 

Absolutely.

—--

Liora stood at the edge of the vast mountain range, the cold biting deep beneath the thick cloak that billowed behind her in the sharp wind. The peaks stretched endlessly, jagged and white, crowned with snow and silence. She shivered once, unsure if it was from the cold or the sheer absurdity of the situation.

The others stood scattered across the snowy cliffside like gods surveying a battlefield. She, on the other hand, felt like a misplaced ornament.

Azriel must have noticed the way she fidgeted with the hem of her gloves, fingers tugging anxiously at the laced edges. He approached without a word, slipping an arm around her waist, his warmth steady against her side. “How are you feeling?” he murmured, voice low against the wind.

Liora inhaled slowly, her breath misting in the cold. “Not sure what we’re meant to do here,” she admitted, glancing around, half expecting some formal instruction.

Azriel only chuckled, deep and quiet. “Just watch,” he said. “Or do whatever you want.”

Before she could respond, the sky cracked with a thunderous burst of power.

Liora flinched, staring wide-eyed as a wooded slope below them was flattened by a ripple of magic, bark and snow exploding into the air. And right in the center of the carnage stood Mor and Amren—Amren perfectly still, Mor already rolling her shoulders.

“Let’s see how you keep up, old bitch!” Mor shouted, grinning as she flung another pulsing bolt of energy across the clearing.

Liora blinked. “Do they always—?”

“Most days,” Azriel said, smiling faintly, as if the sight of his closest friends unleashing god-tier destruction in the snow was just another Tuesday.

Cassian appeared beside them with the subtlety of a boulder hurled through a window, snow crunching under his boots as he clapped a hand on Azriel’s shoulder. Liora tried not to flinch at the sudden presence, but Azriel’s arm tightened around her waist in silent reassurance. She exhaled slowly. Yes—his presence certainly helped.

The general’s red siphons glowed with barely restrained energy, their fiery pulse catching the pale light of the mountains. “Don’t be shy, little lady,” Cassian said with a wolfish grin. “You should see what that one can really do.” He nodded toward Azriel, whose only response was a slow, feral smirk that made something flutter—no, plummet—in her stomach.

She swallowed. That smile was trouble.

Azriel leaned in, voice a whisper of silk at her ear, lips brushing the shell. “Watch.”

And then he was gone—wings snapping open with a gust of wind and snow as he and Cassian launched into the sky.

They rose like twin blades slicing through the grey, the wind catching their wings in bursts of power. Cassian flew higher, showboating in loops and dives, but Liora could only watch one of them. Her husband, cutting through the air like a living shadow. His wings stretched wide—immense, endless—and then it began.

The siphons strapped across his body blazed to life, a rich cobalt blue so bright it painted the sky like lightning over deep water.

And then—

Darkness.

It erupted from him in a sweeping surge, not smoke, not mist—shadows. Living, breathing, coiling tendrils of night that poured from his body and swallowed the sky. They moved like ink dropped into clear water, hungry and vast. The sun vanished behind them. The wind stilled. Liora’s breath caught in her throat. She had seen Azriel’s power before—flashes of it, hints in anger—but never like this.

It was beautiful.

It was terrifying.

Cassian landed beside her with a thundering clap of his wings, sending snow spiraling around them. “Seems like Az wants to show off today,” he said, chuckling.

But Liora didn’t look at him.

She couldn’t.

Her eyes were still on the sky. On the male who had once asked her for a kiss like an innocent male barely into boyhood—and now blotted out the skies with his shadows. And gods, she smiled. Because he was hers.

Liora’s pulse surged with the raw energy crackling in the air, her fingertips tingling as if her own magic had been waiting—aching—for an excuse to come out and play. Cassian gave her a roguish grin, rolling his shoulders like a beast about to lunge. “Now, now, don’t be shy,” he said, lifting off with a wink. “Let’s see if you can keep up.”

She raised her chin, smirking. “Watch carefully, general. Just because I like tea and embroidery doesn’t mean I don’t bite.”

And then she let go.

It started with the wind. A sudden drop in pressure. A thrum beneath the surface of the mountain. Her breath hitched as her body responded, her power responding to the others’ like a livewire. The air grew thick with gold, green, and something older—wilder.

Liora exhaled.

And the world moved.

Magic burst from her in a wave. Not neat. Not polite. It rolled outward like a storm breaking free from a cage. Her eyes flared gold and green, shining like twin suns as the ground beneath her feet groaned—cracked—shuddered. The mountain itself quivered from its ancient core, as if startled awake from centuries of silence. Stone split. Snow spiraled. A whole cliffside sheared clean from the peak and shattered like sugar glass, crumbling into fine dust that swallowed the sky.

The wind howled.

Golden light pulsed across the broken ridge like a heartbeat, dancing across the mist and mingling with the darkness Azriel had left behind. Lightning snapped once, then again—drawn not from the clouds but from her .

Amren and Mor had stopped mid-duel, eyes wide as they turned to the epicenter. To her .

Liora stood at the edge, chest heaving, cloak snapping in the wind like a banner of war. The ribbons of light still circled her body, glowing along the creases of her skin like ancient script had been etched into her bones. She laughed—breathless, bright, and untamed.

Azriel landed silently beside her.

Cassian landed not far behind, staring at the cliff now missing from the mountain’s face.

“Damn,” he muttered, mouth half-open. “Good luck with that one, Az.”

But Azriel didn’t speak. Not yet.

He looked at her. Really looked.

Gone was the lady he’d been ordered to marry. Gone was the polite smile and court-trained poise. Before him stood the storm he had glimpsed beneath all that silk and restraint—the creature of old blood and burning light. Her hair was wild, windswept. Her skin flushed from power. Her eyes caught his—glimmering gold, still lit from within.

And she smiled.

Azriel’s own lips curved, slow and devout, into a smile he hadn’t worn in centuries. A smile that belonged to a male who’d just realized he had never stood a chance against her perfectly wild storm…

—----

Magic still pulsed under her skin, dancing through her veins like wildfire. It burned through her bones, roared beneath her ribcage, coiled hot and ancient in her marrow. Liora’s breath hitched as she stared out over the edge of the cliff—the endless field, the sky stretching on and on like the world itself had forgotten where it ended. And gods, the ache.

Her shoulder blades itched. Her gums throbbed. She clenched her jaw, breath heavy, nostrils flaring as instinct whispered, Run. Jump. Feel the wind.

She could almost see it—her body lunging into the air, her power splitting through the clouds, her fangs bared to the wind. The monster beneath her skin wanted out. Needed out. And for one brutal, dizzying moment, Liora wanted to let it.

Maybe—maybe they’d understand. Maybe they wouldn’t scream. Maybe he wouldn’t look at her with fear in those soft hazel eyes.

But she knew better.

Everyone wanted the shining Jewel…

And no one wanted to see the beast she really was. 

Not even him. Especially not him—not now, when she had finally begun to believe that maybe this marriage wasn’t a cage. That maybe, just maybe, she could be bound to Azriel and not feel like she was drowning.

She was beautiful. She wasn’t blind to it. She had seen the way his eyes devoured her, the way his hands lingered when they didn’t need to. He wanted her. Desired her. But if he saw what she really was—what lay beneath the silk and jewels and honeyed smiles—what then?

Liora swallowed hard.

And so, like she’d done her entire life, she buried it. Pushed the beast down. Locked it in its cage.

Just as her breath trembled and her magic stuttered, she felt something shift. Like she was falling, being pulled—

Then she gasped, back thudding against solid bark. Cool shadows slid across her skin like a second touch.

Azriel was there, in front of her, his chest brushing hers with every breath. One palm cupped her cheek, the other braced beside her head. Shadows coiled around them like protective vines, thick and humming, tasting her magic like sugar on the tongue.

His grin was slow, wicked, achingly handsome. “ Caught you, ” he murmured, voice low. She blinked up at him, disoriented, heart thudding.

His thumb stroked her cheekbone, the contact tender in a way that made her throat tighten.Their breaths mingled, steady now—his steadying hers. Time slowed. The beast quieted. Her thoughts softened.

She didn’t move. Didn’t want to.

Because for once, maybe… being caught wasn’t such a bad thing.

The air around them thickened, quiet and charged, as if even the wind dared not disturb what passed between their bodies. Liora’s lashes fluttered—uncertain, breath caught—before she looked up at him.

Azriel.

His name bloomed in her chest like a soft ache, a steady anchor. Shadows curled around them, wrapping her in silence, in safety. He was her calm. Her stillness. Her moment of quiet within the chaos. The eye of the storm.

His hand cupped her face, and her fingers curled into the folds of his cloak. Slowly, slowly, he leaned in—pausing a breath away. Letting her feel the warmth of his mouth without touching. Letting her decide.

Her lips parted first.

And then they kissed.

Gentle at first—just a press, a brush, the lightest whisper of mouths meeting. Her hand slipped up to cradle the back of his neck, and his arm circled her waist. The kiss deepened. And the hunger bloomed.

It started as a flicker.

Then it burned.

Adrenaline thudded through her, her blood loud in her ears, her magic still crackling like a storm beneath her skin. She gasped softly into his mouth and tugged at his hair, pulling him closer. Closer still.

Azriel groaned against her, low and raw, as he pressed her to the tree with more force. Her back hit the bark, her lips never leaving his. She kissed him again, fiercer now, her hips arching toward his body as if she needed to feel every inch of him.

“Liora—” he tried to speak, but she silenced him with her mouth again, chasing his moan.

And then—she froze.

The taste shifted. Familiar. Sharp taste of copper…

Her eyes flew open.

She pulled away, panting, her lips tingling, her chest rising and falling like she’d run a marathon. Azriel blinked, confused, his brows drawing in with concern.

“You okay?” he asked, voice rough with heat.

But her gaze had dropped—to his bottom lip.

Where a single, delicate line of blood now welled.

“I bit you,” she whispered. Her voice trembled. A beat later her hand flew to her mouth, horror filling her lungs as her fingertips brushed her lips—felt the barest edge of fangs. 

She hadn’t even known they’d slipped free. She covered them as quickly as she could. 

She hadn’t meant to—

Azriel followed her gaze. Slowly lifted a finger, smearing the blood from his lip. And then—he laughed. A warm, low chuckle that melted the rising dread inside her.

“I knew you liked it rough,” he murmured, grin crooked and charming. “Didn’t expect teeth. Not that I’m complaining.”

His eyes darkened, heavy with heat, licking over her.

Liora could only stare, her heart pounding wildly. 

No, no, no…

Azriel hadn’t noticed. Not truly. Not the way her body stiffened under his touch, not the way her fingers trembled as she smoothed the fabric of her skirts, not the faintest pulse of magic still rippling beneath her skin—wild, aching, barely contained. He thought it was a nip. Just a playful bite from a too-eager wife. Gods, if only. Liora forced the fangs back with a hiss in her throat back to centuries of carefully trained composure. Her bones still burned. Her gums throbbed. Her shoulder blades begged to tear open and stretch .

Later. After the ball. She could make some excuse—go visit her cousins in Spring, maybe. Somewhere remote. Somewhere empty. Somewhere she could shift without watching his hazel eyes fill with confusion or—worse—fear.

Azriel’s brow creased, just slightly, as he looked at her panting form. “Hey… it’s okay, little thorn,” he said softly, thumb stroking along her cheek. “I don’t mind a small bite like that.”

He was trying to soothe her. Gods, it almost worked. She nearly crumbled right then, nearly leaned in and told him everything.

But then his mouth parted like he was about to ask something more— dig a little deeper—and she didn’t have an answer ready. Just in time, Cassian’s voice echoed through the mountain sky like a cannon: “Last to arrive at Rita’s is buying the first round!”

Liora didn’t know if she’d ever been more grateful for that arrogant male’s volume.

Right. Rita’s. The night wasn’t over yet.

She plastered on the smile she’d perfected over centuries, the one that glimmered just enough to pass as genuine. “Well, we wouldn’t want to be late… right?”

Azriel paused. Studied her for a heartbeat too long. Then nodded, scooping her into his arms with effortless strength. “Right,” he murmured, shadows curling with him as they took flight.

Liora exhaled, long and slow. The wind rushed past her face, cooling her flushed cheeks. She’d gotten lucky this time—so damn lucky. But the ache in her bones warned her it wouldn’t be long before the beast inside her demanded more than just a bite. And the next time… she might not be able to hide it. 

Beneath her skin her beast ached, the betrayal and pain from centuries of entrapment… not being able to use its full potential even as she ran through the forests…

Notes:

So like get ready plot will be picking up end of next chapter and from then on

Chapter 55: So...You Come Here Often?

Summary:

I AM BACK MY LOVELY BOOK GREMLINS!!! Truly i have been slighlty demotivated since comments got less and less thought people lost interest and i saw all the lovely comments today thta made me so happy!!!! I am used to having lots of interactions with readers from wattpad so PLEASE I HIGHLY ENCOURAGE COMMENTS do not be shy!! XXXX

On that note please do check out my wattpad profile BECAUSE I JUST STARTED ON MY FIRT ORIGINAL ENEMIES TO LOVERS FANTASY BOOK THERE CALLED "SLEEP'S END" BY AUTHORCORNER PLS DO CHECKC IT AND LMK WHAT U GUYS THINK it means a lot to me as i started this fic as a practice and improve my own writing that being said enjoy xxx

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It is a truth acknowledged by every member of high society that indulgence is not merely a vice—it’s a virtue. A ritual. A rule of thumb so deeply carved into the bones of the aristocracy that to resist it was to appear gauche, puritanical, or worse— boring . And Liora, heiress of a court lined with gilded rot and perfumed scandal, had never been boring . She had grown up in rose-stained parlours and starlit terraces, with her goblet always full, her gowns always custom, and her nights—well. Her nights had never lacked silk, music, or the company of too many beautiful, reckless heirs who danced and tasted each other until the sun rose or someone cried.

But Rita’s ?

Rita’s was not one of those parties.

No, Rita’s was something else entirely. 

The music in Rita’s was not something that merely played—it happened to you. A pounding, seductive rhythm that slithered through the marble floors and up the spine, all bass and sensual thrum, laced with harmonics no mortal instrument could produce. It was ancient and modern all at once, as if the Night Court itself had been distilled into sound. The kind of music that made even the stillest bodies ache to move.

Fae danced like they were casting spells—drunken, elegant chaos spun in silks and shadows. Glittering gowns swayed over inked thighs; bare-chested males with siphons aglow tangled limbs and laughter, some grinding slow and shameless to the rhythm, others lost in wild, solo movement like their magic had taken over. Someone twirled in the air, lifted by some magic or dare, shrieking with joy before falling into the arms of a lover—or stranger, it was hard to tell here.

And Liora…Liora sat still.

She sat at the corner booth like a marble statue in the middle of a fever dream, modest compared to the half-naked debauchery around her, her sleek gown a breath of restraint in a room of indulgence. She adjusted her earplug idly, sipping the drink Azriel had gotten her—sweet, strong, and entirely unnecessary. But she didn’t complain. It wasn’t her kind of night, but it was his. And that was enough.

So she let herself watch.

Watched Azriel try to pry Cassian off the bar after his fourth glowing shot. Watched Mor spin atop a table, laughing with her hair wild and her dress practically nonexistent. 

And while the others reveled, Liora quietly entertained herself with the shadows still curled loyally around her wrist and collarbone, like affectionate, curious pets who had decided they liked her better than the dance floor. She fed one a piece of fruit from her drink and felt it purr in response.

“You look like a judge at an orgy,” Amren said dryly beside her, swirling her wine. Liora scoffed, it wasn’t she hadn’t had her share of orgies it was just… they tended to be more luxurious than this. 

“I am judging,” Liora murmured, not looking away from Azriel.

But she was smiling. Just faintly. Because maybe, just maybe…compromise didn’t taste so bitter after all.

To her credit, Liora tried. Truly. Socialising at Rita’s was not in her arsenal. So she cleared her throat, awkwardly swirling her drink and attempting the most cliché line in the history of fae-kind.

“So…you come here often?”

Amren gave her a deadpan look, one brow arched with such withering precision it nearly counted as an insult. Then she scoffed, swirling her wine and leaning back with the casual menace of someone who could and would kill for fun. “You know, girl, I am very aware that it was your fault Rhysand demoted me.”

Liora didn’t flinch. She just took another sip of her drink and sighed like someone reviewing a mildly disappointing performance. “I merely made a suggestion. Nothing personal. Besides—shouldn’t you be more concerned that he listened to me that quickly, rather than being mad at me for it?”

Amren’s lip curled into something between a smile and a baring of fangs. “Oh, I’m not mad,” she purred. “It’s rather impressive, actually. For whatever reason, you have his ears. ” She leaned in just a fraction, her voice low. “Though, if I were you, I’d start watching your drinks after tonight. You never know who might slip a little something into your sweet wine.”

She clinked her glass against Liora’s and sipped calmly, eyes glittering.

Liora exhaled slowly. Well. At least Amren was upfront about her homicidal tendencies. That counted for something.

—--

She blinked—twice—when a tall red-haired male passed in front of her booth. For a second, the breath left her lungs.

But it wasn’t him. Just a stranger. Broad-shouldered, cocky gait, red curls tumbling—but not him.

Still, the alcohol had begun to unfurl its heat in her veins, blurring the present and peeling back the thin, aching edge of memory. Her fingers tightened around the crystal glass as her mind drifted, unbidden—

It had been five years after she was sent to the Dawn Court. A handful of years after her first shimmering, sharp-edged debut into the dizzying whirl of fae high society. And that night—Gods, that morning —she had found herself in the Dawn Palace, pounding furiously on the guest wing door of a certain fox-eyed heir.

The sun was just beginning to bleed across the sky, golden pink light spilling into the halls like judgment. She had followed the scent—drugs, wine, sex, sweet incense and debauchery—and it had led her to his door.

And when it finally creaked open, there he stood.

Eris motherfucking Vanserra.

The door hung open just enough to reveal the chaos inside—sensual, naked fae draped across velvet cushions, laughter and moans muffled by tapestries. Incense curled through the air like silk. Glamour-heavy wine glinted in crystal chalices on the floor. The aftermath of a night soaked in pleasure and power.

And Eris…Eris looked like sin incarnate.

His red-copper hair was tousled, gleaming with sweat. His white shirt hung open down his chest, the edge of it slipping from one shoulder as though it couldn’t be bothered to cling to him anymore. Golden skin slick, his chest heaving just faintly as if he’d only just pulled himself from someone’s bed—or several. Fox-sharp eyes half-lidded, pupils blown, a faint grin curling at his lips as he leaned on the doorway.

He didn’t flinch. Didn’t blink. Just slowly— deliberately —raked his gaze down the full length of her figure in that tight little silken night robe she’d thrown on in fury.

He kept one hand on the doorframe, blocking her path.

“What do you want, little jewel?” he rasped, voice heavy with smoke, wine, and lust.

And behind him, the party was still going. And Liora—gods help her—couldn’t decide whether she wanted to slap him or crawl into that wicked room and kiss him until dawn. Well she had wanted to do both, after all it still bruised her ego he was the only male she couldn’t get. It was a matter of pride really.

He exhaled through his nose, a puff of breath sharp with amusement and mild disbelief. Shirt still hanging open, chest gleaming in the torchlight, Eris Vanserra looked every inch the spoiled, dangerous heir her older tutors had warned her about—and every inch the reason Liora’s temper had never truly cooled since arriving at the Dawn Court.

She was barely twenty by fae standards back then—young, furious, and still nursing a quietly aching heart from the Spring Court. Andras had been kind. Gentle. But he’d never chosen her. Not fully. Not when she needed it most.

So the slow-burning crush on the cocky, fire-wrought son of Autumn had become her reckless little rebellion. Her distraction . Though her heart still clung onto her guard dearly…No matter how many times she tried to distract herself. 

Her current distraction that had his arm barring the doorway and that infuriating smirk taunting her lips.

“I want in, ” she said again, arms folded, chin tilted high.

Eris took a slow drag of his smoke and leaned a fraction closer, resting his forearm above the doorway like a predator toying with its prey. “It’s not for you,” he said through his teeth, golden eyes gleaming. “You’re still too young.”

She scoffed, offended to her core. “You’ve got females in there younger than me.”

“They’re not Thesan’s precious little ward.

“That didn’t bother you when you snuck me into that gambling den last solstice.”

His jaw twitched. “That was different.”

“Everything’s different with you,” she shot back, voice sharp, cheeks flushed red.  “You let me pet me your hounds, you let me fly your mounts, but I ask to see a single godsdamned party—”

“Because I don’t feel like babysitting tonight,” he snapped, stepping forward. Their bodies were nearly flush now, her breath hitching as his scent—smoke and spice —wrapped around her. “Organize your own rave if you want it that badly, Lady Liora.

She huffed, tapping her foot like a defiant little storm cloud. “I’m not leaving.”

His brow arched.

“I live here, did you forget? ” she added smugly.

Eris stared at her—her flushed cheeks, narrowed eyes, the defiance radiating off her skin like heat. And for a heartbeat, something in his expression shifted.

 —-

That night, Eris Vanserra ended up babysitting Liora whether he liked it or not.

Despite all his posturing, all his smirking declarations that the party “wasn’t for her,” it had ended with the two of them perched on a hidden balcony high above the Dawn Court palace—Eris having successfully bribed her with a bowl of expensive vanilla and lavender ice cream stolen straight from the kitchens.

The rave still thudded faintly below, the scent of sweat, jasmine smoke, and revelry drifting up on the breeze. But here, in the thinning chill of dawn, it was just the two of them. Liora, still dressed in her silk gown, feet kicking over the side like a child; and Eris, shirt still lazily half-unbuttoned, perfectly sober despite the night’s chaos.

They sat in a rare and fragile peace, licking their spoons in silence as the sunrise began to bleed over the sky in ribbons of pink and gold.

Liora was the first to speak. “You know, my governess is going to starve me for a week if she finds out about this.”

Eris didn’t even blink. “I’ll torch her.”

She turned to him, spoon still in hand. “It’s not funny, Eris.”

“I wasn’t joking,” he replied, deadpan, scooping another bite of ice cream.

Liora blinked, caught off guard. She stared at him, the golden light catching on his cheekbones, making his red hair glow like a living flame. Gods, how was he always this infuriatingly… attractive ?

He looked up at her then—lazy and smug, that infuriating slant of a grin tugging at the corner of his lips, his eyes hooded and knowing. “You really need to work on that mask of yours, little jewel,” he said smoothly. “You’re painfully obvious.”

She turned her head sharply, feigning offense. “I don’t know what you mean.”

“Oh?” he purred, leaning in close now, so close that his breath tickled the shell of her ear. “Your ears are flushed, Liora…”

She jumped slightly, hissing under her breath as she whipped her head toward him, eyes narrowed. He only chuckled, infuriatingly pleased with himself, and leaned back against the stone wall behind the railing—languid, loose, like he had all the time in the world to tease her.

And he did. Eris had seen her crush from the start. Had likely known the moment she first scowled at him too hard. And now he was basking in it.

Liora glared at him. “You’re awful.”

Eris grinned wider, licking a bit of melting ice cream from his thumb. “Mm. And what does that say about your taste in males?”

She huffed, turning away, cheeks still warm—but her smile lingered behind her pout.

He definitely noticed.

As the last spoonful of ice cream melted on her tongue and the first rays of the sun crept above the horizon, Liora rose with a stretch, brushing off her skirts as if she hadn’t just been thoroughly exposed by Eris Vanserra and his smug little remarks.

She needed a distraction—something, anything, to reclaim a bit of power. So she stepped up onto the narrow stone railing of the balcony, balancing with the kind of reckless elegance only the very young or very arrogant dared to attempt. Her arms stretched slightly for balance, her feet silent as she walked along the ledge like it was a garden path.

Below them? An endless drop into clouds and dawn haze.

“Don’t be stupid,” Eris said sharply, his voice losing that usual lazy curl as he turned fully to face her. “You’ll fall on that ugly little face of yours.”

Liora grinned, eyes sparkling as she glanced back at him. “I’ll be fine. You’ll catch me.”

He scoffed, turning his head as if disinterested—but his eyes hadn’t left her once. “I’ll laugh when your face kisses the courtyard.”

And then—almost as if the wind itself conspired—her foot slipped. Just barely. But it was enough to make her body tip with a gasp and her arms flail as the ledge disappeared beneath her.

Eris moved like flame—fast, instinctive. A blur of red and gold as he reached out and caught her, hauling her against his chest with a curse half-formed on his lips. His arms locked around her tight. Too tight.

His chest heaved, his heartbeat thundered, and for a moment, the always-unbothered heir of Autumn looked… terrified.

Liora giggled softly, breath brushing his ear. She tilted her head, the devil’s smile curling her lips. “Careful, dear fox,” she whispered. “Your mask is slipping.

And before he could speak—before he could gather a single coherent thought—she pulled away with a melodic whistle, her skirts sweeping behind her like mist as she strolled back inside.

He stood frozen. Still holding where she’d been. Eyes wide. Jaw slack.

He didn’t need to know she’d slipped on purpose. That she’d felt the wind coil around her ankles the moment she fell, ready to catch her like it always had.

The wind was hers.

And apparently… so was Eris Vanserra’s attention.

Notes:

so like i really enmjoy these f;lashbacks hehehe i do hope u guys like them too i understand some people might not soooo please do lmk its good build up as in next two chapters shit is about to goo down

Chapter 56: Things a Lady Shares and Doesn’t

Notes:

AWWW STOP THANK YOU I GUYS IM LOVING ALL THE COMMENTS XXX i will def repsond to all of thm keep them up!!! And do not worry i have. alot of plans for the next two chapters we will see mor einto mystery and the balls is coming and we will have azriel eris liora interacting i will say there will some very intersteing revelations i the next two chapters and onwards

Chapter Text

Liora moaned, head tipping back against the velvet cushions as the heat built low in her stomach—one skilled tongue stroking through her folds, another mouth blazing a wet trail up her throat, past her breasts, lingering at the hollow of her collarbone. Pleasure bloomed through her like wildfire.

She had spent decades curating her reputation—jewel of Prythian, patron of diplomacy, mistress of masks. But now? Now she held power in her own right. And tonight, she celebrated it.

Her infamous rave, whispered about in the courts for months, unfolded in the heart of her estate—a labyrinthine chamber soaked in red velvet and golden haze. Fae nobility lay scattered like discarded crowns, their bodies draped in silks and tattoos, slick with wine and sweat, the pulse of live music echoing against marble and moans. Statues carved in writhing poses lined the walls—though even they seemed tame compared to the living tableau taking place under the chandelier’s glow.

Liora sat at the center of it all like a queen on her throne—naked, flushed, radiant. Worshipped.

And yet, her attention drifted elsewhere.

He stood in the shadows.

Eris Vanserra.

Unmoved. Unsmiling. Utterly sober.

A glass of wine untouched in his hand, his golden-red eyes fixed on her like flame to oil. He always declined her invitations—always turned away with a mocking smile. And yet here he was. Watching.

His gaze burned hotter than the mouths on her skin. She smirked at him, locking eyes with the fox across the room as her body spasmed beneath the relentless tongues. She didn’t look away—not even as she climaxed, back arching like a drawn bow, a breathless cry escaping her lips.

Eris’s grip on his glass tightened until it cracked.

Good, she thought lazily, stretching like a satisfied cat as the males withdrew, kissing the insides of her thighs. Let him watch. Let him seethe.

If he wouldn’t touch her—if he insisted on staying behind that damn mask—then she’d show him exactly what he was missing.

And gods, how she loved winning.

—-

Liora was dragged from her haze of memory by the familiar rustle of wings—broad, powerful, slightly agitated despite the deep laugh Azriel shared with Cassian. His blue siphons gleamed like stars against the low, pulsing light of Rita’s. She took another sip of her wine, the burn hitting harder now. She was drunk. Very drunk.

She had never minded playing those games with Eris—never cared how many females he fucked while making sure she was in the room to witness, his grin wicked and his hand tangled in some courtesan’s hair, but his eyes always, always on her. That game had rules. That game she had mastered. But Azriel…

Her jaw tensed.

There were things she was willing to share—harmless distractions, flings, attention—but there were also things she would not see tainted . What she had crafted , what she had poured herself into. She had spent weeks developing the perfume that heightened his natural scent, that drew attention and awe and whispers when he entered a room. And now? No. No, she couldn’t stand the possibility of that scent being tainted with another..her beast stirred deep inside , fuck, she was most certainly drunk.

She downed the rest of her drink, throat burning, eyes still fixed on him. He didn’t notice her stare—he was grinning at something Cassian said, his shadows curled lazily around his boots, unaware of the tiny storm brewing at the back of the booth.

She sighed.

Because that was the problem, wasn’t it ? Azriel wasn’t a game. Not anymore.

And gods, that made this so much more dangerous. Dammit Liora, she scolded herself…she had one job…

She sighed, the gleam of Azriel’s siphons igniting another memory—one painted in the golden light of the Day Court.

It had been during the annual Day Court ball, a lavish affair held beneath crystal domes and radiant sunlight that never waned. Liora walked gracefully through the marbled halls, flanked by two prominent ladies of Helion’s court, her own mask of poise perfected over centuries. Their gowns were typical Day Court fashion—draped silk, gold-threaded and daring in cut. Liora’s, of course, had outshone them all.

“I hear the High Lord of the Night Court didn’t bother to show again,” one of the ladies remarked with a delicate sneer, “sent his delegate, whoever that is.”

Liora hummed a laugh beneath her breath. Naturally, Rhysand wouldn’t waste time on such events—but still, a part of her stirred with curiosity. Who had he sent?

As they passed by Helion’s private quarters, a flicker of light caught her eye. Not candlelight. Not sun. A deep, rich blue . It pulsed faintly from beneath the arch of a doorway—raw power threaded through a gemstone that glowed like a cut sapphire, cool and potent. Liora slowed. A gem? She had never seen someone else use gems as conduits for power other than herself, who was he–

“Come, Lady Liora!” another woman called, tugging her arm. “The ball is starting—and I hear Lord Eris is in attendance.”

That made her pause.

Of course he was. Eris never appeared at Day Court balls unless it benefited him—or unless he wanted to unsettle her . She sighed, allowing herself to be swept into the golden-lit ballroom. The glowing blue gem was forgotten.

If only she had known…

Liora dazzled beneath the crystalline glow of the ballroom chandeliers, silk skirts swaying as she moved between dances with idle lords and polite chitchat with powdered ladies. Her smile was charming, her laugh effortless—until she saw him .

Eris Vanserra stood in the shadowed edge of the ballroom, a dark fox in a den of golden lions. He wore tailored court finery in deep crimson and black, lined in bronze thread that caught the light with every tilt of his body. A crystal goblet dangled from his fingers, untouched. But it was the glint in his amber eyes that caught her breath—sharp, knowing, and utterly amused.

He beckoned her. As he always had.

Liora clenched her jaw, spine straightening as she crossed the ballroom to meet him. Their courtly bow and curtsy were flawless—elegant, distant. He bent low, deceptively chaste as his lips brushed the back of her gloved hand, his eyes locked on hers the entire time.

Gone was the blushing girl with the crush. It had been over a century since she’d stood by his balcony eating ice cream and pretending the wind hadn’t saved her. Liora had carved her name into the courts since then—and she wore it like armor.

“My lady,” Eris drawled silkily, his voice a familiar velvet threat.

They stepped into the waltz, movements seamless as he spun her with precise control, hand gliding from her shoulder to the elegant dip of her waist. Between the twirl of her skirts and the click of her heels, Liora murmured, “What brings you to a Day Court ball, Eris?”

He smirked, twirling her outward and then snapping her back against him so smoothly no one watching would see the quiet threat in the motion.

“My, my,” he murmured, lips grazing the shell of her ear as they turned. “Can’t I visit my favorite little jewel?”

She smiled—perfectly. For the crowd. For the court.

Between her teeth, she grit out, “You are never here just for pleasure.”

Eris’s hand splayed across the small of her back, pressing them closer than propriety allowed. His cheek brushed hers as he leaned in again, a whisper tickling her skin. “I need information, ” he said, voice low, dangerous. “Helion’s hiding something. One of his lords has been asking questions about Autumn.”

Liora sighed beneath her smile, letting him twirl her away again just as the final notes of the waltz began to rise. They moved in perfect time, deceptive grace.

“You always need something,” she said as they curtseyed and bowed for the crowd at the close of the dance.

“I always get it,” he murmured back with a grin that didn’t reach his eyes.

—-

Liora slipped through the ballroom like a wisp of perfume—smiling, nodding, her gown catching the candlelight with each turn. Her target was easy to spot: the rotund Day Court lord Eris had marked, a gluttonous advisor with more rings than fingers and a voice like warm oil. Of course, Eris would pick this one.

“Lord Celenar,” she purred, her voice high and sweet as if she were nothing more than a decorative heir with too much wine and not enough thoughts. “You’ve always had such a keen eye for the finer things.”

He blinked at her like she was dessert, beaming at her compliment. She giggled— giggled —as she slid the golden brooch into his palm. A sunburst gem with delicate filigree, enchanted to transmit every word he spoke.

“Oh, you must let me pin it on you,” she said, batting her lashes. “I insist.”

The old fool preened as she leaned forward to fasten it just below his collar, fighting the urge to gag on his breath and ego both. In her mind, she imagined stabbing him with the pin. Just a little.

Charming, elegant, perfectly polished. That was the mask.

But inside?

Dear Cauldron, I need a drink. And a bath. Preferably holy water.

With a final flirtatious brush of her hand along his chest, she excused herself and made her way across the ballroom—directly into Eris’s waiting grin.

He stood half-shadowed in the corner, goblet in hand, watching her like a satisfied cat.

“My jewel comes back to me as always,” he murmured.

She rolled her eyes, thrusting a second brooch into his hand—identical in shape and spellwork. “Here. You can listen in as long as the bastard wears the gem. ” Her tone was sharper than usual. “And I’m not your jewel, Eris.”

Liora leaned against the wall beside him, snatching a glass of wine from a passing tray and downing half of it in a single swallow.

Eris turned the brooch over between his fingers, studying the craft with that infuriating smirk. “Now now, don’t get pouty. You did well. I might even reward you with a kiss if this turns out fruitful.”

She snorted, sharp and humorless. “I’m long over that ridiculous crush, Eris. I’m no longer a little girl.”

Something shifted.

It was only a flicker—but she saw it. The brief tightening of his jaw. The way the glint in his eyes dulled, ever so slightly. His smile turned colder.

She didn’t care. Not anymore.

“I’ve grown up,” she added quietly. “You’d do well to stop pretending you don’t notice.”

He said nothing. Just sipped his wine.

Liora sighed, setting her glass aside. She wasn’t stupid. She never had been. Even back when she followed him around like a moth to flame, even when he took her under his wing and charmed her into thinking it meant something. She’d known. Eris had been clever to use her crush to his advantage. It wasn’t out of the goodness of his heart he took her under his protection. 

She was an investment. A useful pawn. And Eris never left a tool unused for long.

Eris clicked his tongue, the sound sharp and dismissive. His voice turned bitter, lips curling with a cruel smirk. “I knew you’d fall out of whatever foolish feelings you had. Shame, really.”

He leaned in, deceptively casual as he drawled, “Do tell—are you also finally over that little guard of yours?”

Liora stilled.

The grin on Eris’s face widened just as her hand shot out, clawed fingers digging into his wrist with calculated pressure. She moved fast, a predator closing in, her face inches from his—fangs half-bared, eyes burning molten gold.

Do not ,” she growled low and lethal, “use his name to mock me, Eris.”

He didn’t flinch.

Back flat against the wall, pinned by her fury, he merely grinned—eyes gleaming. “Fangs out, hmm? Compose yourself, Liora . I taught you better than this.”

Her breathing was sharp. Controlled. She held his gaze for a heartbeat longer, then exhaled through her nose and released him, retracting her claws with effort.

His chest rose and fell once, adjusting his collar as if nothing had happened. But she saw it—that flicker of disappointment in his expression. He’d wanted a reaction. And gods, she’d given it to him.

He sighed, quieter this time. “It’s fine. I won’t mock your little guard. Don’t worry.”

There was something in his voice then—he sounded tired. Disappointed ?  

“And as for your question,” he added, eyes now fixed on the swirling wine in his glass, “I only plan to keep this up until I have enough power to handle my father. You know this.”

Liora stepped back to the wall beside him, their shoulders nearly brushing. Her posture relaxed, but her mind stayed sharp.

“Fine,” she murmured. “I hope you get what you want, Eris.”

He didn’t look at her. Just nodded, once.

And for a moment, they were quiet. Two schemers, two ghosts of the same fire, leaning against marble and pretending not to feel whatever they hid beneath their masks. 

—-

As the night stretched on, the warmth of wine loosened Liora’s tongue. She talked—too much, probably—but Eris, flushed himself and nursing a half-empty glass, wasn’t exactly in the mood to scold. He looked better composed than her, as usual, but there was a slight pink at his collarbone, a gleam in his amber eyes.

“So,” she said, swirling her drink lazily. “Why do Illyrians use siphons?”

Eris blinked, then scoffed, his hand disappearing into his coat pocket. “Why do you want to know about siphons?”

“I just didn’t know they used gems to channel magic,” she replied, lips pursing. Her tone was casual, but her curiosity was real.

He snorted. “Wasn’t your cousin friends with Rhysand?”

“Yes,” she drawled, “but he doesn’t use siphons, you idiot.”

Eris lifted a brow at the insult, though there was no real bite to it. She had long abandoned the polished courtly diction. Here, in their private corner, away from eyes and gossiping tongues, she could let herself unwind.

He frowned. “You don’t need to worry your pretty head about that kind of thing. Illyrians are all just brutes with rocks on their hands.”

She hummed noncommittally, eyes drifting to where siphons had once glowed, like deep-blue stars against dark skin. They had looked beautiful. Not that she’d admit that to him.

Her eyes slid back to Eris, a mischievous glint in them now. “ Hey. Want to play a game?”

He gave her a long-suffering groan. “What game?”

“We guess what people will do next,” she said with a grin, leaning forward onto her elbows. “I’m bored.”

“I don’t have time for games, Jewel, ” he replied, nose wrinkling. “And neither do you. If you’re that bored, I suggest you collect more information for the next High Lords Summit. That’s what your position’s for, isn’t it?”

Liora rolled her eyes, the smile slipping from her face before she caught it—masking the sting with a sip of wine. Of course. Of course he’d remind he r what she was meant for.  

Back to being the perfect little jewel of Prythian .

She leaned back against the stone, glass tilted toward her lips, eyes scanning the crowd. “Right,” she said coolly. “ Of course.”

—-

Liora blinked, torn abruptly from the drifting edges of memory by a familiar voice—deep, smooth, threaded with the kind of quiet command that always managed to cut through noise, music, and thoughts alike.

Azriel.

Gods, she must’ve been more drunk than she realized. The glass in her hand was nearly empty, her other palm pleasantly numb against the curve of the table. Had she finished it that fast? She hadn’t even noticed.

“I think Mor needs you, Amren,” Azriel said, his tone casual but pointed.

Amren, perched beside her like some elegant vulture, muttered something indecipherable before slipping away—whether out of amusement. Liora couldn’t tell. She raised an eyebrow as her husband took the newly vacated seat beside her, the warm weight of his arm settling over her shoulders.

She tried—really tried—not to slur. “What did Mor ask?”

Azriel’s lips curled into a soft smirk, and gods help her, all she could do was stare at them. His mouth. The shape of it. The way it moved.

Focus, Liora.

She blinked again, the room just a little too warm now, shadows swaying slightly too much for comfort. Her skin buzzed, the music felt like it was echoing through her bones, and Azriel’s scent—leather, wind, and that damned perfume she had made just for him —hit her full force. Her thighs pressed together beneath the table.

Azriel leaned in. His voice dropped lower. “I lied,” he murmured.

Liora’s brows drew together.

“Is it so bad I wanted to spend some time with my wife before the night ended?”

Her breath caught. Just for a second.

The haze in her head did little to soften the sudden jolt of heat that rolled through her chest. Her eyes widened, lips parting slightly as she struggled to find a reply—any reply. The smirk hadn’t left his face. And worse, he knew. He knew exactly what he was doing.

She was tipsy and warm and full of memories she shouldn’t be entertaining. And yet now—now she could barely look away from him.

—-

Liora didn’t quite remember when she had leaned fully into him. Didn’t remember when her cheek had found the curve of his shoulder, or when her nose had ended up nuzzled into the warm hollow of his neck. All she knew was that it felt good. Safe. That rare kind of comfort that slipped through one’s defenses when wine dulled the sharp edges of memory.

Azriel’s hand had settled on her shoulder sometime in between, steady and grounding, while one of his wings shifted instinctively around her—shielding her from the din of Rita’s, from the eyes that lingered too long.

“Liora…” he said softly, voice pitched low near her ear.

She hummed, not really hearing the question, her fingers lazily tracing the edge of his torso. His muscles tensed beneath her touch. Warm. Gods, he was so warm.

“You’re drunk, aren’t you?” he murmured.

“Maybe,” she mumbled, snuggling in closer, like a cat burrowing into a patch of sunlight.

He let out a quiet laugh, his hand finding the back of her head, stroking gently through her hair. She made an utterly undignified sound—something between a sigh and a purr—as the music around them faded into background blur.

“How are you sober?” she managed, voice thick and slurred with comfort.

“I thought it might be better after… last time,” he said gently.

Right. Even in her tipsy haze, the memory flickered—him coming home, drunk and conering her. 

She shivered. His shadows rose around her like smoke, curling close for comfort, wrapping her in the quiet safety of him.

“You know,” she mumbled, “you’re too good…”

Azriel tilted her chin up with two fingers, the motion careful. “ I really am not, little thorn, ” he said.

His hazel eyes—so often cold, unreadable—were soft now, unreadable in a different way. Gods, he was so close. And she wanted to kiss him.

So she did.

Liora chased his scent like a starved creature—like his warmth could stitch something back together inside her. She climbed into his lap without grace, lips finding his in a drunken, eager kiss that stole the breath from both of them. Her fingers tangled in his hair, pulling him closer, tasting him with a desperation she couldn’t mask.

Azriel groaned into her mouth, the sound low and guttural, half-pained, half-pleasured. His hands gripped her hips as her tongue brushed his—soft, intoxicating, hungry. And gods, she was so warm in his arms, so willing, so sweet. He kissed her back for a heartbeat longer than he should have, deep and slow, letting her melt against him.

Then he pulled back.

She whined softly at the loss, her lips chasing his again. He only chuckled, the sound low and rough in her ear. “You’re drunk, Liora,” he murmured, brushing her hair out of her flushed face. “Let’s get you sobered up first, yeah?”

The air outside Rita’s was cooler, crisp and quiet compared to the heavy beat of music behind them. Liora sat beside him on the stone steps, the stars of Velaris glittering above like little gods listening in. She had finally managed to remove the earplugs that dulled her senses, and now the world sounded like it should—bright, open, alive.

Azriel passed her a glass of water without a word. She accepted it with a muttered thanks, leaning against his shoulder, their bodies flush from shoulder to thigh. His wings curled instinctively around her like a second skin, shielding her from the wind, the world.

They didn’t speak.

Not for a long while.

Liora’s head nestled further against him, her eyes fluttering closed. The warmth of his body, the beat of his heart, the dark scent of his skin—everything lulled her deeper into comfort.

And then, just before she slipped fully into sleep, she heard it.

A voice.

Low. Soft. Unsteady in its intimacy.

Azriel was singing.

It was barely more than a hum at first, then words she didn’t quite understand. His fingers threaded gently through her hair as he sang for her, and the last thing she remembered was the rumble of his voice, and the way it made her feel like she’d always been meant to sleep in his arms.

Chapter 57: Calm Before the Storm

Notes:

GUYS PLEASE CHECK OUT MY ORIGINAL WORK ON WATTPAD CALLED "SLEEP'S END" BY AUTHORCORNER

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Warmth.

It was the warmth she felt first.

Not the sharp burn of a fire or the swelter of sunlight—but something softer. The kind of warmth that sank into her bones.

Then came the shadows. Lazy, silk-thin tendrils that slid across her bare skin, brushing along her thigh, curling behind her knee, ghosting over her collarbone in a rhythm that pulsed with the breath of the male behind her.

The midday sun crept through the curtains in shafts of honeyed light, warming the top of her shoulder, her hip, the edge of her jaw. But Liora didn’t move. Not yet. She couldn’t—not when her body was cradled so perfectly in his.

She stirred, slowly, nuzzling instinctively into the heat at her back. That scent—gods, that scent—leather and cedar and something uniquely him, wrapped around her like a spell. Her cheek brushed bare skin. The rustle of wings shifted behind her, catching the light.

Then the steady rise and fall of breath beneath her cheek gave it away.

Her eyes fluttered open.

And froze.

She was cocooned in Azriel’s arms, her legs tangled with his, his wings sprawled lazily over the sheets—one tucked around her protectively, the other stretched wide like he’d dropped into sleep mid-flight. His arm gripped her waist with unconscious possessiveness, palm splayed low on her stomach. His chest was bare beneath her hands, the heat of him soaking into her skin, his tattoos curling like smoke along the golden-brown expanse of muscle.

His hair was a mess. Tumbled, inky black strands falling over his forehead like sin made soft. His lips were parted slightly in sleep. Peaceful. Unarmed.

And she—

Liora blinked.

Fuck.

She didn’t remember much after the kiss, after the stars and the lullaby and the way her whole body had relaxed into his. And judging by the lack of clothing and the way their legs were so thoroughly entwined—

No. No, she would’ve remembered that.

Wouldn’t she?

Her mouth was dry. Her pulse unsteady.

She shifted slightly, intending to slip away before he woke. But his arm only pulled her closer , his nose dipping into her hair with a sleepy sigh as his grip tightened around her waist like he could feel her trying to leave.

Her breath hitched.

Liora stilled. Let her fingers brush the edge of his tattoo. Watched the way the ink moved ever so slightly with the rise and fall of his breath. Her stone heart—cold, careful, carved from years of pretending—notched in her chest like it had forgotten its rhythm.

Gods help her, she didn’t want to move.

Not this time..

She shifted gently, climbing over him.

Her thighs straddled his hips, the soft curve of her breasts pressing to his bare chest as she watched him—head tilted slightly, hair tumbling over one shoulder. Azriel didn’t stir. Not even as her fingers reached up, slow and delicate, to tuck a stray strand of hair from his face.

He looked…calm like this. Peaceful in a way she’d never seen him. No sharp lines at his mouth. No tension at his brow. Just breath and warmth and muscle—just a male wrapped around her like his body knew she belonged there.

His wings curled around them both. A living canopy of midnight.

Liora sighed softly and lowered her head back onto his chest, listening to the steady rhythm of his heartbeat beneath her ear. That quiet, grounding sound.

Her fingers trailed through the lazy wisps of his shadows that danced over his skin. They didn’t shy from her touch—they leaned into it, playfully brushing her knuckles, curling around her wrist like ribbons.

And then—

“Let me be the monster,” he’d said. 

She closed her eyes. Her hand still toyed absently with his shadows as her mind spun.

Azriel had never asked for anything from her. Not her charm. Not her performance. Not even her loyalty. He just…offered space. Quiet understanding. A shared silence she hadn’t known she needed until it was given.

And now, curled around him, her body warm against his, his shadows playing at her fingertips like they belonged to her—

Liora realized something with a dull, aching certainty.

She couldn’t let someone else have him.

Her chest tightened.

Maybe—maybe there was another way out of this marriage. Another life. She had leverage on Rhysand, after all. Enough to secure a reprieve. Enough to—

A future.

Maybe she wouldn’t have to be bound to the Night Court forever. Maybe Azriel would want to visit the Dawn Court with her. The soft valleys. The mountains blooming with light. Or even Spring—he had said he’d follow the wind, once, hadn’t he?

Her throat bobbed as she swallowed the thought.

Maybe—maybe she didn’t have to be afraid of what she really was.

Maybe, if one day she told him…

He wouldn’t look at her with horror.

Maybe he’d stay.

She curled tighter over his chest, burying her nose against his skin, his heartbeat steady and solid beneath her. The shadows curled up around her spine like a protective second skin.

And just this once—

She let herself imagine a life that wasn’t made of masks.

She nuzzled deeper into his neck.

The sun crept lazily through the parted curtain, casting golden warmth across the sheets—but it was nothing compared to the heat coiling beneath her skin. Liora exhaled slowly, tasting his scent on her tongue. Deep. Familiar. And entirely hers.

Something in her stirred.

Not her thoughts. Not the clever mask or the sharp tongue perfected by centuries of court politics. No, this—this was hungrier. The beast beneath her skin, buried for far too long, stirred with a slow, prowling grace.

Her instincts rose like a tide.

Mine.

The word wasn’t spoken, but it echoed through her with the force of a drumbeat. As though something in her blood had finally made a decision before her mind could catch up. It wasn’t just want—it was possession, claim, the kind of craving that didn’t ask for permission.

His neck.

Gods—his neck.

So bare like this. His head turned just slightly in his sleep, exposing the line of his throat to her. The steady pulse there, the faint shadow of stubble at his jaw, the way the curve of his collarbone disappeared beneath the tangle of the sheets. Vulnerable. Trusting.

She licked her lips.

Her hand slid up his chest, slow, until her fingertips grazed the underside of his jaw. He didn’t stir—but his shadows twitched slightly around her fingers, sensing her shift.

Her lips parted as she pressed a single kiss to the curve of his throat. Then another. Lower, this time. A soft graze of tongue. She could feel the hitch in his breath.

Liora exhaled against his skin, her breath hot now, lips brushing his pulse point with something close to reverence—and something far more possessive.

And then she bit.

Not hard. Not cruel. Just a slow, claiming drag of teeth, followed by a soothing lick that made her own thighs clench in response.

His body jerked slightly beneath her.

Not enough to wake. But enough to tell her he felt it.

Good.

She smiled, slow and feral, against his throat. Her hips shifted over him in a barely-there grind, just enough to feel the promise of him hardening beneath her. His arm tightened slightly around her waist in instinct. His shadows curled around her thighs.

And for the first time in months—

Liora let the mask go.

Let the beast in her taste.

Let herself want.

Because this wasn’t court.

This wasn’t performance.

This was hers.

And she wasn’t going to let anyone else touch what belonged to her.

—-

The first thing Azriel felt was warmth .

Not just the lazy weight of sunlight slipping through the curtains, but something softer, more alive. Silky strands tickling across his chest. A slow, open-mouthed kiss against his neck. Wet. Gentle. Possessive. A sigh caught in his throat, low and rough, as he stirred beneath the sensation.

A groan slipped from him.

His arms tightened reflexively. Skin against skin. Soft curves pressing to him. Bare legs tangled with his. His cock, half-hard with sleep, twitched at the heat pressed so sweetly against it.

Gods.

His fingers curled in her hair before he even opened his eyes.

And when he did—slowly, groggily—the sight before him nearly stole the rest of his breath.

Golden strands, tousled and spilling like sunlight across his chest. A familiar mouth, lips flushed and kiss-bitten, brushing once more against his throat. And those green eyes. Bright, dilated, flecked with gold. Looking at him from beneath her lashes like a sleepy cat curling deeper into his warmth.

Liora? ” he rasped, his voice a gravelled whisper, thick with sleep.

Her only answer was a soft hum. And then she nuzzled him. Actually nuzzled, like some affectionate beast, burying her nose back into his neck and letting out a purring sigh that sent a shiver straight down his spine.

Fuck.

His heart stuttered.

She clung to him tighter. Her thigh slipped further over his hip. Her breasts soft against his chest. Her fingers trailing up and down his ribs like she couldn’t get close enough.

This was Liora.

His prideful, sharp-tongued wife. The one who insisted they were friends , that nothing would come of their union except cooperation and political performance. The one who, kept telling hi to find comfort in others…

And now she was licking his neck in the goddamn sunlight.

Azriel blinked again.

Surely he was still dreaming . Surely this was some cruel trick of his subconscious, playing out one of the many quiet fantasies he’d kept buried beneath for so long.

But then her lips found the hollow beneath his jaw.

And he felt it— really felt it—every nerve in his body lighting up, every shadow curling tighter around her as if to keep her in place.

Liora whimpered softly. Like she’d been denied something in sleep and was finding comfort only in him.

Azriel swore under his breath. His hand slid from her waist up her back. He let his eyes fall shut again just for a moment, grounding himself in the scent of her hair, the heat of her body, the silky drag of her skin over his.

He couldn’t survive this.

He’d endured torture, war, centuries of violence. But affectionate Liora? Clingy Liora?

He was doomed.

And gods help him—he never wanted it to stop.

They were still tangled in the sheets, bare skin pressed to bare skin, the golden light of late morning catching in her hair as it spilled across his chest. Azriel let her chase whatever instinct had woken in her—licking, kissing, curling tighter against him—until her beast finally settled. Such a wild little beast she was… he smiled at the thought.

Now she lay calm against him, draped over his torso like she belonged there.

Azriel raised a brow, still dazed from the sudden affection. “You can’t still be drunk, can you?” he murmured, voice scratchy with amusement.

Instead of answering, she narrowed her eyes and sank her teeth into his arm in a teasing nip.

He hissed—then laughed. That sharp, boyish laugh he rarely let anyone hear. There she was.

“Don’t push it, Spymaster, ” she warned lazily, head still resting over his heart. “I’m simply enjoying my morning.”

“Is that so?” he drawled.

Then, with barely a shift in breath, he flipped them.

A blur of motion, a gasp, a rustle of sheets—and suddenly she was beneath him, her back sinking into the warm mattress, her legs tangled with his.

Azriel hovered over her, wings arching on either side like dark sails catching the breeze. His hazel eyes gleamed—wicked, golden, hungry—as he drank in her flushed skin and the smirk blooming on her lips.

“You call this enjoying your morning?” he murmured, his voice low, rich as silk.

His mouth lowered to her throat, brushing a kiss to the same spot she’d licked earlier. He lingered there, exhaling heat, smiling against her skin when her breath hitched.

“I didn’t know my wife could be so sweet in the mornings,” he teased, nuzzling the curve of her neck. “Must be the sunlight.”

“Or maybe you are just annoyingly warm ” she muttered, wriggling slightly, but not trying to get away.

Mmm, ” he hummed, licking once, slow and deliberate, up the column of her throat. “You sure you’re not still drunk?” smirking faintly as he felt her shiver under his tongue. 

“I will bite your face.”

He grinned against her skin. “You say that like it’s a threat.”

And then he kissed her again—this time deeper, slower. A claiming kiss, warm and wet and impossible to pull away from. His hand trailed down her side, her hips beneath his as their bodies aligned in every sinfully perfect way.

Azriel didn’t know what had possessed her this morning. But he knew better than to waste it.

—-

They lay in the tangled sheets, limbs half-draped over each other as the lazy afternoon light spilled across the bed. Azriel’s fingers idly traced the curve of her bare hip, moving in slow, thoughtless strokes. The room still smelled faintly of her perfume , he was basking in her scent. 

Well at least he didn’t need to pleasure himself with some of her stolen perfume vials now…

Liora shifted slightly, her voice drowsy but playful as she tilted her head toward him. “So. Care to tell me why I woke up naked, husband?”

Azriel smirked without opening his eyes. “Might have something to do with the fact that you were practically stripping mid-flight on the way home.”

Her eyes snapped open. “I—! You better not tell anyone that,” she gasped, scandalized, jabbing his ribs with a pointed finger.

“Ouch,” he deadpanned, grinning. “I am horrified , little thorn.”

She rolled her eyes, and gods, he loved it when she did that—sharp and unimpressed. He smiled, voice softening slightly. “Thank you. For last night. I know Rita’s isn’t exactly your scene.”

Liora shrugged against his chest, her cheek brushing over his heartbeat. “Ah, please. It’s only fair I try to be present, since you’ll be tolerating all the balls and functions I’ll be parading you through.”

His brow arched. “Parading?”

She grinned, unrepentant. “Don’t worry, you’ll look lovely on my arm.”

Azriel chuckled, shadows curling lazily around them. “Is that so?”

“Mmhmm.” Her eyes gleamed. “Besides… it wasn’t horrible. I even almost enjoyed the Mountain Rage.”

His chest tightened in a good way. Gods, she had tried for him. She’d let herself enjoy something he liked—even if it wasn’t her natural world. That meant more than he could say.

His hand kept stroking the length of her spine, feather-light… until she flinched .

Liora jolted with a quiet hiss of pain, tension rippling across her body. Azriel’s shadows immediately rose, alert and coiling, scanning for threats. His smile faded.

He frowned, pulling back to see her face. “Did I hurt you?”

She looked… off. Less composed than he’d ever seen her. There was panic in her eyes.

Before he could ask, her voice cut through too quickly, too high-pitched. “It’s nothing.”

Azriel didn’t move. He just watched as she rolled her shoulder with a forced nonchalance.

“I’m just a bit tense around my shoulder,” she said breezily. “Nothing a warm bath can’t handle.”

She flashed him that diplomatic smile—the one she wore at court when cornered by political hounds.

He’d seen it before. And he didn’t trust it for a second.

But he didn’t push. Not yet. His eyes narrowed faintly, shadows curling beneath the bed like smoke waiting to strike.

“Alright,” he murmured. “But you’ll tell me if it’s more than that?”

Liora only hummed, shifting to press a kiss to his collarbone.

Azriel didn’t press further—but his hand stilled at her lower back, gently resting.

Azriel was no fool.

He hadn’t survived this long by missing the small things—the flickers in body language, the cracks between words. And with Liora… the signs had been there, subtle as they were. The private letters to her cousin, sealed in her old court’s sigil. The way she drank that sweet-scented tea every morning, never missing a day.

Now— this.

That flinch.

He’d only brushed her spine. A tender, mindless touch. But her whole body had jolted, her mask cracking open just long enough to show something feral and frightened.

She’d covered it up, of course. She always did.

At first, he’d assumed her growing tension was rooted in frustration—Liora’s magic still had no outlet here, confined by ritual and politics and her own stubborn restraint. But the way her spine had shifted, rigid in a way no stiffness could explain… it wasn’t magic suppression.

It was pain.

Azriel didn’t move, didn’t speak on it. He knew her too well. If she even sensed she was being cornered, she would vanish behind her charm and wit and glittering lies. She’d offer him a sly smile, a kiss on the neck, and another dance in circles.

So he let her.

He let her think she was distracting him as she talked about parading him at functions, about Rita’s, about anything else.

But his shadows had already seen it.

The way her breath caught. The way she rolled her shoulder too carefully. The way, for a fraction of a second, her spine had twisted.

She was hiding something. Something she didn’t trust him with yet. He clenched his jaw…

He’d find out what she was hiding. Eventually.

—-

Liora’s jaw clenched. Gods—it hurt.

Just that light brush of his fingers along her spine had sent pain flaring down her back like a hot wire. She masked it well, rolling her shoulder with practiced ease, letting her voice lift lazily as if nothing had happened. She could manage until after the ball. Then she’d shift. Then it would pass. It always passed.

He didn’t need to know. Not yet.

Instead, she let her mouth curve into a slow, teasing smile. “You know,” she purred, propping her elbow against his bare chest and resting her chin in her hand as she gazed up at him, “you should consider attending the Spring Hunt this year. Or Calanmai, perhaps. I think you might enjoy it.”

Azriel’s brow lifted, the corner of his mouth twitching. “I thought you didn’t like hunting. Meat, blood, the whole thing. I distinctly recall you scoffing at roast boar.”

She hummed, brushing a fingertip along one of his tattoos. “We don’t hunt animals, Spymaster. That particular hunt is for monsters—ferals, spirits, borderbreakers. It’s quite cathartic, actually.” Her eyes gleamed, something wicked in them. “I think you’d find the sport… refreshing.”

He smirked, one hand lazily tracing the curve of her waist. “Hmm. I’ll consider it. And Calanmai?” His voice dropped an octave, half-curious, half-possessive. “Does it affect you… the way it affected Tamlin?”

Liora shrugged, her gaze drifting to her nails. “In a way,” she said softly. “Though I never cared much for chasing. ” She looked back at him, eyes glinting. “Why chase, when they always come to you?”

Azriel’s jaw tightened. His voice came out low, dangerously low. “Oh? And who came to you, then?” His shadows stirred, coiling behind him like restless snakes. “Enlighten me.”

She smirked, triumphant, wicked. “You can probably guess.”

He groaned, dragging a hand over his face before collapsing back into the pillow. “ Lucien, ” he gritted. “Tell me you’re joking.”

Liora just grinned.

“You’re really making it difficult for me not to kill that male, little thorn, ” Azriel growled, though the amusement bled into his voice. His hand slid to her hip, holding her there.

She laughed, soft and dark. “Well,” she whispered, leaning down until her lips brushed his ear, “you can always make up for it at the next Calanmai. After all…” Her voice turned honey-sweet. “You are my husband now. Aren’t you?”

Azriel’s smile was slow, dangerous, and entirely pleased.

“Yes, ” he said, flipping her onto her back in one effortless motion, shadows trailing behind him. “Yes, I am.”

—-

Despite every inch of Liora’s body begging to stay tangled in Azriel’s arms—wrapped in warmth, skin, and shadows—Rhysand, perpetual asshole and High Lord of inconvenient timing, had summoned them to the House of Wind.

Apparently, skipping the morning report after a tense political dinner—and a night of suspicious silence from four of his most dangerous friends—was cause for concern.

Which was why Liora now stood beside Azriel, her hair barely tamed, eyes slightly bloodshot, and expression carved from stone. She looked every inch the bored Lady in waiting, except for the faint red mark trailing her throat and the fact that her legs were still slightly wobbly.

Cassian looked like death warmed over. Mor was sipping water like it was sacred wine. And Amren… Amren wore dark lenses over her eyes and had the audacity to snarl at Rhys from behind her goblet, as if he had caused the headache she was suffering through.

Azriel stood at her side, impassive and clean as ever, though the shadows curling at his boots betrayed the leftover wildness of the night before. He was silent, hands clasped behind his back, but she could feel the tension in him, the restrained violence and the occasional pulse of heat when his gaze brushed hers.

Rhysand was not amused.

The High Lord stood at the head of the table, arms crossed, violet eyes narrowed in that I’m about to make this your problem expression he had perfected over five centuries.

“I assume you all had fun,” he said dryly.

Cassian winced. Mor gave him a thumbs-up and immediately regretted it. Amren didn’t respond, which was worrying in itself.

Rhysand’s eyes slid to Azriel—then Liora.

“You all reek of alcohol.”

Rhysand’s voice cracked like thunder across the chamber, his violet eyes blazing.

Liora blinked, doing her best to look composed despite the pounding behind her eyes. She could see it, though—the dark circles beneath his gaze, the tight clench of his jaw. The High Lord and his mate had not slept, that much was obvious. And from the look of him, the fight hadn’t been resolved either.

Pity.

She schooled her face into polite boredom, but inside, she was quietly entertained.

Amren groaned dramatically, waving a dismissive hand as she stalked out. “I’m too old for this, boy. Still adjusting to hangovers. Do it without me.”

Her departure left Rhysand seething.

Azriel’s shadows curled protectively around Liora, pressing like a second skin. He kept her close, one arm a firm band around her waist, his stare locked on his brother. Sharp. Cold. Alert.

Rhys rubbed his temples. “I distinctly remember saying to take her away for a lesson ,” he muttered, exhaustion bleeding through his rage.

Before Azriel could speak, someone else stepped forward.

Cassian.

To Liora’s surprise, the General moved with deliberate calm, placing himself squarely between her and Rhysand. His broad form became a wall, his voice rough as gravel.

“Oh, we did,” Cassian said. “ A hike . You seemed to approve of that sort of lesson last time, Rhys.”

The tension in the room pulsed like a drawn bow.

Rhysand’s eyes narrowed, head tilting ever so slightly. 

Liora went still.

Azriel’s grip on her waist tightened, the heat of his body suddenly sharp against her side.

What hike? Liora wondered.

Rhysand didn’t respond at first. He just narrowed his eyes at Cassian, jaw grinding once before turning—slowly—to Azriel.

“And you, Azriel?” he said, voice low. “I thought I could trust you with this.”

His gaze flicked between the two of them now. Liora didn’t miss it—the shift in his expression when he caught the way their scents clung to each other. Obvious. Intimate. Thorough.

To his credit, Azriel didn’t flinch. Didn’t so much as blink.

He just shrugged. “You left it up to me.” His mouth curled into a slow, wicked smirk. “And don’t worry. I made sure she was thoroughly punished .”

His hand grazed her hip.

Liora nearly choked on her laugh. “Oh yes,” she said sweetly, leaning into him, “ thoroughly punished. In fact, I think I might need another lesson soon.”

Azriel’s grin only widened.

Rhysand looked seconds away from launching himself out the nearest window.

Dismissed ,” he snapped, pinching the bridge of his nose. “I cannot deal with the lot of you behaving like drunk teenagers when I can still hear all of Feyre’s resentment through the bond.”

He groaned, rubbing harder. “Cauldron save me. Two bloody bonds. One through a bargain, one through mating—and somehow you’re still acting like misbehaving brats.”

Liora raised a brow, faux-innocent. “It was a very educational hike , High Lord.”

Azriel coughed to hide his laugh.

Rhysand glared at both of them like he was genuinely reconsidering several life choices.

Liora would’ve felt sympathy for him.

Almost.

—-

As they turned to leave, Liora felt it.

Felt him .

A hand—cold and calloused—latched around her upper arm, fingers digging in just enough to bruise. The grip was quiet, deliberate. 

She stiffened.

Rhysand didn’t raise his voice. He didn’t have to.

He leaned in, his breath a whisper of threat against her ear. “You’re getting too cocky, Lili ,” he murmured, voice low and laced with venom. “Don’t make me regret sparing your life that day .”

A chill coiled down her spine. Her jaw locked.

The old fear, the memory of darker days, the violet eyes as she hid in that cellar —it roared up her throat like bile, but she shoved it down. Hard.

Liora yanked her arm free, breathing sharp through her nose. She didn’t speak. Didn’t look back. Just walked. Fast. Controlled.

Azriel asked her if she was all right once they were out of the House of Wind.

She didn’t answer.

And he didn’t ask again.

Rhysand watched them leave—watched the way Azriel’s hand hovered at the small of her back, protective and unconscious. Watched the way Liora leaned into him just slightly, as if she belonged there. As if she chose it.

He slipped his hands into his pockets with a sigh.

This wasn’t good.

His shadowsinger had always been controlled. Disciplined. Loyal to a fault. But now… now there was softness where there should have been distance. Affection where there should have been caution.

Rhysand clenched his jaw, his violet eyes narrowing on the spot they’d disappeared.

He hadn’t accounted for this. For attachment .

Yes, the marriage had been a political necessity. It kept Liora’s allegiance tied to his court—closer, contained . It prevented her from being snatched up by any other High Lord foolish enough to try. A neat solution. One that benefited everyone.

Especially him.

But Azriel was never meant to feel anything.

And certainly not for her .

Rhysand’s mouth curled in a grim line. He wasn’t a fool—he had her bloodline traced, her magic monitored. He knew the risk her power posed. If Liora ever gained too much influence… if she bore children…

He had ensured that would not happen. His spies had confirmed her infertility which had made the decision to marry Azriel to her easier. 

No heirs. No legacy. Nothing for Azriel to grow foolish over.

It should have made things easier.

And yet…

After the ball, she would travel with him to Windhaven— alone . Away from her watchful husband. Away from the others. There, he would remind her of the stakes. Of her place. Of the leash she seemed to have forgotten wrapped around her throat. It was for Azriel’s own good as well…Liora was too dangerous to let her get close to his brother…

He’d only have to tug.

Just once.

Remind her just what she was and what she couldn’t have. 

Notes:

I BETTER SEE LOTS FO COMMENTS MAUHAUAHUAHA SOME MSYTERIOUS SOLVED AND MORE QUESTIONS TO COME RHYSAND KNOWS SOMEHTING BUT WHAT AND NEXT XHAPTER IS THE BALLLLLLL

Chapter 58: Of Balls …(not that one you gremlins)

Notes:

yall were back I have graduated and dealing with movig atm YOUR COMMENTS HAVE BEEN ALL SO NIVE KEEPING ME MOTIVATED LOVE YALLLL

Please do check out my original enemies o lovers fantasy work on wattpad by authorcorner called "Sleep's End" theres a mmc who keeps stalking her in his crow form

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

“You look perfect, my lady.

Nuala’s soft voice echoed in Liora’s ears. The twins had been tending to her all morning—Esme and the rest of her staff still hadn’t returned from Spring Court, and so the task had fallen to Night’s quietest hands.

Liora stared at her reflection.

The gown was a deep, fathomless green threaded with golden embroidery that shimmered with the soft light of dawn. Intricate patterns of her court’s ancient runes wove down the sleeves and hem, each stitch a whisper of legacy. Around her neck, arms, and crown of hair rested the jewelry she herself had commissioned from her very own jeweller she had brought from the pits of Hewn City —gems mined from her own mountains in the Court of Nightmares. Nothing counterfeit about these.

Every jewel glinted with pride, arrogance, and purpose.

Her ears—though absent of the usual dangling chains—bore no modesty. The sharp-edged stud earrings glowed with an eerie luster, the cut deliberate. Precise. Brutal. If someone tried to rip them out, they’d be losing a finger. Maybe more.

Liora smiled at her reflection.

That smile—the smile that had once silenced entire rooms, the smile of the infamous jewel of Prythian—settled back into place with frightening ease.

Tonight, she would return. Not as the blushing bride on a honeymoon. Not as the distant noblewoman hiding. But as the game player. The power broker.

And the story the world would believe?

That she was enamored with her mate . The thought made bile rose in her throat but she psuhed it down…That she was hopelessly, blissfully devoted to her new husband.

She turned, her smile never faltering. “Cerridwen— the gifts , please.”

Her voice was firm, as her gloved hand lifted in a subtle command. The lace clung to her wrist like mist, delicate and deadly. The wraith obeyed without a word, gliding forward with a lacquered box nearly half her size. Inside gleamed rows of custom-crafted jewelry—each piece marked with Liora’s signature design, each stone traced back to the mines she owned in the bowels of the Court of Nightmares.

Yes. Tonight was not simply a return to the social scene. It was a soft coup.

An investment cloaked as generosity.

The infamous Jewel of Prythian would not arrive merely as a hostess. She would arrive as a brand, as a walking empire.

She would hand out these glittering offerings as if they were tokens of favor, gifts from a magnanimous Lady. But in truth—each piece would turn to wildfire in high society. A demand would rise like fever: for her gems, her designs, her legacy. Orders would flood the jewellers in Hewn City. Her mines would swell with gold and influence of nobles.

And Liora would smile. Always smile.

Because nothing sparkled brighter than profit masked as kindness.

—-

“Everything is as perfect as ever,” she said with a smile.

The twins bowed and vanished with the soft flutter of their robes, leaving the room in silence. The moment the door clicked shut, the smile dropped from her face like shattered glass.

Liora turned on her heel, skirts rustling, and rushed to the bathroom.

Her gloves were gone in an instant—ripped off and tossed aside—as her hands gripped the edge of the sink, white-knuckled. Cold porcelain met her skin, grounding, but barely. Her breath hitched. Once. Then again. Her chest rose and fell too fast. She closed her eyes.

Not now. Not now.

The pressure in her ribs swelled like something alive. Her bones burned—twisting and pulling inward—as if her body was too full, too loud, too much. She could feel it in her shoulders, in the base of her throat, the flicker of claws pressing beneath skin.

Just a little longer.

Her lips parted, a silent gasp. The cold marble under her fingers steadied nothing. Her jaw clenched. Her reflection in the mirror was blurred by her watering eyes. No. Lady Liora did not cry. She did not panic. She smiled. She glowed.

She endured.

She forced her body to still, shoulders drawn back. But Rhysand’s voice still echoed in her skull, that low threat coiling like smoke. Her fingers twitched against the porcelain.

You’re getting too cocky, Lili.

Her hand drifted, slowly, to her stomach.

There it was again. That burning. That phantom ache like something curling in her belly, deep and pulsing, like a  punishment.

She doubled over.

A gasp broke free—too loud—and she covered her mouth quickly, eyes wide.

Azriel was in the next room. He would hear if she made herself throw up now. He always heard. He would know.

Unless…

She staggered upright, one hand lifting. Her magic danced in her palm, ready. A quick ward. Enough to muffle the sound. Just in case.

Just a little purge, she told herself. To feel clean. To feel lighter. She always did this before balls. It was just a ritual. A harmless ritual. And besides it had been months since last time, surely one time would be fine…right? Just once. 

She looked at the mirror again.

Perfect. Still perfect. If she could just–

“Hey.”

She froze before she could do anything. The voice was quiet, almost careful.

Liora lifted her head from the sink, her breath still unsteady. She didn’t need to look to know who stood at the door.

Azriel leaned against the frame, arms crossed over his chest. His usual leathers were gone—replaced by midnight-black tailored robes, silk-lined and edged with barely-there embroidery—silver-threaded markings that shimmered faintly when he moved. The collar brushed his jawline. The buttons were obsidian, no doubt mined from deep under the Hewn City commissioned personally by her , but polished to the point of vanishing into shadow. Every inch of the outfit whispered elegance, but not extravagance. 

It suited him too well.

His hazel eyes glowed softly beneath the low lighting, catching gold and green with each flicker of shadow that moved behind him. Shadows that now slid into the room ahead of him—cautious, quiet. They wound toward her wrists and throat like ribbons, brushing her skin without demand.

He didn’t say anything about what he saw. Not the way her hands trembled as she held the sink. Not the scent of sickness she had tried to hide. Not the way her eyes glistened with unshed fury and shame.

He just stood there.

Watching her. Seeing her.

Liora swallowed. Her jaw clenched, and she bit her tongue—so hard the metallic bloom of blood tinged her throat. She couldn’t meet his eyes.

But her fingers twitched. And the shadows—those ever-loyal, ever-gentle shadows—twined around her hand.

She closed her eyes and breathed. The silence between them stretched. When she opened her eyes again, he was closer. One hand outstretched.

“Let’s go, little thorn, I’ll be with you.” Azriel said softly, his voice low and steady.

She looked up, slowly.

And her breath caught.

The golden light from the bathroom sconces brushed across his face, casting soft planes of shadow across his cheekbones, his sharp jaw. Hair freshly combed, shoulders impossibly broad, wings tucked in for the evening—but she could feel their presence, that weight behind him, the storm he carried with such unbearable calm. And the gloves—rich black leather, molded to his hands—offered dignity. But she could feel the heat of his skin under them, pulsing faintly where his palm hovered near hers.

Azriel looked like he belonged in a ballad, not in her ruined little moment.

More beautiful than any gem she’d ever mined, cut, or worn.

And she had seen them all.

Liora hesitated only a breath longer before slipping her fingers into his hand.

He didn’t grip hard. He didn’t pull. He just held her.

Letting her decide.

Her lips lifted into a smile—not the dazzling one she wore for the court, but a smaller thing. Fragile. Honest.

“Let’s go,” she whispered, echoing him.

And maybe… maybe it wasn’t so terrible to have someone like him at her side.

Someone who didn’t expect perfection, didn’t care about the cracks on the marble.

Someone who saw the mask—and waited anyway.

With that, she linked her arm through his.

The stage was set. The curtains drawn back.

And together, they stepped into the light.

The monster and his lady bride.

A vision of shadow and light, of emeralds and scars. Their entrance was not loud, not grand—but the room fell still. It always did when a predator entered wearing, and his lady beside him in a dress cut sharp enough to wound.

They moved as one. His gloved hand at the small of her back, her chin high, their every step choreographed.

Because tonight, they would remember exactly who held the power in Prythian.

And who had the audacity to look beautiful while doing it.

As they stepped into the grand ballroom of the Moonstone Palace, the hush was immediate.

The ceiling arched impossibly high above them, open to the sky and yet enchanted to mirror the constellations in perfect clarity—stars that shimmered and shifted across the dome like living myths. Pillars of pale stone were veined with gold and wrapped in winding vines, their blossoms glowing faintly with the light of dawn. The floor beneath them was smooth moonstone, polished to a mirrored sheen that reflected the soft glows overhead and the rustle of silk and shadows below. Every corner of the room was carved with quiet elegance, the air thick with the scent of jasmine, peach wine, and power.

Lady Liora, the infamous Jewel of Prythian, entered on her husband’s arm with a smile that could gut a man from across the room. 

Ah, nothing quite compared to the rush of knowing all eyes—noble, ancient, dangerous—were fixed on her. A perfect entrance. A perfect audience. A perfect performance.

She had organized this ball down to the breath between musical notes. Of course it was flawless.

Beside her, Azriel was stiff as steel beneath her touch. His shadows curled close, brushing her hip like restless fingers. Liora, without moving her lips, whispered through her grin, “Relax. Just look mysterious and don’t talk too much. You’re pretty enough to look at as it is.”

His huff of a laugh was low and reluctant, but real. She felt the tension leave his shoulders.

“If I remember correctly,” he murmured, voice rich and low near her ear, “you told me I had a horrid smile on our wedding night.”

She opened her fan with a quiet flick, hiding her grin behind the painted silk. “Did I now? You must’ve misheard me.”

He raised a brow, and she leaned closer, fingers tightening just slightly around his arm.

“Now, husband ,” she said sweetly, voice soft with fangs beneath, “are you ready to make history?”

—-

Ah, as any seasoned member of high society could attest, a true hostess bore not merely the burden of overseeing a ball—but the subtle art of orchestration, influence, and performance. Lady Liora, Jewel of Prythian, embodied all three with the ease of breath. Draped in emerald silk veined with gold and adorned in jewels mined from the very mountains she now ruled, she glided through the ballroom like a well-cast spell—elegant, blinding, and deliberately unforgettable.

Every detail of this evening had been planned with the precision of a war campaign: the seasonal wines sourced from her vineyards in the Court of Nightmares, the orchestra enchanted to play in the preferred tonal registers of each court, and the guest list so flawlessly curated that no alliance, scandal, or ancient grudge had been overlooked.

She greeted each noble by name, remembered each of their petty children’s birthdays, their ancestral feuds, and—more importantly—their appetites. And as she passed her husband, she nearly faltered in her step.

Azriel—her famously brooding, silent husband—was currently engaged in lively, almost charming conversation with Prythian’s wealthiest weapons manufacturer. And he was smiling. Huh…he turned out to be a better diplomat than she thought. 

Liora smirked behind her crystal glass of wine—deliciously sweet, courtesy of her own vines. Well… this night was proving far more fruitful than she had hoped.

With a casual clap of her gloved hands, a soft ripple of magic shimmered through the air. The chandeliers glowed a touch brighter. Light fragmented into hundreds of dancing prisms as elegant silver boxes appeared across the ballroom on plinths of velvet and light.

“Now,” she called, voice rich and honeyed, “permit me to express my deepest appreciation. A lady must spoil her guests, mustn’t she? Let us celebrate our peace with something beautiful.”

The room erupted—controlled, of course, in the way only high society could allow greed to wear the mask of gratitude. Nobles surged toward the boxes, snatching up custom-made jewels bearing her unmistakable mark. Liora’s smirk deepened behind her wineglass.

Each gem, naturally, had been spelled. Imbued with her own magic, to be her eyes and ears within every court and every nobel that wore the jewels. After all, Eris had not named her the Jewel for no reason.

To remind the courts exactly who owned the mines, the craftsmanship, and the very sparkle they wore to flaunt their status.

Yes, she had missed this game .

“Lady Liora, such extraordinary generosity,” cooed a Duchess from the Day Court as she glided closer, her husband—wide of chest, but narrow of thought—in tow.

“Oh please,” Liora said with a soft laugh, fluttering her fan with a practiced grace, “what is wealth if not to be shared? I simply thought your dear Lady Alira deserved something finer than those dreadful imitation rubies she wore at the Solstice Gala.” aha, the unease and a fl;ash of insecurity on the poor female’s face. Perfect foundation to nudge her husband to perhaps invest into a better mine…One that just happened to be owned by Liora.

The Duchess blinked, unsure if it was an insult. Liora turned smoothly to the husband before the moment could linger.

“And you, Lord Vellan… I was hoping to speak with you.” She tilted her head, all charm and innocence. “You see, we’ve recently unearthed a rather curious new vein in the eastern slopes. High yield, minimal cost, and positively begging for investment. I am just a lady after all, I wouldn't know what to do with such big mines… I’d hoped to offer it exclusively to those with vision,  I heard you had a brilliant eye for such matters—”

“Ah—well,” Lord Vellan stammered, caught between his goblet and his pride, “I do prefer to keep my holdings diversified…”

“Oh, good,” Liora said brightly, placing a hand on his forearm as if he’d already agreed. “Then I’ll have the paperwork sent by morning.”

She turned to the next guest before he could object, her fan snapping shut with a soft click. Behind her smile, behind the wine, behind the gown and jewels and curls pinned like a crown, the truth glittered:

Lady Liora, the Jewel of Prythian, was back in the scene.

Liora was nodding politely—perhaps for the fiftieth time—as yet another over-perfumed noble droned on about his latest acquisition: a new estate somewhere in the Riverlands, or perhaps a ship. Or a hunting dog that had learned to curtsy. Gods, they really were all the same.

She smiled, sharp and beautiful, as she sipped her wine and let her mind drift to more pleasant things. Like her husband Or his abs. Or

“Lady Liora!”

Her gaze snapped up, and relief bloomed in her chest at the sight of that unmistakable silver hair sweeping through the crowd like a snowdrift.

“Ah, Vivianne,” she breathed, already setting her glass down. “I could kiss you.”

The Lady of the Winter Court didn’t slow as she intercepted Liora, looping her arm through Liora’s as if they were mere girls sneaking from a feast. “Pardon us, Lord—whatever-your-name-is,” Vivianne said sweetly over her shoulder to the stunned noble still mid-sentence. “I’m afraid I must borrow my dearest friend. Urgently.”

Lady Liora bit back a laugh as she allowed herself to be led away, the two of them gliding through the ballroom like a frost wind on silk.

“I owe you,” she muttered, her voice low and dry.

“Oh, think nothing of it,” Vivianne replied with a conspiratorial smirk. “One of the few perks of marriage is that I’m now allowed to be terribly rude to old men who smell of port and cheap wine.”

Liora laughed, and the sound felt genuine for the first time all night. “I imagine Kallias would personally freeze the tongues of anyone who so much as whispered about you.”

Vivianne’s smile softened, her pale eyes twinkling. “Please. He’s learned to let me handle court matters. Most of the time. Adjusting to society after decades beneath that mountain has been far harder for them than for us.

Her voice was calm, like freshly fallen snow. Steady. Assured. Liora found herself relaxing as they made a slow circle near the edge of the ballroom, observing the dancers spinning beneath chandeliers enchanted to mimic the constellations above. Ribbons of ice-blue light curled around the high ceilings, interwoven with Dawn Court sigils and starlight illusions.

Liora’s gaze swept the room, sharp as a blade. “They never stop talking,” she murmured.

“No,” Vivianne agreed, sipping her wine, “but at least now we know how to make them listen.” She nudged Liora with her shoulder. “Besides, you throw a better party than any of them.”

Liora smirked, gaze flicking toward the center of the room. Still no sign of her husband. “Good,” she said coolly. “Now if only I could find my husband and drag him away from the next person trying to sell him a warship.”

Vivianne laughed, and together, two of the most dangerous women in Prythian strolled past a room full of lords who hadn’t yet realized they’d already lost the game.

—-

Liora’s gaze swept over the glittering dance floor, the golden glow of chandeliers gleaming against polished marble. Couples turned in elegant rhythm to music plucked from enchanted strings—graceful, poised, perfect.

Yet her voice, when she finally spoke, held an edge. “How is your court? I hope the trade routes are restored now?”

Vivianne’s expression shifted, sharpening with resolve. “They are stabilizing. And I am grateful for the Spring produce you provided. As promised, we’ll send some of our best sentries and trackers until your borders are fortified again.”

Liora nodded, reaching to squeeze her friend’s hand in gratitude. Among the sea of haughty posturing and hollow pleasantries, the moment stood out as something rare— real . “Thank you, Viv. I appreciate it. Truly.”

Vivianne smiled gently, her voice low but unwavering. “Don’t thank me. Winter wouldn’t be standing if not for you. The ladies… we still remember what you did. When Amarantha held the High Lords hostage and everyone waited—waited for someone to act—it was you who smuggled in food. If the King didn’t invade while she still had the Lords, it’s only because you bought us time.”

Liora swallowed hard, her throat suddenly dry. Her eyes dropped to the rim of her wineglass as a phantom pressure clawed at her chest. Right. That part of history. She forced her spine straight, her lips curling into the kind of elegant, perfectly tempered smile that had fooled courtiers and monarchs alike . She didn’t want to remember, didn’t want to feel the weight of everything else she had to do or endure, things even her friend had no idea about. To the rest of the world Liora had been tucked away safely during the years of war and while it had been through, the reasons behind were far more different than what the polite society was allowed to know…

The mention of the king twisted a forgotten wound on her soul. 

“All in the past now,” she said, her voice smooth, her mask flawless. As if the blood and ash and fear of those days could be tucked neatly behind the pearls at her throat.

Vivianne didn’t press. She only squeezed her hand tighter—and for one fleeting second, that was enough.

Vivianne’s smile softened—but only slightly—as she noted the shift in Liora’s posture. Ever graceful, she allowed her friend the dignity of changing the subject.

“I don’t see the High Lady here today,” Vivianne murmured, her tone deceptively light.

Liora exhaled, grateful for the pivot. “It’s just a modest ball,” she said with a practiced shrug, the lace of her gown whispering with the movement. “You know how it is—every lady must host one after marriage. It’s custom.” Liora conveniently did not mention she had not even bothered inviting the sisters. It was not even out of pettiness. Yes she was petty but also she could not risk their clumsiness ruining her first ball in the Night Court. 

Vivianne hummed, her expression unreadable, though the cold glint in her eyes said enough. “You’ve done well. A true shame Rhysand’s mate never hosted such a ball.”

Liora blinked, the shift sudden. “Has she ever invited you to her home? Or the Lady of Autumn?”

Vivianne’s gaze darkened, her fingers tightening just slightly around the stem of her glass. Liora watched as a thin frost began to creep at the edge of her friend’s drink. Ah… there she is—the Lady of Winter’s wrath.

“No,” Vivianne said, each syllable sharp as icicles. “She seems to think her status is above the other wives of High Lords. After all… we are not High Ladies , are we?”

The words hung heavy between them. Liora sipped her wine slowly, allowing the silence to stretch just long enough for Vivianne’s power to shimmer in response—barely visible, yet unmistakable, a cold mist clinging to her shoulders like a warning.

“She’s unaware of the customs, Viv,” Liora replied carefully. Her voice remained even, diplomatic—but there was steel beneath it. “The Archeron girl was never taught how to be a wife, let alone a political figure.”

As much as Liora hated the Archeron fledgling, it was never the human girl’s crown that earned her ire—nor the petty breaches of etiquette that so incensed the courts. No, the title she could keep. The the attention, the hollow praises from sycophants who barely understood what it meant to rule—let her have it.

Liora’s anger had always been reserved for far greater sins.

And Feyre Archeron, for all her good intentions, had shattered more than she would ever know. Erased names from Liora’s heart without even a thought…Andras. Blinded by love, by her mate so much she had forgotten she destroyed Liora’s home. 

Vivianne’s eyes narrowed, crystalline and sharp. “Ignorance is not an excuse. Rhysand mocks us. Mocks Kallias. Undermines him at every turn, as if our mates did not love us enough to bend the rules for peace. As if power gives him the right to disrespect balance.”

There it was.

Liora sighed into her glass. Vivianne was far too poised to raise her voice, but that fury—that cold, righteous fury—made the room feel ten degrees colder.

And somewhere inside, Liora agreed with her.

Liora’s gaze sharpened, her voice like cut crystal. “ Careful, Lady Vivianne. I am a member of his court now. Any ill words reflect on me.”

The Lady of Winter Court stilled. Her pale blue eyes widened as silence stretched between them, delicate and brittle.

Then, a beat later, the two females broke into quiet laughter, fans fluttering like wings as they leaned close, masks slipping for just a moment. Vivianne let out a soft snort. “Oh, Liora. You never fail to amuse me.”

To the males who suck, ” she declared with a sly toast, once they were safely out of the noble crowd’s earshot.

Liora’s smile this time was real—genuine in a way she rarely let show. She clinked her glass against Vivianne’s with a sparkle in her eye. “ To the males who suck… so we can rule behind our fans .”

Vivianne smirked in approval. Taking a slow sip from her crystal goblet, she added, “Speaking of, it was rather unexpected to hear of your marriage to the Spymaster. Though I can’t blame you. Once the bond snaps into place… well, it’s impossible to resist.”

The words were lighthearted, a teasing note meant for amusement. But Liora felt it anyway.

That twist in her chest. That phantom ache beneath the ribs, old but not faded. A memory stirring, sharp as a thorn under silks.

She masked it well. She always did.

Her voice was smooth as ever as she replied, “Impossible, indeed.”

But inside, something coiled. And did not let go.

Liora’s smile didn’t falter—no, she had mastered that much too well—but the edges of it tightened just slightly. Like a ribbon pulled too taut around a gift no one dared to open. Her fan fluttered once, lazy and slow, the motion practiced, graceful. But beneath the lace and paint and powdered glamour, something in her chest twisted.

“Mm,” she hummed, sipping her wine to stall the silence. “He does have his charms.”

Vivianne arched a perfectly sculpted brow. “And his shadows, I imagine, have their own uses.”

That earned a soft chuckle from Liora. Distraction. It worked—for a moment.

But the words lingered.

Once the bond snaps… it is impossible to resist.

She clenched her jaw. No.

Without missing a beat, Liora took a long sip of her wine, letting the coolness wash down the thorn that had caught in her chest. When she spoke again, her voice was smooth, her mask once more perfectly in place.

“Well,” she said lightly, waving a lace-gloved hand as if the conversation bored her, “Mother wills what she wills. And the Night Court was overdue for some much-needed renovations.”

Dismissive. Careless. Controlled.

Vivianne only nodded, slow and deliberate. “Indeed. Though…” Her voice took on that pointed Winter Court chill. “It would have been better if you had married Tarquin instead. Poor male’s been struggling to trust any foreign alliances since Rhysand and Feyre’s little theft. Made him look weak in the eyes of his court.”

Liora’s gaze sharpened.

Vivianne continued, cool and clean, “We both know a true lady of court would’ve seen such simple seduction tactics a mile away.”

The smile drained from Liora’s lips.

“Indeed,” she said flatly, setting her glass down. “Though what Tarquin needs is not me, Viv. You know that better than anyone. He needs someone from within his court—someone who already has the ears of his nobles, who speaks their language. A foreign wife, would only make things worse for him.”

Vivianne simply hummed into her wine, swirling it slowly. She didn’t disagree. But she didn’t agree either.

And that… made Liora pause.

Her brow lifted slightly. “You have someone in mind.”

Vivianne only smiled, a sharp little curve of her lips that said everything and nothing.

Liora narrowed her eyes. “ Viv…

“Oh, I never said a name, dear,” Vivianne replied airily, but her gaze glittered.

Politics, it seemed, were alive and well tonight.

“Do not tell me, Viv,” Liora drawled, keeping her voice light as her eyes narrowed. “You already have a lady in mind?”

Vivianne’s smirk said it all.

“She’s young,” the Lady of Winter admitted, swirling her glass, “but compassionate. I believe she’ll make a fine ally for Tarquin, if the match is approved. I’m waiting on Lady Autumn’s letter.”

Liora nodded slowly, unsurprised. It was an unspoken rule—an ancient, silent rite among the high courts. Any young female destined for a High Lord’s side would be quietly screened by the Lady of Fire. The Autumn Lady was the only wife of a High Lord still living who had borne sons and survived the ruthless rise and fall of Prythian’s courtly decades.

Rhysand’s mother had not survived long enough to see her son crowned. Liora’s own aunt, once a Lady of the Spring Court, had died too early to ever shield her nieces. That left only Lady Autumn. Her word wasn’t just tradition—it was law. Indeed, wives of Pryhtian did not tend to live long…

“Do not make me regret sparing your life.”

The echo of Rhysand’s voice slithered back into her mind like a cold, wet vine around her throat. Liora swallowed hard, forcing her lungs to expand.

Then—Vivianne’s voice, lilting and just a touch wicked, cut through the haze. “Speaking of…” she sang, “I know mate bonds make males very possessive. And since I haven’t seen your lovely spymaster in some time, I believe this may be your chance.”

Liora blinked.

She turned, following the elegant flick of Vivianne’s gloved fingers.

And then she saw.

There he was.

Lurking in the corner of the ballroom too arrogant to hide— Eris Vanserra.

Even now, with the gleaming moonstone chandeliers above and constellations twinkling across the vaulted ceiling, it was as if the entire room dimmed in comparison to him. That rakish, fire-born elegance hadn’t dulled with time. If anything, it had sharpened—refined into something more lethal.

He hadn’t attended her wedding. Hadn’t sent a single letter upon learning of it, though Liora knew he’d heard—he always heard. And yet here he stood, lounging against a pillar like the ball had been thrown solely for his amusement.

His amber eyes burned through the crowd like wildfire, slow and all-consuming. And when they found her—gods, when they landed on her across the sea of silks and jewels—it was like being singed all over again.

Eris looked… devastating.

Slightly disheveled in that curated way only the truly dangerous could pull off. His russet-copper hair was tousled, a few artful strands falling over his brow. His collar was open just enough to suggest sin, the deep brown velvet of his coat glinting with golden embroidery in the shape of fallen leaves. A single ring adorned his hand—the Vanserra heir’s signet, glinting dark red like fresh blood. In the other, he cradled a flute of champagne, untouched.

He didn’t smile. Just tilted his head ever so slightly—predator, prince, devil.

And then he moved.

With a single, silent flick of his fingers, Eris beckoned her.

Just like he always had. Every court. Every ballroom. Every godsforsaken century. The music changed, the alliances shifted, the wars rose and fell—but that gesture never did.

He had always beckoned his precious little jewel.

And he wasn’t about to stop now.

Not after everything he’d invested.

Notes:

I just love devious eris shit is about to happen from next chapter on and as well as the windhaven arc with rhysand is about to come more of lioaras past and secrest are being unlocked any theories ? so far rhysand said she was infertile she keeps touching her stomach, she hates mate bonds, she keeps drinking that tea. she does also seem to keep hiding her beast though we already know she has one so it cant be that improant

Chapter 59: Rule of The Jewel: If you can’t have him, fuck his brother…

Notes:

enjoy the minor gutter

THANKS FOR ALL THE LOVELY COMMENTS GOD IT JUST HYPES ME UP

as always please do check out my fantasy book on wattpad called "Sleep' End" by authorcorner Theres a man with a tail and wings enemies to lovers and i was wiritng thsi fanfci for practice so i would love to see people who read this and what they think about the original book ? LOVE YALL

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Fuck, you’ve gotten much better, Lili… ” Lucien groaned, his voice low and ragged as it vibrated through the dimly lit chamber. The scent of candlewax and her perfume filled the air, thick with heat and salt and sweet.

His hand was tangled in her hair, possessive and trembling, guiding her but barely holding on. Liora knelt between his legs, knees pressed into the plush carpet, her mouth full of him, lips flushed and slick. Her eyes fluttered up—half defiant— as she swirled her tongue just the way he liked, slow and purposeful, teasing the sensitive spot just beneath the tip.

Lucien’s breath hitched. His back arched slightly, a muscle jumping in his thigh. She felt it— knew it—the way his body grew warmer, magic flaring just beneath his skin, glowing faintly like sunlit embers about to catch fire. She hollowed her cheeks and moaned around him, the vibration making him curse under his breath.

You—fuck— ” he choked out, voice cracking as he tightened his grip on her hair, not enough to hurt, just enough to feel her. She watched the way his mouth parted, the way his head fell back against the velvet cushions, bronze skin flushed with effort and undone pleasure.

And then, he broke.

His entire body went taut, trembling, and golden sparks flew from his fingertips as he came, hips bucking shallowly into her mouth. He groaned her name, deep and hoarse, one hand splayed wide over his stomach, the other tangled desperately in her hair like he needed something to hold on.

Liora swallowed, slow and sure, letting him feel every inch of it. And when she finally pulled back, licking her lips with that same infuriating, satisfied little smile, Lucien Vanserra was still panting—flushed, spent, and completely undone by the girl who had once been far too proper to kneel for anyone.

“Better?” she asked sweetly, voice like honey and sin.

He stared at her for a long second before letting out a breathless laugh.

“Fucking dangerous.”

Liora looked up from where she’d been smirking, her mouth still slick, her satisfaction barely contained. Lucien lay sprawled above her—his chest heaving, long red hair damp with sweat, strands clinging to his temples. His eyes were still closed, mouth parted in the aftershock of pleasure.

“Well,” she drawled, voice husky from her earlier efforts, “you’re lucky Dawn Court magic makes me just a tad more resistant to… combustion.” She winked as her gaze swept meaningfully across the scorched edges of the plush carpet.

Lucien cracked one eye open, a slow grin tugging at the corner of his mouth as he caught sight of the faint burn marks beneath them. “You are far too proud,” he said, voice lazy, warm with amusement, as he reached out and gently pulled her upright.

They were both naked, skin flushed from more than just the heat of the room. She let herself fall back onto the bed with a satisfied hum, limbs splayed, utterly relaxed. Lucien followed with a groan, flopping beside her like a male thoroughly, thoroughly spent.

Liora’s fingers traced idle circles over the firm ridges of his stomach. “Mmm,” she murmured. “I think I might be winning, Ambassador Vanserra.”

That earned her a raised brow. “Did you conveniently forget the bathtub incident at Helion’s birthday celebrations?” he countered, a wicked glint in his golden eye. “Because if I recall, that performance made us even, my lady.”

She scoffed, eyes rolling. “Please. I’ll admit you’re surprisingly good at holding your breath, Lucy , but that was once. You’re still trailing behind.”

They laughed, the tension easing, the high of their release softening into something more familiar—teasing warmth, shared history.

That was their game.

These secret little escapes, tucked away between court visits and ambassador meetings. Whenever Lucien was assigned to a court Liora happened to be visiting—especially the Dawn Court, far from her cousin’s watchful eyes—they would find each other. Always.

It wasn’t love. It was friendship, trust and maybe the heat of youth. 

Liora stretched, bare and unbothered beneath the morning-warm sheets, glancing sideways at the scorch-marked rug.

“Next time,” she said, “I pick the location. I’m still cleaning ash out of my shoes from the last ‘adventure’.”

Lucien only grinned, utterly unrepentant. “Don’t remember you complaining.”

She threw a pillow at his face.

He caught it with a laugh.

There were no kisses between them. No lingering touches, no illusions of romance. Just a familiar way to pass the time between two people who had long since grown comfortable in each other’s skin.

Lucien groaned as he tugged his shirt over his head, voice muffled and wry. “Cauldron boil me, Tamlin will have my head if he ever finds out.”

Liora, lounging back in her silk robe, popped a cherry into her mouth and smirked. “Now that would be entertaining to watch.”

Lucien narrowed his eyes playfully, pointing at her with a mock glare. “Don’t even start.”

“Fine, fine,” she said, waving him off, lips curved with amusement. “As long as your tongue remains in working order, I won’t send a letter home saying how you defiled his precious cousin.”

Lucien groaned louder, rubbing his temples. “Please. If anyone was defiled, it was me.”

She only shrugged, utterly unrepentant.

He sat down on the edge of the bed beside her, the humor draining from his face like water through a sieve. “Speaking of home…” His voice was quieter now. “ He’ s miserable, Lili. I don’t know what happened but—” He raked a hand through his hair, exhaling hard.

Liora stilled, the cherry stem caught between her fingers. She didn’t need him to say the name. She already knew.

Lucien’s jaw tightened. “ You need to talk to him. Tell him. Andr—”

“Don’t say his name, ” she snapped, sharp enough to cut.

The silence that followed was heavier than any argument. Lucien simply nodded, defeated, his gaze turning to the window, unwilling to push further.

Liora folded her arms over her chest, eyes fluttering shut as she pressed herself back against the headboard. She was trying. Gods, she was trying not to cry. But what could she possibly say to him after a century?

You will forget.

You will move on.

That had been his final command. The last cruelty.

And maybe she had moved on. Maybe part of her even took satisfaction in knowing he was suffering now—after what he’d done, after the way he’d torn her open and left her to bleed with nothing but her pride to hold onto. She’d begged. She had begged him to stay. Lowered herself in every way that mattered.

And still he’d left.

So yes, maybe she was petty. Maybe she wanted him to hurt a little. To regret.

But then why—why didn’t it feel like a victory?

She swallowed hard, blinking past the sting in her eyes. Outside the sun was rising, warm and bright and utterly unfeeling.

Lucien didn’t say anything else. He didn’t need to.

—--

Lucien didn’t press her further that night.

He simply sat there for a moment longer, gaze lingering on the woman who had once been nothing more than a clever, radiant girl too wild for the courts and too proud for her own good. He had always watched them from the corner.

He had noticed the small things. The way his friend’s smile had always burned a little brighter when s he was near. The way Andras had been the only one who could truly temper her fire, who could match her pride without ever diminishing it. 

Lucien exhaled slowly, a weight settling in his chest. He stood, brushing his fingers through his hair as he crossed the room in silence. And when he reached the door, he hesitated—just for a moment—before stepping through and gently closing it behind him.

He didn’t know it then. Didn’t realize the moment would come back to haunt him.

But one day, it would become one of his deepest regrets—that he never pushed them to say the words that had lingered unspoken for far, far too long.

—--

Liora’s breath caught—but the mask slid into place as effortlessly as it always had.

She approached him through the crowd, her smile poised, her gown catching starlight. And there—waiting for her in the corner like some devil who had never needed an invitation—stood Eris Vanserra.

Sharp and wicked as always.

His smirk widened at the sight of her, a slow, indulgent thing that made her skin prickle.. He raised his glass, the deep amber of his wine swirling like molten flame beneath the ballroom lights. “Well, well,” he drawled, voice silk over steel. “And my jewel finally returns to me. Do entertain me, little treasure…”

She swallowed, just once. The mask didn’t falter.

Not even when his gaze darkened, the warmth in his tone evaporating. “When,” he asked, too quietly, “were you planning to tell me about the marriage ?”

The last word hit like a slap, spat with such venom that even she flinched inwardly. The smirk was gone—replaced with a sneer that belonged more to the court of nightmares than any ballroom.

“I don’t recall seeing an invitation, Lord Eris ,” she replied sweetly. The lie balanced delicately on her tongue.

He laughed—low and mirthless—and took a step closer. The scent of spiced wine clung to him, and his shirt hung half-unbuttoned, hair just disheveled enough to suggest the start of a spiral. Not drunk. But close.

“I have my ways,” he muttered, voice now far too close. “Now answer the fucking question. You refuse my offer in alliance through marriage yet here you are married to a lowborn that serves the enemy court. I thought you didn’t do charity.”

Her jaw locked. He had taught her too well—every tactic, every escape, every tell. There was no outplaying the master.

“You’ll have to take it up with my cousin,” she said, clipped. “It wasn’t exactly done with my knowledge.”

He exhaled hard, leaning back against the wall beside her. That fox’s grin returned, but it didn’t touch his eyes. “And yet,” he murmured, tipping his glass toward her lazily, “I don’t see you doing anything to get out of it . The jewel I knew would never stall, not unless she wanted to.”

Liora’s spine straightened. Her body was poised, unflinching, but her heart thudded behind her ribs with old, familiar fury.

“Why do you even care?” she asked, voice low.

Eris turned his head toward her, his lips curling just enough to bare a flash of teeth. “Did it ever occur to you,” he said, almost gently, “that I don’t enjoy sharing my investments?”

The words coiled like smoke in her ears.

She laughed—a soft, dangerous sound—as she stepped in beside him. Their arms brushed. Her perfume kissed his throat. It was a gesture so familiar it could have been ritual.

“Oh, please,” she murmured, sipping her wine without glancing at him. “Maybe you wouldn’t have such issues if you hadn’t rejected me back when I actually had a crush on you.”

She felt him still beside her, wineglass frozen halfway to his lips.

He said nothing. Not yet.

She saw it then—just at the edge of her vision. The way his jaw shifted, clenched too tightly for someone as glib as Eris Vanserra. The way his fingers tightened slightly around the stem of his glass, knuckles whitening. And when he spoke, the mocking lilt in his voice was gone—stripped bare.

“You know we would’ve destroyed each other, ” he said, low and hoarse.

Liora blinked.

The sound of it—the rawness—startled her more than she let show. His eyes didn’t meet hers. He stared straight ahead, toward the crowd, like he couldn’t bear to look. And that, more than the words, unsettled her.

Her chest tightened. She looked down into her wineglass, watching the ruby liquid shift gently with each breath. On the ballroom floor, dancers moved in perfect rhythm, laughter echoing beneath starlight. But she barely saw them.

Maybe…maybe he wasn’t wrong.

He had been older. Smarter. Trained longer in the game they were all born into—whether they liked it or not. She’d tried to play the game back then, thinking herself clever. But she had never really understood the weight of it. Not the way he had.

A life with Eris was a life tangled in more lies and masks she could ever count. Whether it was his fault or not did not matter.

So she exhaled, forcing a careless shrug. “Well,” she said lightly, not quite meeting his eye, “it didn’t have to be romantic. You could’ve just fucked me.”

Eris laughed—head thrown back slightly, the line of his throat catching in the low chandelier light. His neck arched, long and elegant, a single vein visible just beneath the skin. For a moment, he looked almost unguarded.

Almost.

Liora’s lips twitched. Gods, it was rare to see him laugh like that. Truly laugh. He’d always been amused by cruelty, by court drama and disaster. But this—this was real.

“Still bitter, little jewel?” he said, voice warming with amusement. He lowered his head, gaze sliding back to hers. “ Trust me. You wouldn’t be able to handle me.”

The look in his eyes had changed again—darker now, heavier. Less playful, more dangerous.

Liora lifted her chin. “Well,” she said smoothly, arching a brow, “I handled your brother just fine.”

Ah the sweet taste of victory… Liora was never particularly in love with the male though she was a petty female and her pride was a currency. If she couldn't have him, have what she wanted, she always found other ways to win.  

And what was better revenge and a wound on the ego than the girl you rejected fucking your own brother? 

That wiped the smirk off his face.

His expression didn’t twist, didn’t crack—but his breath changed. His eyes flicked down her body, deliberate and slow, and when he stepped forward, she didn’t move. They were close now—close enough that she could feel the heat of his breath against her cheek, smell the faint tang of cinnamon and smoke clinging to his coat.

His voice dropped. “I am,” he murmured, eyes fixed on her lips now, “ so much more than my little brother.”

Liora didn’t flinch. Didn’t blink, but her hand tightened subtly around the stem of her glass.

And he saw it. Of course he did. Eris always noticed the tells. Especially hers…

When he finally pulled back, it was without ceremony.

“Dance with me,” Eris said casually, as if they were back in some court before the war, before marriage. As if everything that had come between them could be undone with a hand and a waltz.

Liora blinked, caught off guard by his directness. He wasn’t usually so blunt—not with her. Not unless he meant it.

“You know I can’t anymore,” she said softly, trying to keep her tone even. “Having a first dance with another male while I’m married is… not appropriate.”

He scoffed, shoving his hands into his pockets. “I don’t see that beloved husband of yours anywhere,” he said, voice turning sharp with disdain. “The brute likely slunk off into his shadows again.”

The words hit her like a slap.

Her breath stilled. Her jaw tensed. And deep beneath her skin, something old and furious stirred.

Brute.

She didn’t even realize she had growled—quiet, low, but unmistakably feral—until his eyes flicked toward her, gleaming with interest.

“Watch what you say,” she said tightly, voice raw with heat. “He is still my husband.”

Eris stilled.

That amused glint in his eye faded. Replaced by something cooler. Calculating.

She’d given too much away.

For a moment, he just studied her—eyes roaming her face like he was trying to read the shape of her heart through the way her lips parted, the faint tremor in her breath. And then, too softly:

“Since when do you care about bastards?”

Her jaw clenched so tightly it hurt. Her nails dug crescent moons into her palm as she tried— tried —to hold the beast inside at bay.

She had no claim on him. But gods, it burned .

Eris watched her, always the fox waiting by the trap. And then—just as her spine straightened, just as she turned her face away to shield whatever might still linger in her eyes—he smiled.

That taunting, slow drag of his mouth into a grin that wasn’t kind.

“Don’t tell me you —” he began, his voice trailing off as realization dawned in his expression.

Liora’s stomach dropped.

His eyes widened, brows lifting with delighted mockery. “Oh, this is golden ,” he breathed, shaking his head like he’d just been handed the choicest scandal of the century. “Now that I think about it, I did catch one of your little concussions on him. Gods, I haven’t seen you gift anyone your scent since that little guard of yours—what was his name? The quiet one —”

“Enough, ” she snapped.

Too loud. Too sharp. Eris just laughed, cruel and bright. And Liora stood frozen, jaw aching, hands trembling, the ghost of her beast pacing in her ribs.

Before Eris could finish, instinct overtook Liora.

With a feral growl, her hand shot forward, claws extending and biting into his shoulder as she slammed him back against the wall. The stone met his skull with a dull, unforgiving thud, but Eris merely grinned, eyes burning brightly as if this were nothing more than a game. Her golden eyes flashed dangerously, pupils narrowing to slits as fangs lengthened behind parted lips.

“Ah, the beast emerges,” he mocked softly, utterly unafraid despite the claws digging into his flesh. His hand rose slowly, flames flickering along his fingers. “ Control yourself, Liora.”

With sudden strength, Eris seized her wrist, the blistering heat of his fire pressing sharply against her skin. Pain lanced up her arm, forcing a gasp from her throat as she instinctively tried to pull away. But his grip tightened mercilessly, drawing her closer until his breath ghosted hotly against her ear.

“Your mask is slipping, Jewel,” he hissed, voice dark and scolding. “I did not teach you to break. Rein in that beast and those damned feelings before they shatter you again.”

Liora's breathing quickened, each breath a ragged, desperate gasp. Her chest heaved erratically as panic clawed its way upward, threatening to overwhelm her senses. Her vision blurred at the edges, blood roaring in her ears as her body trembled with the effort to maintain control. The beast within writhed and snarled, furious and terrified in equal measure.

Eris leaned even closer, his voice dropping to a sharp, biting whisper. “ He doesn't know you. Doesn't know what you truly are—who you are inside. Do you honestly believe he'll stay once he learns the truth? Because this time, when you fall apart , I won't be there to pick up your pieces.”

Her heart stuttered, each beat echoing painfully through her chest. Shame flooded her veins, bitter and cold. She felt utterly foolish, small and vulnerable like a child caught misbehaving under his piercing gaze. She lowered her eyes, unable to bear the intensity of his stare.

“I know,” she managed weakly, her voice trembling despite her best efforts. She took a shaky breath, attempting to steady the chaos within. “I just—” She clenched her jaw, forcing her breathing to slow, to steady. “ I'm not slipping. I won't slip.”

Eris studied her for a silent, heavy moment before his grip loosened, his thumb brushing her wrist in a gentle, almost reassuring gesture. When he spoke again, his voice was softer, the mocking edge blunted to something almost tender. “See that you don't.”

It was then when his gaze landed on her ears.

Liora froze.

“Since when do you wear simple stud earrings? ” Eris’s voice turned dangerously soft, eyes narrowing as he reached toward her ear. She flinched instinctively—

Fuck.

Eris froze, fingers suspended mere inches from her. Liora cursed herself internally. She never flinched— not from him. Eris Vanserra, the master of masks and deceit, knew instantly something was very, very wrong. His grip tightened slightly around her wrist, the earlier burn already healed beneath her skin.

She quickly forced a laugh, attempting a casual tone. “It’s just a new trend.”

“Bullshit,” he snapped immediately. His eyes blazed, sharp and piercing. “You set the trends, Liora. And you never wear simple jewelry.” He leaned in, voice lowered dangerously. “Don’t insult me by lying—I taught you how to lie.”

She swallowed, watching the fury begin to simmer and spark in his amber eyes. A violent, quiet wrath was rising, sparks flickering at the edges of his fingertips. Her heart raced as she glanced anxiously around the ballroom, desperate to avoid a scene.

“It’s nothing, Eris. It’s just—”

“Did he do something? ” His voice was a low, deadly growl. Her heart stilled. Eris’s grip tightened, bringing her closer, urgency threaded into his every movement. “Answer me, Liora. Was it that bastard brute?”

Panic surged, raw and swift, through her veins. She shook her head rapidly, forcing conviction into her voice. “No, Eris, he had nothing to do with this. It’s nothing, I swear—”

His voice cut like steel, flames practically dancing in his gaze. “ Who fucking did it? ” he snarled, voice so low it was barely audible over the distant hum of music. “I won’t ask again, who dared touch my jewel?”

Fear clawed at her throat, a deep, familiar dread coiling tight around her chest. She knew Eris felt no romantic affection toward her, but she was still his. His jewel, his investment. Eris Vanserra was possessive of everything he considered his own, and Gods help anyone who dared mar them. And that Liora understood, she was just like him after all…

She couldn’t tell him. Not yet. She still needed information—still needed the letter from Tamlin. Her hesitation was enough to confirm his suspicions. His eyes darkened further, fingers trembling slightly with barely-contained fury, mouth opening to demand again—

But just then, another voice cut sharply through the tension.

The voice was low, cold as midnight and sharp as a blade. Shadows surged, swallowing the glittering lights of the ballroom, coiling and whispering like wraiths around the marble pillars and golden decor. An oppressive, primal darkness unfurled, making even the high and elegant ceiling tremble as though it would collapse under the sheer weight of the power radiating in the air.

Liora froze, her heart thundering violently in her chest as a familiar, terrifying presence loomed behind her. The heat from Eris's grip vanished abruptly, leaving behind an icy chill where his hand had been.

"Get your hands the fuck away from my wife," Azriel growled, voice rumbling with barely restrained fury.

Notes:

LMAOOOOO ı love her dynamic with the vanserras I just know elain would be seething if she lnew liora had both azriel adn lucien hehehe well those cnetruies need to be spent somehow SO MUCH FOREHSADWING IN THIS CHAPTER I NEED THE THEORIES ı must say ı love liora and eris complex dynmic its like eris is similar to what rhysand is to azirel both very protective of their people but show it the wrong way. Also like dw about eris slighty using his power on her it was implied earlier shes slightly more resisting to fire eris knows this tho i will say shes vetter with luciens powers cus he has day court magic which is compatible with her dawn

Chapter 60: Fire, Shadow and Jewel

Notes:

Yall I just cant wait till getting to the Windhaven arc with rhysand hahaha so enjoy this! more and more mysteries piling up, azriel seems to be head over heels yet will it stand the truht ?

as alwasy do check out my wattpad its the same name!!! AND FEED ME YOUR SOULS THROUGH THE COMMENTS

Also have you guys noticed the paralel where she laughs fake while they dance in their wedding vs their dance now ? DEVELOOMENT AT ITS FINEST

Chapter Text

Eris, ever the cunning fox, took a slow, calculated step back, straightening himself as he met the shadowsinger's gaze. His own fiery eyes narrowed, the amber glowing fiercely in defiance, though even he was cautious enough not to provoke openly. He carefully straightened the collar of his jacket, adjusting the elegant sleeves as though completely unbothered by the lethal shadows swirling dangerously close.

"Ah, the spymaster emerges from the shadows," Eris drawled, voice dripping with disdain, though his eyes flickered briefly to the dark swirls of power around Azriel. "No need for dramatics; we were simply catching up. Isn't that right my lady? " though he never even glanced at Liora. 

Azriel stepped forward slowly, every movement precise and deliberate, like a predator stalking prey. His hazel eyes burned with a wrath so deep it chilled Liora to her bones even as it sent a rush of primal satisfaction through her veins. He positioned himself slightly in front of her, a shield of deadly darkness separating her from Eris.

"Your presence isn't welcome near her, Vanserra," Azriel's voice was a razor-edged whisper, the menace clear and unmistakable. His wings twitched, agitated, the massive span casting imposing shadows against the polished floor. " You won't touch her again."

Eris merely smiled—a cold, cruel twist of his lips—and inclined his head mockingly. "Careful, you might cause an unbecoming scene. Or do you want to prove how much of a brute you are even more? After all no amount of fine silks can hide a true beast…" he murmured, his gaze flicking to Liora for just an instant, eyes filled with a burning. She swallowed, his earlier warnings still hot in her ear. How much Azriel had heard? 

Azriel, to his credit, didn’t rise to the bait—not with words, at least.

But he moved.

Moved with that silent grace that always came just before blood was spilled. His shadows surged low and fast, coiling around Liora’s ankles, her waist, the base of her throat. Possessive. A living snarl. And then his hand—scarred, calloused, trembling slightly with restraint—closed around her forearm. Not hard. Not cruel. Just firm. Urgent.

He pulled her flush against his side, wings flaring behind them like a storm barely held at bay. The stretch of midnight membrane caught the chandelier light, turning the ballroom cold with shadow as he folded them in just enough to shield her body from Eris’s view. Liora blinked, and suddenly it felt like the rest of the room had vanished—there was only Azriel and the seething restraint that hummed just beneath his skin.

His smile, when it came, was razor-sharp.

“I do believe,” he said slowly, voice pitched low enough to make the chandelier crystals tremble, “that even polite nobles will understand the reaction of a protective male when another man puts his hands on his mate.”

He didn’t look at her when he said it. Didn’t need to.

He was playing the mate card—dropping the lie they’d agreed. A calculated move. Smart. Sharp. And if she hadn’t known better, Liora might have even felt a flicker of pride at how flawlessly he wore the mask. If not for—

Eris scoffed, the sound rough and bitter as he stepped forward again, careless and smirking. “You? Her mate? ” he sneered. “Don’t make me fucking laugh. You could never—”

“Enough!”

Liora’s voice cut through the tension like a whip, slicing clean through both males. Eris froze mid-step. Azriel stilled, wings flinching tighter around her like a reflex. She felt both their gazes—but only met one.

Her eyes locked on Eris. Desperate. Pleading.

Don’t finish that sentence.

Don’t say what you know.

And for a moment—just one—Eris faltered. The cruelty flickered. He looked at her, really looked. At the panic she hadn’t managed to bury in time. At the way her body leaned just slightly away from Azriel, not quite trusting him with the secret she’d spent so long building walls around.

Eris’s mouth opened—and then closed. A slow breath hissed through his nose.

To her astonishment… he didn’t finish it.

Not yet.

Azriel’s grip on her arm hadn’t loosened. His fingers still curled tight, grounding her. His shadows curled up her back now, whispering something only she could hear. She didn’t dare glance at him, didn’t dare speak. Because Eris Vanserra may have silenced himself—for now—but the truth had stepped dangerously close to the surface.

—--

Before either male could speak again—before the tension could erupt into violence—Liora snapped her fingers.

The sound echoed like a whipcrack through the gilded silence.

A rush of golden-green light shimmered from her fingertips, rippling outward like a wave over the marble floor, through the air, past the chandeliers and velvet drapes. It moved too fast to blink—too subtle to scream—and yet, in the next instant, everything stilled.

Frozen.

Even the dust motes in the air held still, suspended mid-fall like stars caught between breaths. The flickering of candle flames stilled mid-flicker. Dresses halted mid-swirl. Conversation caught in open mouths. A lock of hair—half-tumbled from a noble’s chignon—hung frozen in mid-air.

Only three people moved.

Azriel and Eris stiffened, both startled as they glanced around, seeing the world arrested around them. Their magic flared instinctively—shadow and flame twitching like startled hounds—but it was useless. Useless against the Lady’s spellwork that pulsed with earth’s blood and ancient light. Her magic was not for war. It was for rule.

And tonight, she ruled this ballroom.

Liora exhaled sharply and rubbed at her temples with one gloved hand. “As much as a lady appreciates two males fighting over her,” she muttered, her voice edged with bitter amusement, “perhaps next time, take it to the sparring ring. Not during my godsdamned ball.”

Her eyes flashed—hard, regal, cold.

Both males went still, though Eris smirked faintly again, clearly unrepentant. Azriel said nothing, his shadows curling tighter around her as if still waiting for a threat. But Liora didn’t face either of them now. She stepped forward, just enough to put space between their standoff, her gown shimmering as it caught the static magic in the air.

This was her night.

Her palace. Her ball. Her name on the invitations . And for all the secrets they’d dragged to the surface tonight, she would not let either of them fracture the image she had so carefully built.

Not here.

Not now.

Not under her roof.

—--

Eris exhaled, slow and measured, as if the entire confrontation had merely been a passing inconvenience. He adjusted the cuffs of his jacket, the pale gold fabric glinting under the suspended starlight of the ballroom. Not a single wrinkle marred his composure. Not a single curl of red hair out of place, despite the wall his skull had met not moments ago.

Then, as if nothing had passed between them—no threats, no growls, no half-bared truths—he turned to Liora.

A shallow bow. The faintest tilt of his head.

“I’ll see you at Thesan’s annual auction ,” he said smoothly, deliberately ignoring the spymaster standing mere inches away. “Until then… fare well, my lady.”

And with that, he moved to go. As he passed Azriel, the bastard heir of Autumn veered just slightly—only a fraction. Just enough that his shoulder clipped Azriel’s with deliberate force, the motion smooth and poisonous.

Azriel stilled beside her, shadows coiling like smoke against his back, the twitch in his wings enough to make her heart seize. His jaw locked, his breath slow but lethal. He hadn’t so much as flinched when Eris hit him, but his body radiated the promise of retribution. A dangerous, simmering restraint.

Liora reached for him without hesitation. Her fingers curled around his forearm, squeezing once, firm. A silent plea.

Not here. Not now.

She felt his pulse beneath her hand—fierce, controlled, burning like a held storm—and when he finally exhaled, it came through his nose like a beast forced back into its cage. But he didn’t move. Didn’t retaliate.

Eris disappeared into the crowd with the same unhurried grace with which he’d arrived, a wolf leaving chaos in his wake.

Only then—only once the echo of his cologne and laughter had faded—did Liora release her spell.

The ballroom rippled. A soft wave of golden-green shimmer pulsed outward from her palm, and time caught again. Guests blinked, resuming conversations without a hint of awareness, musicians picked up the tempo precisely where it had been frozen. Champagne glasses clinked. Dresses twirled.

No one remembered a thing.

—--

Azriel slowly turned, his shadows easing gently around Liora, protective and reassuring, even as his gaze searched her face. The cold fury was still there, but beneath it, the faintest flicker of worry softened his hardened expression.

"Did he hurt you?" Azriel's voice was a low rumble, barely above a whisper.

Liora shook her head, the breath shuddering through her as she forced calmness back into her bones. Gods, that had been too close—too raw. Carefully, meticulously, she slid the mask back into place, the well-practiced elegance settling over her features like a second skin. Her smile returned, effortlessly graceful, though her heart still thundered beneath.

“No, don’t worry,” she murmured softly, smoothing invisible wrinkles from her gown. She stared into the space where Eris had vanished, her gaze distant for a moment before returning to Azriel. "Eris…he just—" She sighed, fingers drifting absently to rub at her neck, the lingering ache in her bones a sharp reminder of her barely suppressed beas t. "He worries. In his own twisted way, that's all."

Azriel's frown only deepened, his jaw clenched tight enough that a muscle jumped at his temple. His voice dropped to a low growl, protective yet edged with frustration. “Liora, he's dangerous. The things he's done to Mor—”

That was it.

She hadn't even realized the snarl that ripped from her throat until it echoed sharply in her own ears. Her body moved instinctively, eyes flaring to molten gold as her beast surged beneath her skin, angry and possessive. Every nerve, every muscle tensed violently at the mere mention of another female's name on his lips.

"I am not Mor," she hissed, voice trembling with barely restrained fury. The room felt smaller, darker, the air thickening with the pressure of her primal claim.

Azriel took a slight step back, eyes widening momentarily, caught off guard by the intensity of her reaction. Shock and something unreadable flashed across his face, making her blood freeze instantly. Panic replaced the anger almost immediately.

Fuck. Fuck, fuck, fuck.

Liora forced herself to breathe, dragging the air in slowly, deeply, wrestling control back from the beast clawing within. She smoothed her trembling fingers along the fabric of her dress, forcibly tucking away the creature behind layers of practiced elegance and carefully cultivated poise. Her pulse hammered in her throat, humiliation stinging her cheeks as heat flooded them.

What in the Cauldron was she thinking?

She'd never struggled like this before—never cared so intensely about who touched whom. Lucien, Eris, even past lovers had never stirred such jealousy. Azriel wasn’t even truly hers—just a temporary ally, a carefully constructed facade of partnership and convenience. Yet her beast had risen fiercely, possessively, refusing to share even the faintest trace of him with another. She did not mind sharing, no the only and last time she had felt this protective over someone was–

Liora swallowed hard, lifting her chin despite the turmoil still swirling dangerously beneath her skin. Ladies didn’t get jealous. They didn't allow emotions to run unchecked. It was laughable, pathetic even. But gods, the mere thought of another name, another female linked to him...

He watched her carefully, tension lingering in his shoulders, shadows twisting and settling slowly around him. But then, gently, tentatively, his hand reached out, fingertips brushing softly over hers, grounding her in his quiet strength. His voice came low, a tender rumble, barely audible above the lingering music of the ballroom.

“I know you're not. I wouldn't want you to be anyone but you.”

Liora’s eyes widened. Azriel’s touch was uncharacteristically soft, his thumb brushing the curve of her cheek in a slow, deliberate stroke. There was a steadiness to it, a gentleness that didn’t match the growling male who had nearly shredded another High Lord’s heir moments ago.

Before she could question it, before she could even think to put a wall up between them again, he leaned in close—so close his breath stirred the strands of hair at her temple. The smirk on his face was anything but gentle. It was dangerous, teasing, the same expression he wore when cornering a mark in the dark.

His lips hovered near her ear, barely grazing the shell of it. His voice dropped into that low rasp that always made her spine stiffen. “Though I must say…” he murmured, amusement curling through every syllable, “I do enjoy seeing my perfect little wife this worked up over me.”

Liora stiffened, her breath catching.

“Tell me, little thorn,” he continued, tone far too pleased with himself, “should I try to make you jealous on purpose? Just to see those beautiful teeth of yours?”

A shiver ran down her spine—sharp and involuntary. She told herself it was annoyance. She told herself it was only because he was close, too close, and this was all part of the game.

But the beast inside her stirred again, uneasy.

You don’t mean that, she wanted to say. You wouldn’t be smiling if you saw the real teeth. If you saw the claws, the snarl, the thing that lived beneath all this.

Instead, she huffed and turned her head, denying him the satisfaction of her expression. “I dislike such games, Spymaster. A lady does not chase.”

He chuckled darkly.

His hand came up again, slow and sure, not forceful but firm as his fingers curled beneath her jaw, guiding her face back toward him. That grip—possessive, precise, and infuriatingly careful. Like he knew just how much pressure would draw a gasp without leaving a mark.

“Hmmm,” he hummed, voice almost a growl, “Indeed, I wouldn’t want to displease my spoiled little wife now, would I? Even though she tortures me—parading around with all these males fawning over her.”

His hazel eyes glinted—mocking, admiring, something in between. “You mean to tell me you don’t like the chase, but you like being chased?”

Liora couldn’t help it. The tension in her shoulders loosened as a small laugh escaped her. The shift from battle-ready to banter was always jarring, but with him, it was becoming routine.

She rolled her eyes slowly, reaching up to flick away a stray strand of hair that had fallen into his face, brushing the edge of his cheek with her fingers. “Now you’re getting it, Shadowsinger,” she purred.

His grin widened—but it no longer looked dangerous.

He nipped at the tender juncture of her neck, just beneath her ear—a brief, biting press of his teeth before he soothed it with a brush of his lips. His shadows surged in tandem, curling protectively around them like a living cloak, cloaking the intimate exchange from the polished gazes of the nobility scattered around the ballroom.

“I think I can arrange that,” Azriel murmured, voice low and laced with dark promise. “Who am I to refuse, if the little thorn enjoys being chased…”

Liora exhaled softly, the tension in her spine ebbing as his presence wrapped around her like armor. Her body leaned into his on instinct, her arm brushing his waist as they began to move—one step at a time toward the edge of the dance floor where strings still hummed through the golden-lit air, slow and rich. She almost missed his next words, muttered close to her skin.

“Although…” he added, more tightly now, “we must do something about your taste in males. I can’t seem to get Autumn Court off of you.”

The words were teasing, but his shadows betrayed him—they drew tighter, flickering with something possessive and cold. She glanced up and caught the flicker of tension in his jaw before laughing lightly, brushing her fingers along his sleeve.

“Please,” she said, stepping in sync with him. “It’s nothing. I just had a girlish crush on Eris. He refused me, and I was just being petty at the time. It was more about my pride than any permanent feelings.”

He raised an eyebrow, unamused. “So you fucked his brother?”

Liora gave a nonchalant shrug as he extended his hand. She placed her fingers in his palm, and they moved into the slow rhythm of the waltz—steps measured, sweeping. His hand slid to the small of her back, firm and hot through the silk of her gown, guiding her effortlessly into position. His other hand held hers with a confident grip, just tight enough to remind her of his strength.

“Something like that,” she replied with a smirk. “I dislike it when I don’t get what I want.”

Azriel twirled her, his hand lifting hers smoothly, a competitive gleam igniting in his hazel eyes. His wings shifted slightly behind him, elegant and imposing, drawing curious glances that scattered just as quickly under the weight of his stare.

As she came back into his arms, closer this time, Liora’s voice dipped into something softer—less playful, more uncertain. “Does it bother you?” she asked. “My past, I mean.”

He didn’t answer immediately. Instead, he guided her into a slow spin, then caught her again with both hands—one at her waist, the other sliding up the curve of her back as he dipped her with graceful, unhurried ease. The ballroom chandelier cast golden light down on them, catching in her hair, gleaming on the polished floor. Gasps rippled among the nobles, but Azriel didn’t seem to hear them.

His wings curled in protectively, shadows shifting like mist, and he leaned down—his mouth grazing her neck again as he murmured, “Why should it?”

Liora’s breath caught.

“When I’m confident I can thoroughly give you what you want so you will never seek anyone again.”

Then he pulled her upright in one smooth, powerful movement—his strength unmistakable as he lifted her like she weighed nothing. Their bodies pressed together, perfectly aligned. Her breath brushed his jaw as she looked up, caught off guard by the heat in his gaze. His thumb traced the bare skin above her waistline, just beneath the dip of her bodice.

“Confident, are we?” she asked, her voice thinner than she intended.

Azriel only smirked, stepping again into the next turn of the dance. Liora had noticed he had gotten significantly better since their waltz during their wedding night. Had he been practicing ? 

His shadows slid like silk around their feet, catching the light in subtle flashes.

“Extremely. Considering how you’ve been nuzzling me every morning like a lazy kitten since the mountain range I’d say I have every reason to be confident. I do wonder if you’ll purr for me too.

Liora laughed this time, her head tilted back. A real rare laugh that echoed through the ballroom. Her eyes glimmered as she met the hazel depths “ Only if you bark too, my dear husband.

—--

The second dance was slower, more intimate. Liora’s hands rested lightly around Azriel’s neck as they swayed together in rhythm with the music, the soft strings weaving a golden thread through the hazy ballroom. Around them, most of the guests had succumbed to drink and delight—faces flushed, laughter too loud, steps increasingly uncoordinated. But Azriel hadn’t touched a single glass all evening. She had noticed.

The question had been prickling at her all night.

“Where did you disappear to?” she asked softly, voice low near his ear, carefully even. “I hadn’t seen you for most of the evening.”

It was a casual inquiry on the surface, one any wife might ask—but she hated the way disappointment had nestled itself beneath her ribs. She shouldn’t have cared. She knew better. And yet… part of her had hoped he would be there, at her side. Enjoying the ball she’d planned down to the last bloom. Their relationship had been improving, hadn’t it?

His hazel eyes softened the moment she spoke, his brow brushing hers as he leaned closer. For a heartbeat, he said nothing—just held her gaze with that same quiet intensity. Then, reluctantly, his jaw tightened.

“I apologize,” he said at last, voice low and sincere. “It was… work.”

Liora’s brows furrowed slightly. “Work?”

He nodded once, guilt flickering across his features. “Rhysand was in my mind. I tried to shut it out, but it seemed urgent. I didn’t mean to disappear.”

And just like that, the cold returned. That familiar wave that washed over her skin and made her spine straighten.

Of course. Silly her.

The mask slipped easily back into place.

“Ah,” she murmured with a brittle smile. “Of course. Forgive me. I should attend to Lady Tristen—she’s notoriously poor with wine, and I doubt her chaperone has noticed her slumped half-asleep by the citrus tarts.”

She moved to step back, already retreating, before the next song could trap her in his arms again. She had to remember what she was. What this was. A performance. A political arrangement crafted for Rhysand’s benefit, and hers only by convenience. She could not afford to forget that—not with the spymaster of the Night Court. Not with a male like him.

Eris had been right.

She couldn’t afford to slip.

But before she could pull away, Azriel’s hand tightened at her waist, fingers flexing with surprising force as he pulled her back firmly against his chest. The motion was smooth, practiced—but his voice was anything but calm.

“Stop.”

It was not a request.

His hand tilted her chin up gently but insistently until her gaze met his. There was no mistaking the frustration in his eyes. And something else—something that made her breath hitch.

Stop avoiding, you promised no more leaving.” he said again, quieter this time. “I’m sorry. And I promise, I won’t let that happen again.”

Liora blinked. Her lips parted, but no sound came.

Azriel drew a breath, as if choosing his next words carefully. “Why don’t I join you at the Dawn Court auction, to make up for the lost time? That is… if you’ll have me.”

His voice—so often sharp and distant—was suddenly softer. Almost… pleading.

“I know my work can be demanding,” he added, “but it’s just that. Work. It doesn’t mean anything more than that. Not to me.”

She stilled in his arms.

The music continued around them.

But all Liora could hear was the subtle shift in his tone, a soft brittle shift that made it seem like he wasn’t the infamous spymaster. Just husband trying to mend things…

Liora sighed, the tension easing slightly from her shoulders as her lips curved in a faint, reluctant smile. “Well… I suppose you could make up for it,” she murmured, her voice light with mock reproach. “If you’re planning to pay for the auction items I’ve had my eye on.”

Azriel huffed a quiet laugh, nodding once. “Consider it done.”

But her gaze didn’t leave him. Not yet.

Her amber-green eyes searched his face again, softer now. “What was it about?” she asked, voice gentler than before.

Azriel’s jaw clenched, the corner of his mouth tightening before he exhaled—slow and heavy, like it weighed on more than just his lungs. His shoulders slumped slightly, wings folding closer to his back as though weariness had caught up with him in the lull between songs.

“It’s classified, ” he said quietly, shaking his head. “It’s not you. There are things I’m not allowed to speak of. Not to anyone. Not even Cassian.”

He looked at her then, eyes darker with something too complex to name. “For the sake of my safety… and others’.”

He raised his hand again, gently cupping her cheek with his calloused palm, thumb brushing softly against the edge of her jaw. Liora tried—truly tried—not to melt into his touch. But she failed, miserably so. She always did.

“Fine,” she said after a moment, lifting her chin slightly, “Besides… I’d much rather you leave the nature of your work outside this house. I do not care for torture or blood.” Her nose crinkled delicately in distaste.

Azriel didn’t smile at that. But he understood.

And Liora… she knew exactly what she was in this court. A foreign wife, a beautiful pawn, useful and lovely in equal measure. He was not the only one allowed secrets.

She would allow him his shadows—so long as she was allowed her own.

Her tone shifted subtly, quiet and firm as she asked, “Can Rhysand enter your mind whenever he pleases?”

The words were steady, but the concern underneath was real. Sharp.

Because if he could—if Rhysand had been watching, even listening—then the thought of what he might’ve seen between her and Azriel made her skin crawl. Her power, her body, her reactions… None of it belonged to the High Lord.

Azriel’s brows drew together in confusion before his expression shifted in understanding. His fingers paused where they traced her cheek.

“Gods, no,” he said, and there was a flicker of something like offense in his voice. “It’s been centuries. I know how to shut him out if I need to.”

Liora hummed quietly, as if accepting that answer—but her fingers moved, toying absently with the collar of his jacket, voice dipping to a grim murmur.

“But would you even know?” she asked softly. “If he was still inside your mind.”

Azriel’s grip stiffened around her waist, his body tense beneath her hands. A flicker of shadow darted around his wings. “He wouldn’t,” he said tightly. “You told me to trust Eris. And I’m telling you to trust Rhysand isn’t that vile—not against his own family.”

Liora exhaled. Slowly. Her disappointment wasn’t hidden—she didn’t try to soften it.

“I never told you to trust Eris,” she said quietly. “I told you he may not be what you think. Maybe he has a heart buried under all that ash . But even I am not so delusional as to trust anyone blindly who wears the marks of a High Lord.”

Her eyes rose to meet his again. And her next words landed with precision.

“Can you say the same, Spymaster?”

Azriel stilled.

Whatever he might’ve said—whatever thought he had—died between them in that silence.

—---

Eris had returned to the crimson halls of Autumn.

The weight of travel still clung to him, his shirt half-unbuttoned and wrinkled from the journey, chest rising with the satisfied breath of one who had stirred the pot and left the room just before it boiled. A crystal glass of amber liquor hung lazily between his fingers as he stood on the wide stone balcony of his chambers, overlooking the endless expanse of the red-leafed forest. The wind that greeted him was sharp with the scent of pine, smoke, and earth—familiar, grounding.

One of his hounds lay curled at his feet, its brindled fur twitching slightly as he reached down to scratch behind its ear. The creature gave a soft, pleased huff and pressed closer to his boot.

Eris smiled, more to himself than anything, as he swirled the liquor in his glass, the firelight from within casting gold into his foxlike eyes. He tilted his head back to watch the stars emerge between drifting clouds, a breeze catching in his disheveled hair.

His thoughts, of course, drifted to her.

To his jewel.

She had looked particularly lovely tonight, golden eyes flashing, mask slipping in delicious ways he had not seen in decades. And this time… she had found herself a new shadow to curl around. The infamous Spymaster. Rhysand’s hound.

Eris chuckled softly, low and dark, the sound vibrating in his chest.

What kind of male would he be if he didn’t test this one, too?

He took a sip, letting the warmth coat his tongue before swallowing. The Autumn Court was full of masks and predators, but Eris Vanserra had made a sport of peeling them away.

After all, the last time he’d cornered one of Liora’s little favorites—Tamlin’s golden guard—he had found such interesting results.

Oh, Liora had seen a kind, loyal sentry. Soft-spoken. Gentle. But Eris… Eris had seen the truth. Not many startled him and yet the Spring Sentry seemed to be much more…cunning than he had expected.

He hummed to himself, pleased.

There was a pattern, it seemed. His little jewel had a taste for quiet males with sharp edges buried beneath the surface—creatures with teeth hidden behind stillness.

How utterly fascinating.

Eris took another long sip and let his eyes drift shut, the wind tousling his hair, the fire crackling behind him.

Next time they met, he would see just how durable this Spymaster truly was.

He had no intention to let her grow these foolish feelings if he knew the brute would leave her broken at the end…

Chapter 61: Heirs of Prythian, There are so Many Ways to be Wicked (Bonus Chapter)

Summary:

In which young heirs of Prythian find a common cause

Notes:

This is when they are all young and centuries ago they do not have this solidarity to this extent anymore especially after everything happened I just wanted to have a glimpse at what bunch of heirs would look like growing up in the same circles

I keep listening to empire by boo york boo york and so many ways to be wicked lol I just wanted to have fun imagining the twisted solidarity between young heirs of prythian who grew up in same circles and probably they are the only ones who can understand each other despite their personal animosity I also love watching powerful people plotting ahaha

DEF DO REMIND ME OF "WAYS TO BE WICKED" FROM DECSENDETN ı had such fun writing this chapter hope you all enoy it too (like is aid this is before everything happens that causes a lot fof teh cracks) also hybenr thing is not foreshadowing

Chapter Text

Centuries Before Amarantha’s Reign

There were rules—old, unwritten ones—that governed the interactions between the most ancient and noble bloodlines of the High Fae. These families, descended from the original lineages that shaped Prythian’s courts, stood above both the lesser fae and many of their fellow High Fae. Among them were the heirs and children of High Lords, individuals born into power, expectation, and deeply rooted political entanglements. Their relationships were not easily described by conventional allegiances. At best, it resembled a tangled web of history, grudges, and reluctant admiration. At worst, it resembled a long-standing family feud—one in which every member smiled politely across a Winter Solstice table while silently plotting the others’ undoing.

And yet, within that dysfunctional arrangement, there existed a strange sort of understanding.

No one, after all, understood the pressures of inheritance quite like another heir.

It was an unspoken bond—a quiet agreement between those raised with thrones in their future and courts weighing on their shoulders. And while each court had its rivalries, old betrayals, and unforgotten scars, there were a few who stood apart. One such figure was Vivianne of the Winter Court.

Vivianne, for all the centuries of frost and formality that cloaked her people, had a rare gift: the ability to maintain civil, even cordial, relationships with nearly every court’s heir. She had grown into her role with sharp intelligence, a keen grasp of diplomacy, and the kind of biting wit that could disarm even the most arrogant noble. Where others clashed, Vivianne often brokered peace—or at least, postponed war with a knowing smile and a cup of Winterwine.

So when Kallias — the young heir of Winter— resorted to using one of the oldest, most obscure forms of magical communication reserved only for heirs, it raised more than one brow. The channel had not been used in decades. It had once allowed heirs to correspond without their courts knowing: to plan clandestine meetings, host masked gatherings in neutral territories, or simply escape the crushing demands of their birthrights.

That Kallias would invoke it again, in this age of open war and shifting loyalties, said more than words could.

So when Rhysand, the new and young High Lord of the Night Court received the message he didn’t hesitate. Whether out of respect for the old customs, suspicion of hidden motives, or simple curiosity,  he decided to honor the tradition.

After all, there were few things more dangerous—or more intriguing—than a gathering of heirs born from thrones, magic, and too many secrets.

—---

The young High Lord of the Night Court emerged in a silent gust of shadows and starlight, the ancient air of the sacred fae mountain stirring faintly around him. It was neutral ground—old as the wars it had once survived and imbued with enchantments that even the most arrogant High Lords dared not tamper with. Rhysand arrived with a grace that only centuries of power could teach, his tall frame relaxed, hands buried casually in the pockets of his tailored black coat. The collar was turned just enough to reveal the glint of embroidered silver thread at the seam—a quiet nod to Night’s beauty, never loud, always lethal. His violet eyes scanned the chamber, assessing.

Vivianne was the first to catch his attention.

She was seated, hunched over a low-backed iron chair, silver hair falling in soft waves as her elbows rested on her knees, her hands braced against her face in a posture of quiet tension. Standing beside her, half-shielding her in that ever-constant, vigilant way, was Kallias. The heir to the Winter Court looked every inch the loyal partner—tall, composed, white-blond hair barely ruffled, one gloved hand curling protectively around Vivianne’s shoulder. His icy-blue eyes flicked to Rhysand but held no warmth, only a heavy, tired warning.

Rhys opened his mouth—perhaps to question the nature of this unexpected summons—when the air shifted.

It began with a shimmer. Gold light pulsed once beneath the carved stone archways, humming faintly like a living thing. Then came the wind—soft at first, then sweeping in with the unmistakable crispness of a spring storm, carrying with it the scent of ripe citrus and crushed wildflowers. The magic curved through the ancient chamber in a ribbon of sunlight before folding in on itself and snapping tight.

She appeared in its wake like a painting come to life.

Lady Liora stepped through the veil of golden light, her arrival as effortless as it was theatrical. The soft clink of elaborate jewels preceded her, catching faint torchlight on every polished curve. Her golden hair was swept up in a complicated arrangement of braids and pins, a few deliberate strands left loose to graze her high cheekbones and jaw. The gown was a work of art—draped silk in hues of opal and emerald, cut to flatter without begging for attention, its embroidery fine enough to be old court couture. Her heels clicked once on the stone, the only sound in the otherwise hushed room.

She tilted her head, green-gold eyes sweeping over the trio before her, and exhaled a long-suffering sigh.

Truly, Kall , could you not have chosen a better location? The humidity in this cave is murdering my hair.”

Her voice was soft, cultured, every syllable carefully delivered—but her words struck with the sharpness of a pinned needle. Rhysand scoffed before she’d even finished speaking. He didn’t bother hiding the disdain in his expression as his gaze raked over his once-ally’s now enemy’s little cousin.

“I see you are here late as always, Lady Liora,” he said smoothly, each syllable soaked in venom. “From the way you’re dressed one would assume it was a party. ”

Liora smiled sweetly, as if his insult were a compliment.

“Rhysand, darling ” she murmured, dipping in a mock-curtsy just deep enough to insult. “Still allergic to joy, I see.”

Her forest-green eyes, threaded with flecks of gold like sunlight through canopy leaves, widened for the briefest flicker of a moment. The shift was almost imperceptible—just a quickening in her gaze, a sharpening of her jaw—but Rhysand caught it. She turned to him in a single, deliberate motion, chin tilted in challenge, every inch of her body language rigid with a loathing so visceral it seemed to alter the air itself. The air itself seemed to tighten so much that Rhysand had hard time breathing…He had half guessed it was her magic. Her eyes, blazing, locked onto his like twin blades unsheathed.

Before either of them could speak, Kallias intervened with the practiced exhaustion of someone used to babysitting gods.

“This is neutral ground,” he reminded, voice like cracking ice. “Try not to kill each other.” A pointed pause. “And… the artifacts?”

Liora exhaled through her nose, something between amusement and irritation. With a languid flick of her wrist, she reached into the folds of her embroidered sleeve and retrieved a small, richly colored brooch—dark green jade inlaid with curling golden, shaped like a vine curling around a flame. It pulsed faintly as she placed it at the center of the stone table. Even without sunlight, it shimmered with ancestral power.

Following her, Rhysand pulled out a narrow onyx cuff—delicate despite the power thrumming beneath its polished surface. He placed it beside Liora’s heirloom without ceremony. These artifacts, passed from heir to heir since the first forming of the Courts, were not merely relics. They were tokens of ancient trust, a system built on shadowy alliances and long-forgotten oaths—one of the few things still binding the heirs to a collective cause, should Prythian ever require it.

Liora lowered herself into one of the dusty chairs with little grace and less interest, her gown fanning around her like spilled ink. She crossed one leg over the other, snapped her fingers, and from the crack between two floor tiles, a grapevine unfurled—green, lush, absurdly healthy given the stale mountain air. She plucked a single deep-purple grape and popped it into her mouth, chewing lazily as she leveled her gaze at Rhysand.

“A lady is never late, Rhysie darling, ” she purred, voice honeyed and taunting. “Everyone else is merely early.”

He rolled his eyes, leaning back against the stone wall with the practiced indifference of someone who had lived too long to rise to every bait. Still… the sight of her—no longer the hot tempered little girl who used to braid thistles into her cousins’ hair, but now the infamous Jewel of Prythian, all poison and polish—unsettled something in him.

She had grown. Finally choosing a mask that suited her just like the rest of them. 

“Where is your cousin, Lili? ” Rhysand asked, folding his arms across his chest. “Aren’t you a bit too young to be playing with the adults?

Liora bared her teeth in a smile that wasn’t one. “Busy, actually,” she snapped. “Running a court—unlike you and your little shithole you call a court.”

Before Rhysand could deliver his retort, the air in the chamber thickened—heat rolling in sudden waves, the scent of spice and smoke curling through the cracks of the ancient stone. A flash of fire split the far wall, and from it stepped the unmistakable figure of the Autumn heir.

Eris Vanserra emerged like a storm.

His red-gold hair was tousled by wind or perhaps fingers—it was hard to tell with him. His shirt was half-undone, revealing a slash of collarbone and the glint of a burnished chain. A glass of deep crimson wine hung carelessly in one hand, and with the other, he raked his fingers through his hair, pushing it back with all the elegance of a rake who had just stumbled out of someone else’s bed. The flames behind him hissed as they died out, licking the threshold in one final bow before vanishing.

Rhysand didn’t miss the subtle way Liora’s nose scrunched with disdain, a movement so swift and fleeting it would’ve gone unnoticed by anyone less attuned. 

Without a word, Eris reached into the inner pocket of his coat and pulled out a ruby-studded ring—his family’s ancient heirloom—its band inscribed with curling autumnal script in a language older than most Courts. He tossed it onto the stone table, where it clinked against the other artifacts with a finality that made the magic in the room pulse. With all three heirlooms present, the enchantment solidified: no blade, no magic, no act of violence could pass between them now. Not without consequences.

Eris groaned as he leaned back against the edge of the table with the casual defiance of someone who had no intention of respecting the sanctity of the meeting.

“Ugh, really, Kallias?” he drawled, voice thick with lazy amusement. “I was in the middle of a very pleasant evening.” He let the word pleasant linger with deliberate innuendo, swirling his wine glass for emphasis.

Rhysand exhaled slowly through his nose, already regretting answering the summons.

Liora didn’t even turn her head. One elbow rested on the carved armrest of her chair, chin nestled against her knuckles, her foot tapping out a silent rhythm of irritation as she spoke low enough that only those closest would hear.

“Manwhore,” she muttered flatly, eyes still locked on the far wall.

Yet she didn’t refuse when Eris held the wine glass out toward her, an amused smirk dancing on his lips. She accepted it, brought it to her lips, and sipped with the detachment of a queen tolerating a bad vintage.

“Jealous you weren’t invited, little jewel?” he teased, voice curling around the syllables like velvet.

Her smile was razor-sharp sweetness.

“I would rather slit my own throat than be jealous of you,” she said primly, handing the glass back without another glance.

Eris chuckled, clearly unbothered, and leaned back with an infuriating sort of ease.

And just like that, the troubled heirs of Prythian—ancient bloodlines tainted by war, betrayal, and too many secrets—were once again gathered under one roof. Bound by old magic. Armed with older grudges. And gods help the realm if they were ever forced to agree on anything at all.

—-----

With all the young heirs of Prythian—each with old grudges buried under thin smiles—now confined within the same sacred chamber, it was only a matter of time before civility cracked.

Eris was the first to test the silence, his voice impatient and dry. “Why are we here, Kallias?”

Rhysand did not miss the way Eris leaned closer to the chair where Liora sat, close enough for his elbow to brush the back of it if he shifted just slightly. Whether it was a territorial gesture or simply a game, Rhys couldn’t yet decide.

Before the Winter heir could answer, Liora’s voice rang out, sharp as a cut crystal edge, finishing Eris’s sentence without hesitation. “And why is he here?”

Her words were filled with venom, the emphasis she placed on he leaving little ambiguity. Her gaze locked onto Rhysand, green eyes narrowing, the golden flecks inside them flickering like sparks against a gust of wind. The words weren’t spoken so much as spat, as if merely forming his name left a bitter taste on her tongue.

Rhysand didn’t reply at first. He only smirked lazily, arms crossed as he leaned back against the stone wall. He watched her carefully, pleased by the way her irritation bloomed across her skin in small, telling ways—the slight twitch of her jaw, the subtle flush coloring the tips of her ears, the tight grip she kept on the armrest of her chair.

Ah. Some things, it seemed, hadn’t changed at all.

That pleasant realization was broken by an unexpected sound: a choked cry.

Viviane.

Her silver hair was falling over her face, her hands clutching her cheeks as if trying to physically keep herself together. Her voice cracked as she let out a sob, shaking her head over and over. “It’s all my fault. Gods, Kall—I’m so sorry.”

Kallias was at her side in an instant, gently rubbing her back, murmuring something in her ear with the tenderness of a male who had long since given his heart away without condition.

“It was not your fault, Viv,” he said softly, barely audible through her quiet weeping. “Never apologise for this.”

The two of them seemed to forget the others entirely. Liora, however, did not appear impressed.

She made a face—an exaggerated gagging motion—as she gestured toward the couple with two fingers and a disgusted expression. “Mother  above,” she muttered, clearly uninterested in romantic dramatics.

Eris, standing just behind her, let out a low chuckle, clearly enjoying the show.

Rhysand didn’t bother to hide his disdain. His voice was smooth and mocking as he said, “Don’t be jealous, Lili . I’m sure someday you’ll find a male desperate enough to tolerate that poisonous little personality of yours.”

She didn’t miss a beat.

“Oh, please,” Liora hissed, lips curling in a cruel smile. “We all know the only way someone will ever love you is if their mother shoves a mating bond down the poor female’s throat before she has time to run.”

His jaw tightened.

Her smile widened.

It wasn’t the insult that irritated him so much as the way she stuck out her tongue afterward—infuriating, childish, and absolutely intentional.

He fought the twitch of his eye.

Gods, he had forgotten how intolerable she was when she was being smug. And judging by the smugness currently radiating off her in waves, it seemed the years had only made her worse.

Liora. The Jewel of Prythian. A menace in diamonds. And still as infuriating as she was as a child.

—---

Kallias exhaled deeply, the breath catching in his chest before he scrubbed both hands over his face and let them fall, one hand holding onto once more to Viviane’s shoulder. He didn’t meet any of their eyes at first. “We have an issue at hand.”

His voice was quiet, but not uncertain—measured, as if weighing each word before letting it out. Eris raised a brow, arms folding across his chest with the lazy elegance of someone far too used to cleaning up political messes, but intrigued nonetheless. Liora, on the other hand, leaned forward slightly in her seat, green-gold eyes sharpening with something closer to genuine interest than she’d shown all evening. Her fingers drummed once against the armrest with impatience.

“Viv… she—” Kallias hesitated. The hand on Viviane’s shoulder didn’t move. “She killed a noble lord. Froze him to death.”

The words dropped like iron into the center of the room.

Silence followed. Dense and immediate. No one moved.

Rhysand’s jaw clenched, his fingers lifting to rake through his midnight-dark hair as his shadows coiled tighter around his boots, reacting instinctively. Eris blinked once, cursed under his breath “Fuck.” 

Viviane kept her head bowed, shoulders stiff, expression unreadable.

And then—

“Atta girl!”

The cheerful cry cut through the tension.

All three males turned their heads in unison to Liora, who looked entirely unbothered. She beamed, wide and dazzling, as she raised her glass in a mock toast. The gleam in her eyes was all too genuine. “What?” she said, as if the question was absurd. “Not like you three haven’t done worse.”

Her tone was maddeningly casual, inflected with that familiar note of amused disdain. Without asking, she reached out and plucked the wine glass from Eris’s fingers, tipping it to her lips as if she had done so a hundred times before. She took a long, elegant sip before resting it lazily on the armrest of her chair.

Viviane looked up, startled—then let out a small, incredulous laugh, her mouth twitching in what might have been the first genuine smile she’d managed all night. There was gratitude in her expression. A silent thank you for the distraction.

Eris rolled his eyes. Loudly.

He sighed, shifting to stand straighter now, his amber eyes trained on Kallias with a speculative edge. “That doesn’t explain why you need us , Kall. We both know you’ve never had trouble making a few inconvenient rumors vanish. Or dealing with, shall we say, eyewitnesses—especially when it involves your little girlfriend .” His voice was mocking, almost bored, but the smile he gave was razor-thin.

Viviane’s cheeks flushed, though whether from shame or fury was unclear.

Kallias bristled instantly.

“I dare you to mock her again, sly fox” he growled lowly, his cold magic brushing the edges of the room like a wind curling through the seams of a winter storm. The temperature dropped by several degrees.

Liora, still lounging, watched them with the air of someone watching a favorite play unfold for the fifth time. She took another sip of the wine—her second now—and tilted her head, clearly savoring the drama.

“Do continue,” she murmured, crossing one leg slowly over the other, the shimmering fabric of her gown shifting like poured gold under the hearthlight. “I’m quite enjoying this little drama play out.”

Rhysand let out a long breath through his nose, as if debating whether to dissolve into shadows and vanish entirely or stay and indulge his own curiosity. He chose the latter, stepping closer to the table where the heirlooms still sat, gleaming faintly with their respective court magics.

“If it’s truly just one noble” he said at last, finally returning to the matter at hand, “… then why are we here, Kallias? What’s so different this time?”

Kallias sighed, pressing his fingers hard against his temples as though he could physically hold back the migraine building behind his eyes. The weight of the room seemed to grow heavier with each breath. He let his hands drop at last and turned his gaze—not to Viviane, not to Eris, but directly to Rhysand.

His voice was quieter this time, more measured, but laced with something deeper—urgency, perhaps. “That brings me to Liora’s question, as to why you are here.”

Rhysand didn’t flinch. He merely tilted his head with that effortless arrogance of his, one brow arched high as if daring Kallias to make it worth his time. He didn’t speak—he didn’t need to. The room knew well enough what his silences meant.

Kallias inhaled once, slow and deep, as though preparing to let loose an arrow.

Then he said it.

“It was an embassy from Hybern Island,” he announced. “Not from Prythian.”

The effect was instantaneous.

Every breath in the chamber seemed to stall. The air itself thinned.

Even Liora’s ever-present smirk, that practiced little curve of lip she wielded as both shield and sword, vanished. Her body stiffened where she sat, and her fingers tightened around the glass she’d stolen from Eris, now entirely forgotten.

Rhysand didn’t speak, but something in his stance shifted. A subtle bracing of his spine, the twitch of a shadow that curled tightly against his boots like it, too, understood the weight of those words.

It hadn’t been long since the last great war with Hybern. A war that had torn continents, shattered alliances, and cost far too much blood. The peace that followed had never been true peace, not really. It was brittle, negotiated, barely held together by trade deals and treaties no one trusted. An incident involving a Hybern ambassador wasn’t just an issue.

It was a spark to dry grass.

Eris, uncharacteristically quiet for a heartbeat, was the one to finally break the silence. His voice came out low, his words deliberately slow—mocking, but cautious now. “Why did the snowflake over here freeze him again?”

The comment was sharp, but it didn’t land as usual. No smirk followed. No answering insult.

Kallias’s entire body tensed—he looked one moment away from lunging across the room and breaking Eris’s nose, diplomatic immunity be damned. It was only Viviane’s hand on his shoulder that stopped him. She didn’t say anything at first, simply kept her palm steady and firm against him, grounding him like the roots of an ancient pine.

Then she spoke.

Her voice was soft. Controlled. But the tremble beneath it was impossible to miss.

“He was visiting the Winter Court,” she said, “and he tried to force me.”

Silence fell again—but this time, it was no longer cold.

It burned.

The old rivalries between courts—the barbed quips, the decades of shared disdain—fell away in an instant. None of them moved, but something invisible shifted in the air. A unifying clarity. A shared rage.

Liora didn’t speak. She didn’t need to. Her eyes blazed, the green of deep forest overtaken by streaks of molten gold, wild and unflinching. The glamour on her nails cracked faintly as she clenched her fists, the jewels on her gown glinting like fangs.

Eris’s posture straightened completely, every trace of mockery erased from his features. His arms dropped to his sides, and though his expression remained neutral, the sudden heat in the room—the subtle stutter in the firelight—betrayed the surge of magic beneath his skin. Flames licked quietly along his knuckles, contained but ready.

Rhysand’s violet eyes glinted with something far colder than fury. Darkness pulsed like a heartbeat now, swirling at his feet as though stirred by the scent of blood. His voice, when it came, was quiet. Calculating.

Because in that moment—between the hiss of fire, the curling dark, and the sharp tang of old magic in the air—Rhysand, Liora, and Eris all looked at one another. And without speaking, without ceremony or oath, the decision was made.

No outsider laid a hand on one of them.

Not without consequence.

They would pay for it.

Dearly.

—-

Kallias exhaled slowly through his nose, the muscles along his jaw visibly tense as he turned once more to the group gathered under the sacred stone ceiling of the neutral chamber. “Rhysand,” he said, voice firm but without theatrics, “is the only one among us who actually fought against their armies during the war. He has more intimate knowledge of their structure, their weaknesses, and their habits than the rest of us combined.”

Liora rolled her eyes audibly, reclining deeper into her chair as she crossed one leg over the other. “Gods, you’re so old, ” she said, her voice dripping with exaggerated pity. Her forest-green eyes sparked with mirth.

Rhysand’s violet gaze cut toward her. He didn’t rise to the bait, though the edge of his mouth twitched—neither a smile nor a frown, merely an acknowledgment of her presence and the trouble that came with it.

“Focus,” Eris said next, his voice free of its usual mocking cadence. For once, the heir of Autumn sounded every bit the calculating predator his court was known for. He rolled his broad shoulders, the audible crack of muscle and bone echoing faintly through the chamber. His fingers flexed once before he cracked his neck to one side, jaw taut. “So what do we do? The usual? Get rid of the witnesses, clean up the aftermath, make the incident vanish into smoke?” He tilted his head slightly, crimson hair falling across his brow. 

Rhys took over. “We’re lucky the noble you mentioned comes from a minor, filthy house on the island. No real lineage. No diplomatic leverage.”

Rhysand didn’t blink. He straightened from his lean against the wall, arms crossing over his chest, shadows beginning to pool faintly at his boots like mist drawn toward blood. His gaze found Liora again, unreadable, unwavering. “How fast can you host a ball?”

She snorted, flicking an invisible speck from her skirt. “ Please ,” she said dryly. “What do you take me for? Give me a day’s notice, I’ll have half of Prythian scrambling for an invitation.”

He gave a single, approving nod. “Good. Host it at the Court of Nightmares.”

That earned a pause—even from Eris.

Rhysand continued, unbothered. “I’ll tell my inner circle not to interfere during this time. If an ‘accident’ is to occur… My court provides the most convenient excuse. Keir’s presence—his reputation—will absorb the political fallout. It’ll fall squarely on his lap.”

Liora’s eyes glinted, lips curling slowly into a pleased smile. “Gods, I’ve always wanted to see that horrendous court of yours in person.”

Eris chuckled now, low and rich, but his voice was iron beneath the sound as he turned to Rhysand with that same slow, assessing look he used before drawing a sword. “Then I’ll handle the ‘ accident’ for the rest of the family. If anyone else from Hybern tries to crawl their way into Prythian again seeking revenge for the bastard who didn’t make it home—well, they’ll find their path… prematurely shortened.”

There was something dangerous in the way Eris stood then, hands in his pockets, wine forgotten, firelight reflecting along the sharp angles of his face. His shirt remained half-buttoned, chest dusted with sweat from the journey, but the aura around him was anything but relaxed. His golden eyes glinted like embers as he stared down Rhysand—measuring, amused, and very much deadly. He didn’t posture. He didn’t need to. Eris Vanserra wore danger like a second skin, elegant and unrepentant.

Rhysand held his gaze for a moment longer, then dipped his chin in curt agreement.

Liora rose from her chair with a theatrical sigh, smoothing her gown with both hands as she took the last sip of Eris’s wine . “That leaves us with one last problem,” she said, voice returning to business. “We need alibis. Enough to cover Viviane from every possible angle.”

“I’ll take care of that,” Rhysand replied at once. “I can still reach minds if I push hard enough. I’ll see how many I can… rewrite.”

Viviane said nothing. She merely stared down at her hands in her lap, Kallias’s fingers wrapped tightly around hers.

And just like that—each with their own methods, motives, and masks—the heirs of Prythian began to plan a cover-up that could very well prevent the collapse of an already fragile peace. Not for loyalty. Not even for friendship.

But because no one else would dare handle the rot beneath Prythian’s silk-gloved diplomacy the way they would.

—-

Viviane smiled through the wet shimmer in her eyes, her voice thick but earnest as she glanced between the three most dangerous heirs of Prythian. “Thank you… all of you.”

Eris rolled one shoulder back, the motion easy and careless as his lips curled into a grin that could only be described as feral. “No mention, snowflake,” he drawled, already reaching for the wine again. “I’ve been itching for something fun anyway.”

Liora sauntered to his side, one brow arched, her voice light and mocking as she tipped her chin toward him. “Are you sure it’s not the diseases you’ve collected from your so-called fun?” Her tone was so sweet it could rot teeth.

Eris narrowed his gaze, tilting his head just enough to be challenging. “Aren’t you just the embodiment of sweetness, little jewel?

Rhysand chuckled under his breath, fixing the cuffs of his black tunic with deliberate precision, as if unbothered by the growing bickering around him. But the glint in his violet eyes betrayed a certain pleasure—an old amusement flickering beneath the steel of his expression. “Well,” he said smoothly, “I suppose it’s been a while since we’ve had the old gang back together.”

Liora scowled, her upper lip curling as she stepped away from Rhysand with a dismissive wave of her hand. “Yes. Let’s make absolutely sure we never see each other again.”

Rhysand shot her a sidelong glance, unimpressed and completely deadpan. “ With pleasure.”

The final magical seal broke with a faint hiss as the chamber’s protections faded. The scent of winter wind, autumn smoke, spring’s breeze, and star-kissed night filled the ancient air before one by one, they vanished—each winnowing back to their separate corners of Prythian. Enemies in title. Rivals in blood.

But not a single whisper escaped their alliance.

Not a single soul dared to speak of it.

By the end of the week, not a single shred of news surfaced about the minor noble family from Hybern. No mourning relatives came forward. No diplomatic envoys demanded recompense. No bodies were found. It was as if they had simply… vanished into the thin, icy air.

And so Prythian remained silent.

But the message was clear to any who still remembered the weight of power when it pooled in the hands of heirs who wore crowns not with pride—but with purpose.

Mess with one of them… and you would answer to all of them.

Chapter 62: What the Spymaster Gets and What Azriel Wants

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Azriel had never asked for much from life.

Not because he was humble, or because he had trained himself into ascetic discipline—but because somewhere along the way, he had quietly accepted that he simply did not get to ask. His wants had always come second, if they came at all. First, there was pain. Then, there was silence. And eventually, usefulness.

That was the unspoken bargain.

He was permitted to remain—so long as he remained useful.

His shadows, strange and whispering even in childhood, had been the first thing to make him worth keeping. Worth noticing. Worth feeding. It was the shadows that made Rhysand’s father pause before discarding him like so many other forgotten bastards in the dungeons below that cursed place. It was those same shadows that taught him how to listen through stone walls and under closed doors, how to move unnoticed, how to carve truth from the marrow of a lie with nothing but a whisper and a knife.

So he became what the Night Court needed.

The spymaster. The shadowsinger. The torturer.

And when the High Lord who first took him in finally died—Azriel stayed.

Because the position was his. Because the work was all he knew. Because usefulness was the only kind of worth he understood. And for a while—perhaps longer than he cared to admit—that had been enough. More than enough, even.

He had his brothers.

He had Cassian’s laughter echoing through mountain halls. Rhysand’s steady command and patient glances when the world pressed in too close. He had Velaris, with its endless sky and sharp sea wind. He had his wings—scarred, yes, but finally free. And gods, how he had once loved the simple act of flight. To feel the air against his face, the stretch of his muscles as the world fell away beneath him. He had thought that was freedom. Never again he would be shackled to the ground. Never again would he allow anyone to contain his wings. 

He had thought, for a while, that he was happy.

But then time passed.

And the world, as it always did, kept turning.

Cassian found someone who loved him for his fire and his loyalty and his reckless, bleeding heart. Rhysand found someone who understood him down to the bone, love for love.

And Azriel—Azriel remained exactly where he had always been.

In the shadows.

The third in a trio that had always moved two steps ahead of him, because unlike them, Azriel had not been born to the sky. He had earned it—painfully, desperately, with bloodied wings and shattered bones. He had learned late. Learned slowly. Learned shamefully.

While both of his brothers had been flying since birth he had to learn late and watch as the others tasted freedom.

And now—watching them find joy, find peace, find mates and warm beds and eyes that smiled when they entered the room—he told himself he was content. Told himself it was enough to serve. To protect. To guard the gates while others danced through them.

But there were moments.

Small ones, barely visible. Moments when he’d catch himself lingering too long in a quiet hallway, listening to laughter that did not include him. Moments when he stood at the balcony edge, the stars cold above him, and wondered—just for a breath—what it would feel like to be chosen first. Not because of his skill. Not because of his silence. But because someone saw him.

Truly saw him.

Azriel did not ask for much.

But maybe… maybe he had started to want.

—---

He had never believed himself deserving of happiness—not the soft kind, not the domestic kind, not the kind that belonged to warm kitchens and quiet mornings and someone whispering his name like it meant something more than duty. So he had trained himself not to look too far ahead. Not to imagine. Not to want.

Desire, he understood. But not hope.

He desired things with the same sharp detachment he used when trailing a target—quiet, calculated, never once allowing himself to consider what would come after . He had thought, once, that he desired the other sister. It made sense. It was logical. Three brothers. Three sisters. It would have been… neat. Predictable. Almost divine.

But even the Mother had left him out.

Even the gods, in their cruel symmetry, had not seen fit to carve a place for him in the sacred balance of mates. He was the third. The extra. Always standing just to the side of center, useful enough to be kept, but never chosen.

That truth had lived inside him for so long it had hardened—become something like bone. Something he could not tear out without undoing the shape of who he was. And so he had remained what he had always been: the spymaster. The watcher. The enforcer of secrets and the instrument of pain. A male with red on his hands and shadows at his feet. The personal torturer of not one, but now two High Lords. The male who kept the gears turning behind the thrones.

It had never occurred to him that there could be more.

Until now.

He let out a quiet breath, one he hadn’t realized he’d been holding, and drew Liora closer. His arm curled more firmly around her waist, his wings—scarred, vast, his own—folded protectively around the both of them. 

It was around when the music of the fifth song drifted around them, honey-sweet and humming with the hush of expensive strings, but Azriel barely heard it.

Because she had noticed.

Of course she had.

The infuriating little thorn that she was—she had noticed the shift in his body, the minute tension coiling tighter with every pair of eyes on him. She had sensed it, the way a wolf senses a tremor in the wind. He hadn’t said a word. Hadn’t even flinched. But she saw him.

And gods help him, it terrified him more than any blade ever had.

Her lips brushed the shell of his ear, her tone full of amusement laced with mischief. “You know,” she murmured, “I had the ceiling built with an opening mechanism. Just happens to be the exact size of your wingspan.”

His breath caught—barely, but enough. His eyes widened a fraction as he turned to look at her, at that maddeningly smug little smile playing on her mouth. Her expression, so very proud of herself, so very satisfied , like she had just bested him at some game he hadn’t known they were playing.

“You’re not suggesting I just fly away in the middle of your ball,” he said flatly, though his voice gave him away, just a little.

She scoffed, rolling her eyes like he was the one being ridiculous. “Of course not,” she replied sweetly. “I’m suggesting we fly away. What’s the point of throwing a ball if you can’t leave halfway through and cause a scandal? Nothing like a dramatic exit to keep the nobles whispering for the next few months.”

He stared at her for a moment longer.

This female, she would be the death of him.

But for the first time in centuries, he didn’t feel like running from it.

Azriel exhaled again, slower this time. Then, without a word, he adjusted his stance, curling his wing a little more snugly around her as he tilted his head toward the ceiling.

“I hope you’re right about that mechanism,” he said quietly.

Her grin widened, and gods help him, his heart didn’t feel quite so heavy anymore.

Azriel had chuckled—an honest, stunned sound edged in disbelief—as her words settled in. She had really thought of everything. Of his wings, of his unease, of a way out that didn’t make him feel trapped. Gods, what kind of female did that?

And just like that, without ceremony or care for appearances, he had scooped her into his arms.

The chatter of the ball fell away like a fading echo. The startled gasps of courtiers, the wide-eyed nobles craning to see—none of it mattered. His wings extended, catching the candlelit air of the Court of Nightmares with a roar, and in one fluid movement, he lifted them both up, the cold mountain wind lashing against his face as they soared into the sky.

She laughed.

Not the coy, practiced giggle she gave in courtrooms. Not the polite hum of amusement she used to disarm her enemies. This was pure. Delighted. Unfiltered.

Liora threw her head back with joy as the stars swept past them, the wind tugging at the loosened strands of her golden hair, the soft folds of her gown fluttering around them like wings of their own. Azriel banked left, then dipped low in a teasing roll, watching her shriek in delight and clutch at his shoulders before slapping his chest with mock offense.

He was smiling. Truly smiling. And he couldn’t stop.

He had never imagined what it would feel like to share his skies. His wings had always belonged to war. To violence. To survival. He had flown alone for so long, through bloodied nights and silent missions, that the idea of laughter in the wind—of companionship in the air—had never even occurred to him.

But here she was.

Her body warm in his arms, her laughter loud and shameless in his ears, her joy brighter than the stars overhead.

They flew like that for what felt like hours—he couldn’t have said how long. Time didn’t seem to obey the same rules at this altitude, not with her pressed to his chest and the moonlight catching in her eyes whenever she glanced up at him, still grinning like children.

When they finally landed—wings pulling taut and boots touching down on soft earth—it was on a quiet hill far from the palace lights. A lonely peak, half-wild, with a clean view of the starlit valley below.

Azriel’s breath caught.

She had stepped out of his arms without hesitation, walked straight to the cliff’s edge like she belonged to it, and opened her arms wide.

Her hair was wind-tangled, her gown rumpled, and she looked entirely unbothered by either. Her head tipped back, eyes closed, smile lazy and sun-warmed despite the cold. She breathed in the wind like it was a memory.

And he just stood there.

Watching her.

He didn’t know how long he watched, only that he couldn’t look away. There was something wild in her, something unguarded that cracked through all her usual poise. She wasn’t the Lady of gossip or gowns or courtly riddles now. Not the untouchable Jewel. She was just Liora. Free and windblown and smiling into the open sky like it belonged to her.

And perhaps it did.

When she turned to him, her eyes gleaming with starlight and that same untamed spark, he felt something shift in his chest. A stutter. A flutter of something he didn’t have the words for.

“You have to come to one of the village celebrations in Spring Court,” she said, laughing as she dropped into the grass without grace, her skirt puffing around her like a nest. “Gods, me and Tamlin used to sneak out all the time.”

She didn’t seem to notice the way he stilled, the subtle way his shoulders pulled back at the name.

But she looked up at him from the grass with soft amusement, patting the space beside her. And Azriel—unthinking, quiet—just nodded and sat.

The grass was cool beneath them. The sky above vast and quiet. For a long while, neither spoke.

She rested her head on his shoulder, her breathing slowing.

And Azriel, the spymaster, the weapon, sat there in the hush of the night—beside his wife, with her laughter still echoing in his ears—and felt something unfamiliar settle deep inside him.

Not just desire or want.

… peace.

—-

Every day with her peeled back another layer. Another facet of the jewel he’d thought he’d already catalogued.

Azriel had seen the Lady of Courts—dazzling in silk, chin tilted high, eyes sharp enough to slice through a room. She moved through politics like a storm in heels, commanding rooms without lifting her voice, charming and terrifying in the same breath. He had seen that version of her—polished, composed, unreachable.

But then there were the smaller versions. The rarer ones.

He had watched her sigh when her patience wore thin—grumbling under her breath, fingers tapping an irritated rhythm on polished wood. He had seen her the moment she returned from a meeting and complain about the tedium of bureaucracy, only to come alive with manic delight when recounting her latest experiment in the alchemy wing. She lit up when her ideas worked—like a child with fireworks in her hands—and burned just as bright when they didn’t, throwing gloves and vials across the lab while cursing in languages Azriel didn’t even recognize.

But it was moments like this—wind in her hair, eyes closed to the sky, all pretense stripped away—when he felt like he truly saw her.

And gods help him… he was getting greedy.

He hadn’t meant to kiss her.

Truly. He hadn’t planned it, hadn’t thought it through. But something about the way she had looked at him on that hill— grinning, light shining in her eyes as if the whole sky belonged to her—it had undone something in him. Unraveled the last remaining thread of restraint.

He had kissed her. Not gently. Not sweetly. Of longing he hadn’t dared admit to himself. He’d consumed every gasp, every pleased sound that left her lips. He wanted it all—her sharp teeth, her laughter, the way her hands clawed at his back when he sucked a mark beneath her jaw.

He had kissed her like he could drink her soul.

And she had let him.

Her defiance hadn’t faded—it merely shifted. She pulled his hair when he went too slow. She bit his lip when he got cocky. She whispered filth and praise in the same breath, her voice ragged with want, and still managed to laugh when he moaned like he had never been touched before.

Now, they lay on the grass—naked, breathless, wholly undone.

His wings were spread wide behind them, curved just enough to shield their bodies from the bite of the wind. His chest rose and fell beneath her cheek, and her golden hair—tousled, wild—spilled across his tattoos like sunlight etched onto his skin.

Azriel stared up at the stars.

The cold didn’t touch him. The usual ache in his wings, the throb in his shoulders after a flight—they were distant, meaningless. His body had been used a thousand times over for war, for duty. But never like this.

She shifted slightly, pressing her lips to his collarbone without looking up. A small, thoughtless gesture. But it made his throat tighten.

He exhaled slowly, watching his breath drift into the air above them. And he realized—terrifyingly, irrevocably—that something inside him had changed. He didn’t know when exactly, couldn't tell if it was that night when she took him to the play, or the nights he had comforted her, or maybe when she had first wanted to play a game out of boredom during their wedding night… Whatever he was feeling didn’t seem to have a rigid boundary, as if it had appeared without his permission and had only grown every moment in her presence. 

He had always lived with limits. What he could be. What he could want. What he could have .

But tonight, for the first time in centuries, he had let himself imagine something more.

A life. A future that wasn’t just shadows and scars and secrets. A world where someone like her could look at someone like him and still want to stay.

And gods, he knew better. He knew wanting was dangerous.

But with her bare skin warm against his, with her fingers curled beside his ribs as if she trusted him with her sleep… Azriel knew.

He would risk everything for the chance to keep it.

He loved watching her command the ballrooms, loved the cunning in her eyes when a plan clicked into place, the sharp laugh that always caught him off guard. He loved the way her mischief danced just beneath her poise, the way her fingers drummed with impatience when she was bored. He loved—

Azriel caught himself before that dangerous thought could fully form. Yet, the idea lingered stubbornly at the edges of his mind and heart, relentless in its quiet insistence. The knowledge of how far he’d fallen was like a weight pressing against his chest, heavy and inescapable, yet he didn’t dare name it, didn’t dare label the feeling spreading steadily through his veins.

Still, he could not deny how he felt.

He wanted it—wanted the fantasy he’d always forbidden himself. Her question repeated itself in his mind, her soft, curious voice haunting him: “What would you do if you weren’t a spymaster?”

He’d never genuinely considered the question. What would he be without the shadows? What would he become if his purpose wasn’t to spy, to lurk, to deal death in secret?

It had been easy before—so damned easy. Easy to desire Mor from afar, never touching, never acting, never risking rejection. Safe in his silence. Easy to yearn for Elain, who seemed gentle and fragile and a simple enough dream. A fantasy he could keep locked inside, never stepping past that invisible boundary. They were comfortable illusions, desires that required nothing real from him.

But Liora—

Liora wasn’t an easy fantasy, wasn’t some unreachable ideal. She was real, fire beneath elegant silks, laughter sharp and true enough to pierce through his practiced detachment. Her masks and games, her shimmering smiles and cold strategies, had infuriated him at first—but now, gods, now they drew him in like nothing else ever had. He found himself craving those careful looks she gave him when no one else noticed.

It had started as duty. Another courtly obligation, another role he had to fulfill. Marriage, another contract, another chain linking him to responsibility and expectations. Yet somehow, without meaning to, without realizing it, she had slipped beneath his skin. She had transformed the duty into something he suddenly, desperately wanted to keep—not just for politics, not just for duty, but for himself.

Was that greed? To want this fierce, yet fragile woman all for himself?

Was it greedy to want to be the only one who saw past her elegant facade, to witness the rare, uncontrolled laughter that burst from her lips in the safety of their rooms, the haughty snort she let slip only when she thought no one was looking? Was it wrong that he felt a fierce, burning pride knowing he was the sole recipient of the luxurious, thoughtful gifts she so casually commissioned, each jewel, each rare blade, each perfectly tailored garment carrying her distinct touch— proof that someone thought him worthy enough for such gestures?

He wanted that future he never dared imagine before. Wanted to wake to the sight of golden hair spilled across his chest, to feel the way she fit perfectly in the curve of his arm. He wanted the ease they shared, even in their quietest moments—the comfortable silence that never demanded words, never asked him to be anything other than what he was.

With her, he felt more than useful.

He felt… alive.

Azriel knew how dangerous it was to let himself think beyond today, beyond the limited and controlled world he’d carved for himself. But gods, he wanted more. Wanted to watch her eyes gleam with satisfaction when her schemes fell perfectly into place, wanted to sit with her as she impatiently tapped her fingers, wanted to see that fire rise in her eyes as she carefully plotted, calculated, and conquered every challenge thrown her way. He wanted her reckless laughter, her defiant gaze, her whispered curses and teasing smirks to belong only to him, now and always.

He’d never had something purely his —never dared to even want it, never believed he deserved it.

But here she was. And now, whether he deserved it or not, he wanted to keep her. The thought terrified and thrilled him in equal measure. It changed everything he knew about himself, everything he’d accepted about his place in the world. He was Azriel—shadowsinger, spymaster, weapon in the darkness. He had no right to dream of such soft, gentle things, to hope for a life that was anything but shadows and pain.

Yet, with her weight soft and steady against him, with her breath gentle across his skin, for the first time in his cursed, haunted existence, Azriel dared to imagine that maybe—just maybe—he could have something more.

—--

When was the last time Azriel had allowed himself to indulge in anything that might be considered a hobby? When had he last dared to think he could enjoy glittering plays, or the warmth of a home where silk and candlelight softened the edges of his rough existence? He couldn’t remember. His life was spent in shadows that whispered death and never beauty. But lately—lately, there were moments. Moments when Liora would catch him idly flicking his fingers, and the shadows, as if answering a long-forgotten instinct, would curl into elaborate shapes—figures from old fables, winged creatures in motion, a delicate mimicry of a child’s puppet theatre projected onto their ceiling just like he had once did to comfort her. 

And she would smile.

She would smile in that way that made something inside him loosen, uncoil. As if even his shadows—so long feared, so long weaponized—could be something else. As if he could be something else.

He hadn’t known his hands were capable of more than pain. But she watched those plays he didn’t know he was crafting, and she watched them without fear.

Azriel had always assumed that no female—no partner—could ever tolerate what he was. What he did. His job was not a glamorous one. He didn’t wear crowns or inspire poetry. He dealt in secrets, in suffering, in extracting truths that no one wanted to part with. He had accepted long ago that his life would be a ledger of blood and names and consequences.

But Liora… Liora never asked. Never intruded.

She simply placed conditions. Keep the blood outside. Keep the bodies away from their home. She didn’t even eat the meat served on their table, and gods help him, he tried. He tried to make their shared spaces clean, untouched by what he did in the dark corners of Prythian. She never told him to stop. But she made it clear that she wanted no part in that world.

And he didn’t blame her. Not once.

It wasn’t that he enjoyed torture—not truly. It was simply what he was trained for, what he was good at, what kept him useful. And being useful was how he survived. He didn’t need affection. He didn’t need praise. He needed to be needed. That was the deal. That was always the deal.

Still… he grit his teeth as he thought of tonight.

He hadn’t wanted to leave the ball. Hadn’t wanted to leave her. But Rhysand had sent new orders. Surveillance reports. A resurgence of the priestess cult from Hybern Island. Disappearances. Pages missing from one of the old codices buried deep within the House of Wind. Something was happening again, and it was Azriel’s job to find it before it consumed them all.

But Rhysand didn’t trust Liora. Not fully. Not yet.

And Azriel didn’t blame him for that either.

His wife—his clever, sharp little wife—had been sending information to her cousin. Secret messages, encrypted well enough that even his shadows needed time to untangle them. She thought she was subtle. And to her credit, she was. But Azriel had found one. Then another. He said nothing to Rhysand. Not because he didn’t take the security of Velaris seriously, but because—he read them.

Every message.

And he knew: she wasn’t betraying them. Not truly. The contents were mostly observations—details she remembered from her captivity, notes about her former captors, patterns she was beginning to piece together. Azriel had taken those fragments and sent his own spies to search them. He hadn’t told her. Not yet. Just as she hadn’t told him she was sending the reports.

It was a game. Just like the one they played at their wedding. Cat and mouse. Code and counter-code. It should have annoyed him.

But he didn’t mind playing with her.

In fact… he enjoyed it. Gods, he enjoyed it.

Even if he would never admit it aloud, it thrilled him that she was cunning enough to challenge him, that she had ears of her own, that she wasn’t some delicate porcelain thing waiting to be protected. If Tamlin—gods, even Tamlin was helping her in this, in helping find her captors ,  Azriel would not interfere. Not if it meant she was safer. Not if it meant she lived . His dislike of the male paled in comparison to the silent, unrelenting need he carried now: to protect her.

He smiled to himself.

She had her secrets. He had his. That was the game.

He knew—had known for a while now—that Liora didn’t quite feel like she belonged to the Night Court.

Not truly.

Not the way Feyre had taken to Velaris. Liora didn’t hate it, but she hadn’t claimed it either. She hadn’t worn anything bearing the insignia of the court. Not a single star, not a thread of midnight blue. Yes, she had adjusted her wardrobe—darker tones replaced her springtime pastels—but even that was deliberate. Deep, forest greens. Embers of bronze. Rich golds like buried sun. The colors of Spring. Of Dawn. But never of Night.

It was subtle. Silent. But a challenge all the same. A quiet, unyielding message to Rhysand.

Azriel had noticed it immediately.

The way Rysand gritted his teeth every time she passed the High Lord in those defiant colors, chin held high, that unbending flame in her eyes daring him to speak. Rhys never did. But Azriel didn’t need words to feel the strain crackling under the surface. He didn’t know what history lay buried between the two of them. And she hadn’t told him. Not yet.

But if he wanted to keep her—if he wanted her to stay—he would have to find a solution eventually.

Rhysand’s upcoming visit to Windhaven gnawed at him more than he cared to admit. The fact that Liora would be going with him alone made it worse. Unbearably worse. Something about it didn’t sit right. And lately, more and more, the spymaster in him was getting louder—suspicious, paranoid, calculating paths and possibilities the way he once did in war.

A soft movement broke through his thoughts.

The female in his arms shifted slightly. Her body pressed closer, warm against his chest. She yawned, soft and sleepy, then nestled her face into the curve of his neck, lips brushing his skin with the barest sigh.

His breath caught, and slowly… his muscles relaxed.

She had been doing that more often lately—reaching for him in her sleep. Curling against him without shame or thought, like it was the most natural thing in the world. He didn’t complain. Not even a little. He had started to savor those moments, hoard them in his memory like treasure. Every sleepy murmur, every instinctual touch. Like her body was beginning to trust him even if her words hadn’t caught up yet.

He’d been trying—gods, trying —to enjoy each second of her growing affection without letting himself hope too much. But it was getting harder.

He remembered the way she had snapped at him when he’d casually mentioned Mor. He never had intended to make her react, he had been just worried about how Eris had been interacting with Liora. But the way her magic had flared—sharp, wild—before she’d caught herself, cheeks flushed with something between irritation and embarrassment. He’d had to bite back a grin, swallowing his satisfaction. She hadn’t said anything. But the reaction… it had told him enough.

She cared.

Maybe—just maybe—she was starting to realize it.

Azriel chuckled under his breath now, careful not to wake her. He hadn’t dared to put a name to it. Not yet. Not when she hadn’t. But gods, the thought of it—of her —staying… it twisted something in his chest he wasn’t ready to confront.

And Eris—

He exhaled hard.

He had thought of at least sixty-seven different ways to gut the Autumn heir since the moment he had laid a hand on her. Slow methods. Creative ones. Tortures that would make even Cassian wince.

The only reason Eris still had his skin intact was because Azriel knew Liora would not appreciate him turning her friend into kindling. No matter how much he might deserve it.

Still… it had been adorable watching her bare those little fangs in warning. The feral snap in her eyes. The protective tension she hadn’t even realized she wore.

Something was bothering her lately. He could tell. The strain in her shoulders. The way her magic prickled more often. She was coiled tighter than usual, her mind somewhere else.

But he wouldn’t press.

Not yet.

He would wait—quiet and steady—until she was ready to show all of herself to him.

And when she did, he’d be right there, shadows at his back, hands open, ready to hold whatever pieces she gave him.

He hummed softly at the brush of her skin against his own, her warmth melding perfectly into his chest. “Mmmm…couldn’t sleep?” she murmured, voice roughened and thick from her dreams, eyes barely opening as she shifted closer, instinctively seeking the heat of him.

Azriel lowered his head slightly, dark lashes half-veiling his eyes as he gently tucked a loose strand of golden hair behind her ear, fingertips lingering softly along the delicate curve. “Just enjoying the view,” he whispered against her temple, lips brushing her skin, breath warm and steady.

A lazy hum vibrated through her throat, and Liora relaxed further into his embrace, body yielding completely. Unable to resist, Azriel slowly leaned forward, capturing her mouth with deliberate gentleness, savoring the plush softness of her lips. Her sleepy sigh melted against his tongue, igniting a familiar, smoldering fire within him, coaxing his restraint to slip just a fraction more.

His lips traced languidly from her mouth, moving along the line of her jaw with slow, tender kisses. Her breath hitched as he reached her sensitive ear, teasing the delicate tip with a gentle nip, tongue softly soothing the tiny bite. She shivered deliciously, fingers tightening involuntarily on his shoulders, sending a bolt of satisfaction through him.

Unable to stop himself, he slowly moved downward, mouth opening to graze her slender neck with his teeth, tongue tracing over her skin, tasting her pulse as it fluttered erratically beneath his lips. She trembled beneath his attention, her breath coming in shallow gasps as his palms moved sensually along the soft curve of her spine.

But when his hand reached a certain point along her back, she suddenly hissed, muscles tightening sharply beneath his touch. Azriel froze instantly, lips still pressed lightly against the delicate nape of her neck. His senses were still muddled from her intoxicating scent and warmth, his voice a low, husky murmur against her heated skin.

“Sensitive?”

Her voice, barely audible, wavered slightly as she answered, “My back—it’s just…tense lately.”

He hummed softly in acknowledgment, unwilling to pull away from her just yet. Instead, he pressed a tender, lingering kiss to her shoulder blade, lips warm and reassuring against her skin. Carefully, almost reverently, his mouth began leaving slow, wet trails down the length of her spine, tracing each delicate vertebra with aching focus.

He was rewarded with a soft moan that slipped quietly from her lips, a trembling sigh of relief and pleasure tangled together. Her body shuddered gently under his attention, the tense, knotted muscles slowly beginning to yield beneath each careful stroke of his tongue, each warm breath caressing her skin.

Perhaps if Azriel had been less absorbed in the intoxicating softness of her skin and the sweet, addictive sounds she made, he might have paused to question the unusual sensitivity of that particular area. But as it was, he found himself hopelessly lost in the sensation of her, drowning willingly in the blissful warmth of her trembling form beneath his hands, oblivious to the deeper mystery hidden beneath her delicate skin.

—--

Azriel was beyond rational thought now, his mind a swirling haze consumed solely by the need to mark every inch of her soft, yielding flesh. Liora lay beneath him on her stomach, breathing shallowly, her slender back arching slightly under his heated touch. Slowly, deliberately, he climbed over her, his muscular form shadowing her delicate frame as he aligned himself, sinking into her with aching slowness. A deep, guttural groan escaped his lips, her warmth enveloping him, drawing him deeper.

He leaned forward, pressing his chest against her back, savoring the way their bodies melded perfectly together. His mouth found the tender skin at the back of her neck, teeth grazing gently at first, teasingly. But as her breath caught, her soft moan echoing quietly beneath him, he bit down roughly, just enough to leave a lingering mark. Liora shuddered, the sound she made igniting his blood, fueling the intensity of his thrusts as he lost himself in her.

His senses were overwhelmed—each gentle gasp, each muffled whimper she released drove him closer to the edge. Her scent, rich and intoxicating, wrapped around him, heightening his desire until he could barely think, barely breathe. The softness of her skin beneath his lips, her warmth around him, consumed every thought until nothing existed beyond this moment, this exquisite torment of pleasure.

One day, he thought desperately, one day she would finally cry out his name. He had realised how never once since the wedding she had said his name… The image haunted him—the shape of his name on her lips, her voice breaking in sheer ecstasy—made him shudder, a deep moan slipping unbidden from his throat.

He felt the tension rising, pleasure coiling tighter within him as he gently reached beneath her, fingers circling her sensitive bundle of nerves with deliberate, tender strokes. His voice was low, breathless yet impossibly gentle against the shell of her ear. "That's it, little thorn, come with me," he murmured, coaxing her gently toward that edge of release.

Liora trembled beneath him, her breath quickening as she clung to each whispered word, each careful touch. Azriel's steady rhythm, his soft, insistent praise guided her, drawing her closer until finally she shuddered around him, her soft, broken cry filling the quiet night air.

"Just like that, good girl. Give it to me." he whispered, voice ragged yet filled with gentle adoration as he followed her over the edge, pleasure cascading through him, leaving him utterly spent, sated, and achingly content.

As they lay tangled together, breathing slowing, he pressed soft kisses along her shoulder, murmuring praises into her skin, relishing this lazy, intimate aftermath. The world faded once more, leaving only the softness of her beneath him, the quiet intimacy of their mingled breaths, and the silent hope that someday, somehow, he'd hear her whisper his name.

Notes:

lol enjoyed your last peaceful chapter in a while were about to enter angst category and windhaven arc is next

I acc enjoyed this deep dive into Az's emotions poor guy doesnt he know ur not meant to get happy before the book ends? when rhysand has eveyr plan to seperate them emotionally without breaking the marriage
alos whats up with hybern ?

Lioras like me fr back problems she needs to check if she has scoliosis, alos ima. sucker for the soft slow sensal sex scenes like my guy was savroing every second you can tell lmaooo do lmk what you guys think of these last two chapters hehehe and any guessed on whats about to happen in the future ? (side note, ı just love azriel wants to kill eris but doesnt cus his wife would be upset LOL hes such a good dog - ı mean husband)

Chapter 63: Souls Tied by Pride and Guilt

Notes:

OH BOY HOLLLLLYYY DO YOU GUYS KNOW HOW LONG THS CHAPTER IS ???
I am workng overtime here you guys better matchh the energy with the comments

Other than that ENJOY cus I had such good time writing these

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Centuries ago…

Young Liora sat curled against the window seat, her knees drawn to her chest, arms loosely wrapped around them as though she could squeeze the fear from her bones. Her hair had long since slipped from its pins, now tangled in a loose braid that trailed over the shoulder of her pale nightgown—soft cotton. The windowpane was cool beneath her cheek, but she didn’t flinch, simply stared out at the silver-washed gardens of the Spring Court manor, still and hollow beneath the moonlight.

The stars above had once been a comfort to her. A quiet language she had shared only with her friend, spoken in glances and pointing fingers, in giggles muffled behind ice cream and sweets. But now? Now they frightened her. The night was no longer silent—it was watching.

She shifted, burying her chin to her knees.

The violet eyes haunted her dreams.

“Is there any left, boy?”

“…No.”

Just one word. One word, and it would have been her. Her cousins’ blood had soaked the sheets of their room, and the scent of ash still clung to her memory as if the massacre had happened only hours ago. Rhysand’s father hadn’t hesitated . One word was all it took.

Her hand lifted, trembling slightly as she pressed her palm to the glass. It shimmered faintly beneath her touch, the delicate web of Tamlin’s wards humming just below the surface. Every night, since the slaughter, he sealed the manor . Every door. Every gate. Every window. He poured his magic into the walls as though he could will the past not to repeat.

No one left. No one entered.

Not again.

Liora sighed quietly and let her bare feet touch the cool marble floor. She stood, slow and careful, as if not to wake the memory itself. The manor, once filled with music and hushed laughter, now echoed with silence. A beautiful prison.

She walked its halls with the ease of familiarity, passing paintings that once seemed too large for the corridors. The flicker of faelight dimly lit the arches, and the white rose vines on the inner walls swayed faintly in some non-existent breeze.

Tamlin’s father had ruled with a brutal hand. Everyone knew that. He had been worse than Beron in many ways, but at least Beron’s cruelty was expected—open, ugly, predictable. Here in Spring, it had worn the mask of beauty. Her aunt had been the only softness in this place. The only warmth. When she died, when she and the children were torn from their beds, it wasn’t just blood that soaked the house—it was light. And it had never returned.

Tamlin had done what he could. He had freed the humans, banned slavery, dismantled the punishments, changed the guards. But nothing changed the weight in the air.

Only a few sentries remained now. Her, Tamlin, and the ghosts.

Her footsteps made no sound on the polished floors. She didn’t need to ask if he was awake. She knew he was…just like every night since that night.

It hadn’t been that long.

Not really.

Not long since the night of the massacre. Not long since the air had filled with the smell of scorched flesh and old blood. Not long since Liora had stood beside Tamlin as he burned the severed wings his father had kept—mounted grotesquely like trophies above the hearth.

A final goodbye.

She had vomited at the scent of burnt meat. Hadn’t been able to stand at the sight of any meat since then. Couldn’t stop shaking, couldn’t breathe through the smoke and the memories, but she hadn’t looked away. Not once. It was better this way. Better than leaving them there.

Better than seeing the wings of her old friend pinned to the wall like a hunted animal.

 Tamlin had been kind enough to change all of their menus for her.

And since that night—since the High Lord of the Night Court had shattered the manor’s wards and painted its stone floors red— Liora knew her cousin hadn’t truly slept.

Not once.

Most nights, he prowled the perimeter in his beast form, breath steaming in the cold air, claws sunk into the earth as though expecting the enemy to return. As though waiting for it. Other nights, he simply sat alone. Awake. Silent. Grieving.

The manor had once been full—of noise, of life, of warmth tucked between shadows. Now it was hollow.

Empty halls. Empty rooms.

She padded softly through the corridor, her bare feet brushing along the runner rug worn with age. Her nightgown whispered around her ankles, a loose braid hanging over her shoulder.

She paused before the familiar door, hand lifting quietly—

Knock. Knock.

A breath. A pause.

“Come in, Lili.”

His voice was rough with exhaustion. Quiet.

Of course he knew it was her. No one else would knock. No one else remained.

Everyone was dead.

All dead.

She turned the handle gently and stepped inside.

The scent of old parchment and pine smoke lingered faintly in the room, the fire in the hearth little more than a glowing bed of embers now. Tamlin sat on the edge of his old bed, elbows on his knees, shoulders hunched. He hadn’t moved into the High Lord’s chambers. Still lived here. Still slept—if he ever did—in this same room they’d played in as children.

His shirt hung open at the collar, golden hair tousled from restless hands. He didn’t look up right away, simply exhaled and dragged one palm over his face.

She said nothing.

There was nothing to say.

Liora crossed the room slowly and sat beside him, the mattress shifting beneath their combined weight. For a moment, they both just stared at the fire.

Two survivors.

Two children wearing the crowns of the dead.

The space felt dim, heavy with the weight of unspoken grief. The scent of ash and old wood lingered in the corners, untouched by time.

Tamlin sat at the edge of his bed, shoulders hunched forward, the long line of his back curled inward as though trying to shield something inside himself. His golden hair—once always neatly combed—now hung in a loose, disheveled mess, strands falling over his face. In the low firelight, his skin looked drawn, his jaw tight.

But it was his eyes that told the truth.

Bloodshot. Dark-rimmed. Hollowed by sleepless nights.

His hands rested on his knees, but his claws were out —long, sharp, and trembling slightly in the glow of the hearth.

It was one of those nights, then.

The kind where grief festered into rage. When the beast inside him stirred too close to the surface, and no amount of restraint could keep it buried.

Liora didn’t speak. She simply reached for one of his hands.Warm. Rough.The claws didn’t retreat at first. But she squeezed—gently, patiently—and after a moment, the sharp edges retracted just slightly, like a breath released through clenched teeth.

Still, he didn’t look at her.

His eyes remained fixed on the floor, shoulders locked in tension as his voice finally broke the silence.

He killed them ,” Tamlin rasped, the words torn from somewhere deep and raw. “Butchered all of them in their beds…”

A pause. A swallow. His hand trembled in hers.

“I didn’t know what my father would do,” he whispered. “I didn’t know. I just—”

“I know,” she said softly, squeezing tighter.

But he wasn’t finished.

His voice cracked as he turned his face toward her, and for the first time she saw the tears that had dried into salt trails along his cheeks. His green eyes were rimmed red, wild with grief and disbelief.

“Gods, Liora,” he breathed. “ He knew. I didn’t know what my father would do but he knew…they planned it. All of it.

Her breath caught.

Tamlin’s hands balled into fists, the trembling growing more violent now as the truth tore through him like lightning.

“He knew,” he said again, voice rough and low and shaking. “They planned it—every step. He knew. He planned to kill them, to butcher them in their sleep like animals. And he didn’t even ask me—

He broke off, fists pressed now against his knees, chest rising and falling too quickly.

“Not even a word. Not even a chance to stop it. A chance to explain. He didn’t give me a choice.”

There was no fury like the fury of the helpless.

And Tamlin had been just that—a son, born into power but still shackled to a father who would slit throats as easily as he breathed and it was at the end Tamlin who had paid for his father’s sins.

Liora found no words of consolation.

How could she?

There was nothing she could say that would dull the truth that still echoed between these walls, nothing that would lessen the weight pressing down on both their shoulders like a second spine. And the truth was—what terrified her most about what Rhysand and his father had done wasn’t the blood. It wasn’t the bodies, the death, the ruin. It wasn’t even the way her aunt had been found, mouth still open in sleep, not a whisper of resistance ever escaping.

No.

It was the calm that chilled her.

It was the silence. The precision.

What frightened her—what made something deep and primal in her recoil—was that it hadn’t been rage that drove them. Not raw grief. Not passion.

It would have been easier, cleaner , if they had lashed out in anger, struck blindly, killed in the chaos of mourning. She could have understood that. She had understood that—when Tamlin roared, when his claws tore through the wall. Anger, she knew.

But not this.

What Rhysand and his father had done was different.

They had waited. They had planned and not once along the way had the male they thought to be their friend stopped to think. 

Waited in silence. Waited while the Spring Court walked in the illusion of peace. And then—

They struck.

Deliberately.

Without question. Without hesitation.

In their sleep.

Her uncle. His wife. The brothers. All of them—cut down like animals in their beds, not even a cry echoing down the halls that night.

Liora swallowed against the memory, a cold shiver running the length of her spine. Her nightgown did nothing to protect her from the chill that settled into her bones.

Without a word, she nudged closer to Tamlin, tucking her legs beneath herself as she leaned her head against his shoulder. His body, still coiled in tension, seemed to loosen—just slightly. He let out a breath she hadn’t noticed he’d been holding and wrapped one arm around her, protective by instinct more than thought.

As if wanting to shield her.

The only family he had left.

“He spared me,” she murmured, the words tasting hollow in her mouth. It was all she had to offer.

She remembered it too well—how she had hidden in the cellar, barely breathing as shadows passed the slit of light between the stone and wood. How she had heard the final blow that ended the High Lord of the Night Court.

How Rhysand hadn’t lifted a single finger to stop Tamlin from killing his own father.

She had seen his eyes that night—calm, quiet, calculating. Not a flicker of surprise. Not even sorrow.

And that was what haunted her most of all.

She didn’t believe it had been rage that moved Rhysand that night. No. Something else had driven him. Something colder. 

She didn’t know what.

Tamlin didn’t respond to her words.

He only pulled her in tighter, his hand moving up to rest against her head, fingers threading gently through her hair.

They sat there in silence.

She whispered as she lightly punched his chest “Hey, heart of stone right?” a small encouragement of strength they had learned as children…he gave her a weak smile “Heart of stone.” he echoed. 

—--

It was then, just as the silence had settled into something almost tender, that they both heard a soft shuffle by the door. Liora didn’t move, only turned her head slightly as the old wooden frame creaked open and in stumbled Andras—young, rumpled, his shirt half-buttoned and his golden hair sticking up in every direction from sleep. He looked like he’d only just managed to drag himself from bed, eyes squinting against the dim firelight still flickering faintly in the hearth.

Without bothering to knock or announce himself, he wandered in with the casualness of someone who had done it a hundred times before. “Gods,” he muttered with a wide yawn, “can’t even sleep with all your whispering at night.” His tone wasn’t scolding—just dry, light, familiar—as he crossed the room and promptly dropped himself uninvited onto Tamlin’s bed, groaning dramatically as he sprawled across the foot of it.

She knew he was lying, knew he had been also suffering seeing his best friend being eaten alive by grief and guilt. She knew it was Andras’s way of checking up on Tamlin too.

Liora’s soft chuckle broke through the tension like a ripple across still water, and Tamlin, who hadn’t so much as smiled in what felt like days, let one dark brow rise as he regarded his friend.

Andras had once been just a trainee, barely older than Tamlin, full of fire and too much mouth—but the moment Tamlin had become High Lord, he’d promoted the other male to an official position in his guard. Not for politics. For trust. For loyalty. Andras had earned it, long before titles ever mattered.

Tamlin’s voice was dry but not without warmth as he responded, “Is this how you act around your High Lord now?”

Andras didn’t miss a beat. “Please,” he said with a snort, rolling onto his side and shooting the pair of them a lazy grin, “I beat your ass too many times in the sparring ring when we were kids for you to pull that High Lord card on me now.”

Then he winked at Liora, who was still curled comfortably against her cousin’s side, her smile faint but real. And for the first time in what felt like an impossibly long stretch of grief and silence and heaviness, Tamlin chuckled. The sound was quiet, low in his chest, but unmistakable.

A smile tugged at his lips—tired, but genuine. And for a brief moment, in the quiet of that room with the fire slowly dimming and the moonlight stretching long across the stone floor, things felt almost normal again.

She nudged Tamlin’s side with her elbow, tilting her head up to look at him, her voice turning just a shade more mischievous, lighter now—almost teasing. “You know…” she began, drawing out the words slowly, letting them land with purpose. “Since we have the manor all to ourselves… ” Her golden-green  eyes glinted with something half-wicked, half-nostalgic.

Andras raised a brow from where he lay sprawled across the bed, one hand tucked beneath his head, the other lazily rubbing at his tired eyes. His shirt was still only half-buttoned, chest bare and pale under the moonlight, hair tousled from sleep. “And where exactly is this going?” he asked dryly, though the faint twitch of a smile betrayed his interest.

Liora ignored the bait. Instead, she leaned further into Tamlin’s side, tugging at the sleeve of his nightshirt. “And no one ,” she continued meaningfully, “can get mad at Tam for playing the fiddle tonight.”

That caught both of them. Tamlin blinked once, then turned his face away to hide the quiet pull of memory in his expression. Andras gave a soft snort, lips quirking upward. “Gods,” he muttered, shaking his head slowly. “You’re serious.”

She nodded, undeterred. “Why don’t we have some fun in the ballroom?” Her voice was almost casual, but her hands fidgeted slightly in her lap, betraying a nervous kind of hopefulness. “Just for a while.”

There was a long beat of silence, the weight of years stretching across it. They all remembered. The long halls that had once echoed only with strict footsteps and disapproval. The music that had always belonged somewhere else—out in the villages, in the fields, around bonfires the Spring Court nobility never dared acknowledge.

Tamlin’s father had loathed it. Folk music, he’d said, was for the peasants. For the lesser fae. For those without refinement. He had banned it outright in the manor—called it undignified. And yet, the three of them, just children then, had slipped out time after time. Down through the servants’ wing. Past the stables. Into the little villages nestled in the wildflower valleys of Spring. They had danced in dirt roads, hidden behind barrels to hear the fiddlers play, laughing breathlessly in shadows as if the whole world could be a secret between them.

Tamlin’s mother had always known. She’d scolded them, yes. Always gently, always with that flick of disapproval that never quite touched her eyes. But she had also brought them fresh towels when they snuck in soaked from a village storm. Had wiped the mud from their shoes before her husband could see. Had whispered warnings, not punishments.

Liora looked up again, only to find both boys staring at her—Tamlin in baffled disbelief, Andras with something bordering on horror. She blinked. “What?”

“You want Tamlin to play the fiddle,” Andras said slowly, sitting up now. “In the middle of the ballroom. At this hour? ” she shrugged “What? He is the lord now and he can do whatever he wants.” 

Tamlin just stared at her, mouth open slightly like he couldn’t quite process her suggestion.

She couldn’t help it—she giggled. Actually giggled, a sound too light and too real in the hollowed space of that bedroom. Then she grabbed Tamlin’s arm and pulled. “Come on,” she said, eyes narrowing with feigned exasperation. “Stop being so sulky. It looks ugly on you.”

That finally broke something in Tamlin. A quiet laugh, reluctant and hoarse, pushed through his throat. He didn’t resist when she tugged harder.

And in that moment—with the manor empty, the dead buried, the music long silenced—something old and soft stirred awake again.

—--

And so the three young fae went to the ballroom that now belonged to them alone. A ballroom too grand, too hollow, too haunted to ever be truly filled by their clumsy, unpolished steps. But they tried.

Liora lifted her hands, letting the quiet magic of the Dawn Court unfurl through her fingers. Soft tendrils of golden light bloomed from her palms, catching the edges of the empty chandeliers, curling along the arched windows. The dim space slowly brightened—not harshly, not with power, but with warmth. Like morning sunlight through gauze. The marble floors caught the light and shimmered faintly, as if remembering joy.

Andras paused, standing a few steps behind her, head tilted back slightly as he looked at the drifting orbs of magic she had conjured. A grin tugged at his mouth, soft and boyish, his golden hair catching her light like a halo. And when his gaze finally dropped to meet hers, Liora’s breath caught. There was something unguarded in his expression. Something tender and quietly earnest in the shape of his eyes. He looked—gods— he looked beautiful in that moment.

She tore her gaze away before he could see what flickered behind her own.

Then, from somewhere near the back of the room, came the quiet rise of music—Tamlin’s fiddle. The first notes were tentative, almost hesitant, like he wasn’t sure he remembered how. But then the melody strengthened. A soft, lilting tune that filled the cold air, threading through the long-forgotten space with a kind of joy that had not been allowed to exist here for a very long time.

Liora smiled.

Andras held out a hand.

She took it.

They danced. Not well—not precisely—but with the kind of reckless abandon only children once silenced could know. Liora’s feet slipped more than once, but Andras only laughed and pulled her closer, one hand steady at her waist, the other guiding her with surprising grace. He didn’t take his eyes off her, not once, even when Tamlin joined them, weaving between them with awkward twirls and loud stomps, letting out the occasional unhinged laugh of disbelief.

The three of them spun and turned and collapsed against the cold stone pillars in breathless intervals, sweat beading on their skin, cheeks flushed with exertion and something else—something unspoken. At times, the music softened, and Liora swore Andras’s hand lingered just a second too long at her waist. Swore his gaze dropped to her mouth before flicking away again. Swore she caught herself leaning into him, forgetting, just for a heartbeat, everything that had been lost.

In that moment—half-lit by her magic, surrounded by music, grounded in the warmth of touch and shared laughter—Liora realized something quietly earth-shifting.

She wanted to bring beauty into the world. Not wars. Not vengeance. Not even duty.

Just… beauty.

Something warm. Something golden. Something worth surviving for. It was then she realised she truly loved ballrooms…

—----

Present…

Rhysand sighed, leaning back in the carved wooden chair that groaned faintly beneath him—its high spine and dark finish suited for a High Lord, though he hardly felt like one in this moment. The quiet hush of his study in the House of Wind wrapped around him like a shroud, bookshelves casting long shadows against the arched windows, morning light muted behind thick, drifting clouds. On the desk before him lay a few scrolls left unopened, reports half-read. His attention was elsewhere.

In his hand, he turned over a bracelet —delicate, fragile-looking, and clearly handmade. Not with the effortless elegance of court jewelers, but the uneven, earnest work of fingers that tried very hard. A thin silver chain wound through imperfect links, and nestled in the center was a single cut of amethyst . Small. Polished. A little too large for the band and slightly off-center. But it sparkled. Sparkled like the skies over Velaris when night was clear and all the stars had come out to play. Like the kind of violet that danced just before true midnight.

Rhys turned it over again, thumb brushing the curve of the gem.

He clenched his jaw.

Azriel was due any minute—his brother, his shadowsinger, the male who had stood at his side through blood and war and silence. Who had followed orders without question for centuries. But lately… that quiet obedience had begun to splinter.

Not obviously. Not all at once. But it was there—in the hesitations, in the silences that lasted just a little too long, in the narrowed gaze whenever Liora’s name passed his lips. Gods, Rhys couldn’t remember when it started. Maybe it had been brewing for a while. Maybe he’d just refused to see it.

He should have been happy.

Should have been relieved that Azriel, of all of them, had found something that softened his edges. That made him laugh under his breath in the hallway when he thought no one was listening. That made his gaze follow someone across a room.

But did it have to be her?

Tamlin’s cousin.

His enemy’s kin.

Rhysand closed his eyes, letting his head fall back against the chair, breathing deep through his nose. He could still see it—still feel it—the night Tamlin’s family was butchered. The moment the cellar doors opened and he found himself face to face with the scent of blood, with the silence of the dead. He remembered his father’s hands slick with it. Remembered the way Liora’s scent had lingered, barely there, hidden and trembling. A child tucked behind stone walls.

And then… the war. The battlefield. The moment his own heart stopped beating.

The moment Tamlin brought him back. 

He hated that part the most. The fact that he was alive because of his enemy’s mercy…

His fingers curled tightly around the bracelet now, knuckles white. The gem pressed into his palm, unmoving. Cold.

Rhysand had never feared death before.

He had walked through wars with blood on his hands and shadows in his wake, bearing the name Death Incarnate as if it were a title. He had been the monster in the night, the blade in the dark, the High Lord who laughed in the face of fate. But that was before. Before he watched his mate nearly die—twice. Before he felt his own soul slip from his body, the light vanish from his eyes.

Before he came back.

And now… now the fear wasn’t for himself. It was never for himself anymore.

The bargain carved into his skin—glowing faintly at times, a phantom burn that reminded him with every heartbeat—tied his life to hers. That cursed, desperate bargain. The one he had once believed to be an act of devotion. Of protection. And now he couldn’t stop thinking about it. Couldn’t stop regretting every breath of that moment, every word that sealed it.

Because it meant he no longer had the luxury of recklessness . No longer had the right to take risks. Not when her life hung in the balance alongside his. Not when one wrong move might take her from him forever. Not when he had a son now. A son who giggled in the garden. A son who couldn’t be left behind—not orphaned, not grieving.

He couldn’t bear it.

And now—now there was danger again. Not a whisper. Not a shadow. But something real, rising.

The pages had been stolen. Ancient ones. From the House of Wind itself—deep in the wards of his own private library. He hadn’t even known they were missing until it was too late. Pages on resurrection. Spells tied to blood and bone, to the very laws that should never have been tampered with.

A cult. That was the whisper.

A cult forming, gathering, building in the edges of the continent—praying to the memory of the King of Hybern. Rhysand didn’t know the details yet. Didn’t know how far they had gotten. But he knew enough. Knew resurrection was not a myth. Not a theory.

He was the proof.

And if it could be done once…

His fingers curled slowly into a fist, nails biting into his palm as he stood before the empty hearth. Fireless. Quiet.

And then there was Liora.

The danger he held closest. The threat he dared not name. The variable no calculation could account for. Because she made Azriel hesitate. Because she had Spring Court blood in her veins. Because the past was never as dead as they hoped it would be. Because who she was and what she was beyond her ties to Tamlin…

Because Rhysand didn’t know if she would be the key to saving them—or the reason they burned.

—-

It hadn’t been easy to convince Tamlin to hand her over to the Night Court.

The rose tattoo inked just below Rhysand’s collarbone —thorns curling like chains around his ribs—was proof of it. Another bargain. Another binding . Another price paid to an old enemy, one he had once vowed never to speak with again, let alone kneel to. But desperation made beggars of them all, and the world had changed.

He exhaled slowly, the weight of the amethyst bracelet heavy in his palm as he turned it once more, the violet stones glinting like fragments of midnight.

He needed her close. That was the truth.

Close enough to monitor her movements. To keep an eye on her allegiances. To measure the threat she might one day become.

Liora.

It would have been easier if she weren’t who she was. 

Maybe then he could have tolerated her connection to Tamlin.

Maybe then it would have been acceptable—for Azriel to care. For Azriel to feel . Maybe Rhysand could have accepted the possibility of her becoming part of their family.

A sister-in-law.

The thought caught, bitter and sharp in the back of his throat.

Sister.

His jaw clenched.

The word itself was a blade. One that cut through the decades.

Memories surfaced unbidden—half-formed, half-forgotten. Of small rooms and colder winters. Of hands held in the dark. Of a voice that no longer existed. He shut his eyes. Banished the image.

But the ache remained.

Just like the bracelet. Just like the ink on his chest.

Constant reminders that peace always came with a price—and family never came without blood.

—---

“Why is she here?”

Young Rhysand’s voice cut through the morning air, sharp and irritable, his eyes narrowing on the small golden head peeking out from behind Tamlin’s back. His arms were already crossed tight over his chest, shadows flickering faintly at his feet as his irritation rose like smoke.

The girl—Liora, as he recalled— only stuck her tongue out when their eyes met, her golden-green gaze full of mischief, chin raised in challenge.

“You little—”

“Rhysand.”

Tamlin’s warning was lazy at best, more amused than stern, and the only thing that stopped Rhysand from lunging at the smug little brat hiding behind her cousin’s legs.

From beside him, his sister giggled, already stretching out her wings in preparation for their secret race. The three of them often met here at the edge of the court, far from the palaces, away from the eyes of guards and lords and fathers. Especially their fathers.

“She’s my friend, Rhysie,” his sister chimed, the nickname laced with false sweetness as she beamed. “I wanted her to join our race today!”

Rhysand exhaled through his nose, glaring harder at the girl now peeking out with an expression far too pleased with herself.

“You know she called me a winged monster, right?” he muttered darkly, jaw tightening, pride still raw from the little stunt she’d pulled during the last court gathering—dramatically refusing a child’s engagement match like she was already queen of something.

His sister smirked, always quick with her blade of a smile. “Well, Lili doesn’t seem to have any issues with my wings. In fact…” she drawled, flicking her dark lashes, “she said she liked them a lot .”

Rhysand blinked, caught off-guard. “What?”

As if summoned, Liora emerged from behind Tamlin with tiny arms crossed and an expression far too smug for someone barely taller than a bookshelf.

“It’s because I don’t like ugly people, ” she said primly, nose wrinkling as if the very sight of him was offensive.

For all the composed arrogance he now wore like armor, Rhysand hadn’t possessed quite so much restraint back then. His neck flushed red with indignation, wings twitching in fury as he sputtered, Ugly? I am not —”

His sister broke into full laughter, bending slightly at the waist as her wings shivered from the effort.

“You should have seen your face,” she cackled.

Rhysand snarled, then turned to Tamlin, scowling. “Your cousin is infuriating.

Tamlin only shrugged, utterly unbothered as he adjusted the satchel slung over his shoulder. “At least she has good taste,” he said dryly. “Now, are we racing or do you want me to give you a head start again?

Rhysand rolled his eyes, wings unfurling in a sharp, practiced motion, the tips catching the sunlight as they spread wide.

“Try to keep up this time,” he muttered, shooting one last glare at Liora as she grinned, entirely unbothered.

He hated her. Absolutely loathed her.

He also refused to admit—then or now—how hard it had been to ignore the way she’d smiled when his wings caught the light. He never quite knew why she was so curious every time he or his sister started flying…

—-

Rhysand’s wings stretched wide beside his sister’s, a blur of obsidian and violet shadow against the sky as the two of them kicked off from the forest clearing. The wind caught beneath them, cool and sharp, lifting them effortlessly into the warm stretch of morning air. Below, the earth grew smaller, the old stones of the border path shrinking beneath the rush of wind and laughter.

Tamlin didn’t take to the skies.

Instead, his form shimmered—magic rippling through the clearing like heat—and where a boy had once stood, now padded a golden beast with emerald eyes. Muscular and massive, but young still, all clumsy limbs and twitching ears, he gave a huff of breath that stirred the wildflowers near Liora’s feet.

She giggled as the beast nudged her side, his soft snout brushing against the skirts of her new riding outfit.

Ew! ” she squealed, though the corners of her lips were already twitching into laughter. “You’re drooling all over my clothes, Tam!”

The beast gave no apology—only a low chuff of amusement before bowing his head, crouching low enough for her to scramble up with practiced ease. Her small hands gripped the thicker ruff of fur along his neck, skirts bunched around her knees, bare feet braced on either side.

And just like that, the four of them took off—two shadows slicing through the sky above, one golden beast galloping across the earth below, and a little girl clinging to his back with her laughter echoing in the trees.

They were children still. Children with too much power and too many names on their shoulders. But in that moment, as sunlight danced across their skin and magic shimmered in the air behind them like a forgotten song, they weren’t heirs or enemies or cursed bloodlines.

They were just four friends.

Racing through the wind, secret and sacred—far from the old grudges of their fathers.

—-

Tamlin and Rhysand sat atop the hill, sweat still cooling on their brows, fresh water in hand as the aftermath of their race faded into quiet. The girls’ laughter echoed faintly in the valley below, where Liora twirled barefoot across the grass, holding something glittering in her hand. A moment later, she clasped his sister’s wrist with gentle fingers, fastenin g a delicate bracelet in place.

Even from here, Rhys could see the way the amethyst caught the sunlight—nearly the exact shade of his sister’s eyes.

His voice, when it came, was low and without ceremony. “Have you thought of what I said?”

Tamlin groaned beside him, his back pressed into the cool grass, arms folded behind his head. He was younger still—by years and by spirit—and Rhysand could hear the resistance before the words even formed.

“I don’t wish to kill my own brothers, Rhys,” Tamlin muttered, eyes closed against the sun. “Gods. Your sister is right. You’re such a joykill.”

Rhysand exhaled through his nose, setting his cup aside. “You’ll have to. Eventually. If you don’t want to die first.”

Tamlin said nothing, only let the silence stretch. A breeze shifted the wildflowers near his boots. Then—

“They won’t let you live,” Rhysand continued. “Not once they realize you’re already stronger than them. The power passed to you wasn’t quiet. They felt it. And they’ll feel it again.”

Still, Tamlin did not move.

“I envy you,” he said at last, voice heavier now. “You just have a sister. You won’t have to deal with any of this.”

Rhysand scoffed, plucking a blade of grass and twirling it between his fingers. “A sister who gives me more headaches than a brother ever could.” His eyes flicked to the girls again, now seated side by side, whispering over some shared joke. “Don’t be so sure.”

Tamlin chuckled—quiet and genuine—as he sat up, arms resting loosely on his knees. His golden hair ruffled in the breeze. His gaze drifted down the hill, toward Liora.

“I could leave,” he murmured, almost to himself. “Go into exile. Like my uncle did. With Lili. Seek refuge in another court.”

Rhysand didn’t answer immediately. He let the wind pass, let the weight of it settle before he replied.

“You could,” he said softly. “But do you truly wish to leave your court? To your brothers?

That question, heavier than the rest, made Tamlin’s mouth draw into a frown. The lines of doubt etched slowly into his face—like cracks in stone not yet shattered.

Rhysand knew Tamlin’s brothers had seen them—both—in the High Lords’ meetings. Their sneers hadn’t been subtle. Each of them had their own human slaves, paraded like possessions, their collars polished for display. It was the very reason Rhysand had first approached Tamlin. Why they’d become something close to friends. They both wanted something different for their courts… something kinder.

But visions alone didn’t change the world. And kindness was never enough on its own.

Rhysand exhaled slowly, jaw tight as he turned the thoughts over in his head. Tamlin wouldn’t kill them—he knew that. Not unless he was given no other choice . But Rhys also knew, deep in his bones, that Tamlin’s brothers could not be allowed to rule. Not them. Not with their cruelty, not with the blood already on their hands.

So when Rhys reached into his jacket and pulled out the pair of slender blades, he did so without flourish. He held them out, hilt-first.

Tamlin blinked. “Rhys… These are Illyrian daggers.”

“Yeah.” Rhysand shrugged, tone flat. “At least use them if they try to kill you. And don’t be an idiot.”

The younger male stared for a moment longer, then took the blades carefully, as if the weight in his hands meant more than he’d expected it to. His eyes met Rhysand’s, a flicker of gratitude beneath the humor he tried to muster.

“You’re getting soft, Rhysie.”

Rhysand rolled his eyes. “Please. I am never soft.” …he wasn’t because Rhysand had already lived through more than Tamlin… and if Tamlin couldn't kill his own brothers someone else could —

Tamlin only chuckled, the sound quiet and hollow like it might not return again for some time. But he held onto the blades anyway.

—-

The night had been stormy—one of those tempests that rattled the glass and made the old stones groan. And as with most stormy nights, his sister had snuck into his room again, her presence heralded only by the soft rustle of her wings as she crawled beneath his blankets like she still did when they were children.

Rhysand blinked, half-awake, her hair tickling his shoulder as she settled in beside him. Her wings were still out, glinting faintly in the moonlight—a detail that always struck him. She hadn’t been born with much magic, not like he had, but she never cared. Never hid them. Never flinched from the way the nobility looked down on Illyrian wings like they were a stain on a bloodline. Rhys, on the other hand, had been raised to keep an image. The heir. Composed. Controlled. There were nights he envied her—the way her wings moved freely, untethered by expectation. He huffed quietly but didn’t push her away.

She yawned, already burrowing against the warm bedding. “Hey, Rhysie?”

“What,” he groaned, dragging an arm over his face, already dreading whatever nonsense she was about to say.

She tilted her head innocently. “Do you think… since Lili didn’t want to marry you, I can marry her instead?”

He froze. Pulled his arm down. Looked at her like she’d sprouted a second head. “What?”

She shrugged, perfectly nonchalant. “So we can play as much as we want without father getting mad. I thought it’d work if you two got married and she became my sister. But since that clearly didn’t go as planned—”

A growl rumbled in his throat as he grabbed the nearest blanket and flung it at her face.

“Political marriages don’t work like that, you idiot.”

Her muffled laughter came from beneath the fabric. “Still sounds more fun than being betrothed to some stuck-up courtier. Can I marry Tam-Tam then? He likes me. And if I married him, Lili would be my cousin and my sister.”

Rhysand groaned, dragging a pillow over his face this time. “Over my dead body.”

She pouted, flopping dramatically onto her back. “ You’re such a joy kill.”

He didn’t answer. He just lay there, staring at the ceiling, wondering for the hundredth time how the Mother had given him her for a sister. But still… he didn’t kick her out. Not even when her wings stole half the bed.

He rolled his eyes but didn’t push her away—let her snuggle in close, her smaller form curling beside his beneath the heavy blanket.

“I don’t know why you like her so much,” he muttered, voice thick with sleep, still mildly irritated from the earlier jab at his ego.

She giggled—soft, conspiratorial, the kind of giggle that always preceded trouble. “Because I know something you don’t ,” she said, sing-song and smug.

His brow twitched. “What is it?”

She held a finger up over her lips. “I promised Lili I wouldn’t tell anyone, ” she whispered, eyes gleaming in the moonlight, “ but Rhys… she’s just like us.” She winked, the statement hanging in the air, offering no further explanation.

He stared at her. More confused than before. But before he could press, her head found his shoulder again and he felt her relax. The room quieted. He let his eyes drift shut.

“Hey, Rhysie?”

“Ugh… what now?” he groaned into the pillow.

But her voice this time was softer. Vulnerable. The kind of voice that made him still, made something tighten in his chest.

“Do you think… once you’re High Lord… we can play with them and not have to hide anymore?”

He stared at the ceiling, eyes wide open now. Their father’s face burned into his memory—cold, cruel, unrelenting. He swallowed.

“Yeah,” he said after a long pause, his voice barely above a whisper. “Yeah, you can play with them all you want.”

She yawned. “We should show them Velaris sometime too. When you’re High Lord. I’ll take them to the ice cream shop by the river. The one with the jelly stars.”

He didn’t respond. Just listened as her breaths slowed, deepened, turned to sleep.

He stared at the ceiling, her words echoing in the quiet.

Opening Velaris… once, it had been a dream. A wild, childish dream he’d only ever voiced to her. A dream of sharing the beauty they’d been told to keep secret . A dream that died the day she did.

And since then… the only dream Rhysand had allowed himself to keep was the one that promised he’d protect what was left.

Even if it meant burying the rest. Even if it meant killing the child who once wanted to share the stars.

Rhysand opened his eyes, the silence of his office pressing in again as he blinked away the memory. His fingers curled tighter around the bracelet— his sister’s bracelet —until the delicate chain pressed into his palm.

Yeah … he wouldn’t have minded if Azriel fell for Liora. Maybe, once upon a time, he would have welcomed her as a sister. Maybe, in another world, he wouldn’t have cared about court alliances or bloodlines or the old grudge that soured everything between them. Maybe in that world, he wouldn’t have resented Tamlin for saving his life after the war against Hybern.

He hated it.

Sometimes, he wished Tamlin had let him die. Let him bleed out in the mud so he could be remembered as a hero—die with dignity, honored in the history books, instead of being forced to live with the weight of all his failures. The wrong choices. The ones he made with good intentions and the ones he made because he didn’t know what else to do.

In another world, maybe he would be happy for Azriel.

But not in this one.

Not when he knew the truth about Liora. Not when she was more dangerous than anyone realized. Not when every step she took could tip the scales. 

Rhysand couldn’t afford to make mistakes. Not anymore.

He couldn’t afford to let what happened to his sister and mother happen again—not to Feyre, not to Nyx, not to Azriel. Not to the people he had left.

Even if it meant breaking his brother’s heart.

Even if it meant losing him altogether.

He was pulled from his thoughts by a knock at the door. With a quiet curse under his breath, Rhysand hastily slid the bracelet into the drawer, its glimmer swallowed by wood. “Come in,” he called, his voice composed now, the weight in his chest sealed beneath his High Lord mask.

Azriel stepped in.

The shadows followed him like a second skin, curling low and tense around his boots. Restless. Rhys could tell immediately—the way his shoulders were set, the twitch of his jaw, the coiled frustration barely hidden behind the calm mask he wore for others but never quite managed with Rhys. Of course he was on edge. Of course he would be, with Liora heading to Windhaven alone this afternoon.

Rhysand didn’t blame him.

It wasn’t a place either of them was fond of.

“What did you need me for?” Azriel asked, voice low and clipped, but not cold. Not yet.

Rhys leaned back in his chair, tilting slightly, affecting a posture that spoke of ease—though there was nothing easy about this conversation. “I need you to stay with Elain while I’m gone,” he said, voice casual.

Azriel stilled.

Not a blink. Not a breath. Just the shift of his body—the stiffening of his spine, the flare of his wings like drawn steel. Rhysand felt the pulse of his brother’s fury before the first word even left his lips.

“What game are you playing, Rhys?” Azriel’s voice was sharper now, quieter for the sake of control, but sharp all the same. “First you push me away from her. Now you shove me toward her at every chance. When I’m married to Liora.” He took a step forward. “And don’t give me that bullshit again about the arranged marriage.”

Rhysand didn’t move.

Didn’t flinch as Azriel’s wings spread wide, a looming threat that would have made any other fae in the court step back. He just watched. Waiting. Measuring.

If only he could tell him.

If only he could explain why.

“It has nothing to do with her. Or you,” Rhys said evenly, each word clipped clean. “It’s your job. Put your emotions aside, brother.”

Azriel’s nostrils flared.

But the edge of his rage dulled just enough, the way it always did when Rhys called him that—brother. Family. It was a quiet reminder of everything they’d fought for. Everything they’d lost.

“Then tell me the purpose of this, ” Azriel said. “Since when do you hide so much from your own spymaster?”

This time, his voice softened  with the ache of knowing—knowing something had shifted between them. That the trust they’d built was faltering. That Rhysand was choosing silence over truth.

Hazel eyes watched him.

Waiting. Needing answers Rhys wasn’t sure he could give.

—-

Rhysand only clenched his jaw.

He wished he could tell him. Gods, he wanted to tell him. But he couldn’t risk it—not now. Because one thread always led to another. And if Azriel pulled too hard, the whole thing would unravel. He needed leverage. He needed the truth about Liora buried just deep enough that he could use it when the time came, when he needed to rein her in. That meant Azriel couldn’t know. Couldn’t know that Rhys wasn’t asking him to follow Elain out of care, but out of suspicion.

Couldn’t know that she had not , in fact, been in the human lands during her retreat.

That even Rhys himself had lost track of her for days.

Couldn’t know that he had kept that disappearance hidden even from Feyre. Couldn’t risk her seeing the truth in his mind—that he was watching Elain because the paranoia was gnawing at his bones. That something had shifted. That he felt it, even if he couldn’t yet prove it.

And most of all, Azriel couldn’t know the real reason Rhys had chosen him—because Elain wouldn’t be suspicious. Because the seer wouldn’t sense his shadows as prying eyes if she believed Azriel was only there for her. The only way to keep the seer blind…was to keep Azriel blind too.

Too many variables.

Too many things slipping out of his control.

And if he couldn’t control it… he couldn’t protect them.

“Just trust me, okay?” he said, quieter now.

Azriel’s shoulders fell. Not from defeat. From weariness. From the weight of years and oaths and the slow erosion of trust between them.

“I can only blindly trust you so many times, Rhys…” he murmured, voice low. “I hope you know what you’re doing.”

Rhysand’s hands curled into fists at his sides.

He spoke before Azriel turned to leave. “Az—”

The spymaster paused.

Rhys swallowed, heart catching on every syllable. “Liora… she… she’s not as innocent as she seems,” he said, voice almost hoarse. “I just want to protect your heart. You don’t know her.”

His eyes found Azriel’s.

Begged him— Please . Hear what I can’t say. Trust what I can’t show you.

But Azriel’s expression didn’t flicker. He looked him dead in the eye.

“I may know less about her than you, brother,” he said, voice unreadable. “But I know her. I can protect my own heart.”

And without another word, he was gone.

—-

Rhys swore under his breath, the sound sharp in the silence as he shoved his chair back, the legs scraping against stone. His hand raked through his hair, fingers tugging at the roots, frustration bleeding into every movement. No, you can’t, he wanted to say. You don’t know what I know. The thought curled like smoke in his chest, bitter and thick as it settled beneath his ribs.

Like calls to like…

He sank back into the chair, eyes dragging toward the ceiling, lashes fluttering closed as if that could block out the rising pressure behind his eyes.

Ah, Lili… his mind whispered, quiet and full of weight. I wish you were not who you were.

The words barely left his lips, breathed to the darkness that answered with nothing but silence. His gaze dropped again, dull violet eyes landing on the drawer that held the bracelet—his sister’s bracelet.

Windhaven awaited.

And he had run out of options.

If Azriel wouldn’t stay away from her… then Rhys would find a way to make her walk away instead.

Even if it meant hurting his brother.

His fingers drummed once against the desk. A slow, almost contemplative sound.

He remembered her words—spoken in the dark, her voice warm with mischief, half asleep beneath his blankets.

“She’s just like us…”

He murmured them now, a whisper to the ghosts of the past. “What did you mean, sister?”

No answer came.

Only the wind against the glass.

And the scent of sun-drenched wildflowers lingering faintly on that old, clumsily strung amethyst bracelet.

—--

“I’m not ugly, am I?” young Rhysand asked, his voice small beneath the sharp frown tugging at his mouth as he tugged on the edge of his tunic. His mother paused, adjusting the collar of his coat with gentle fingers, arching a single elegant brow. Beside her, his sister gave her a conspiratorial look—one of those shared glances only females seemed to understand—and both of them laughed softly.

His mother leaned down, pressing a kiss to his cheek, her perfume floral and grounding. “No, my boy,” she said with a smile that warmed something beneath his ribs, “ you are the most handsome male in all of Prythian.”

“Then why did that brat call me ugly?” he muttered, but his sister had already jumped in front of him, tugging on his sleeve. His mother gave him a stern look at his choice of words…

“Because you are when you pout like that,” she teased, before twirling dramatically in her new coat. “Now come on! Who’s ready for ice cream?”

“Me, me!” she chirped again as she skipped ahead.

Rhysand lingered just a moment longer in the entry hall, eyes still fixed on the spot where his mother’s hand had touched his coat, where her words had quieted the doubt Liora’s teasing had planted. And then, slowly, he followed—out into the brightness of that long-lost day.

Notes:

next chapter will b ewindhaven promise im done with the flashbacks for a while i just wanted to set up some things to show just how complicted the dynamics are.... as well WE LEARNED a lot from rhysand and he still knows a lot of the secrets any idea what liora is hiding JUST HOW MANY THINSG IS SHE HIDING she is truly a great match for the spymaster also I am so excited bcus i feel like my writig is improving with this fic idk what you guys think?

I also just wanted to get deeer into thes edynamics and characters cus I felt like despite the siuttion being complex in the books it was treated in suc a shallow and black and white way as if tamlin was evil and rhysand was pure good I just love epxloring differenct povs

alos liora keep sticking her tongue out to rhysand even after shes an adult is my fav thing like she was not vibing with him even as kids lol

also. did use a lot of canon things like im not making this shit up rhysans is said to be older than ramlin he did give hi ilryian blades and also he was the on apprched tamlin cus he through he was simialr to rhys in a way he was kinder than his brothers tamlins brothers owning human slaves tamlin abolhsng slaver in his court like all canon

Chapter 64: Darling Sister In Law

Notes:

Please do have a read at mty fantasy enemies to lovers story on wattpad "Sleeps end" by author corner cus I ahv a feeling you gys will really love the mmc heheh wink wink nudge nudge and do lmk if you guys came from ao3 ahhaha

THAT BEING SAID I REQUIRE DELICIOUS COMMENTS

Also on my wattpad theres a link to my page where u can find a bonus chapter of liora and azriels conssumation time if u are curious hehe

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was a truth universally acknowledged—at least within the Night Court—that no bond was quite so strong as that between a brother-in-law and sister-in-law. A dynamic built on stubborn glares, veiled insults, and the mutual threat of violence. The only reason neither of them had smothered the other in their sleep was, of course, the brooding, maddeningly loyal shadowsinger they both loved. Charming, quiet, infuriating Azriel—who somehow believed peace was possible between two people who would sooner stab each other than share a breakfast.

That afternoon, Rhysand stood on the balcony of the House of Wind, waiting—again—for Lady Liora to grace him with her presence. Late, as always. No doubt on purpose. He didn’t know if it was her way of irritating him or asserting herself, but either way, she was consistent. His sister’s bracelet weighed heavy in his pocket with guilt. This is for the betterment of the court, he reminded himself. To protect Azriel. But the lie didn’t get any easier to believe the more he repeated it.

The moment she came into view, even the wind seemed to falter.

Rhysand’s eyes narrowed, his jaw tensing—if only for a breath.

She walked with deliberate calm, as if the path belonged to her and had been waiting for her steps. Her hair had been braided into a crown, the rest left to fall in soft waves down her back. Gold clasps lined her braid, glinting like quiet warnings. The forest-green winter gown she wore fit her snugly at the waist, pleated and layered for movement, regal without being loud. But it wasn’t the gown that made Rhysand’s stomach tighten.

It was the cloak.

Heavy, thick, a deep brown lined with golden stitching—but most notably, its collar was rimmed with a lavish fur. Not the kind sold at market. No. Rhysand recognized the color immediately: white, gold, and brown streaks, tinged faintly with the shimmer of old magic. It wasn’t animal fur. It was from a pelt once belonging to a creature imbued with power—rare, sacred . Dangerous. The scent of it still held remnants of ancient strength, the sort of scent that made territorial instinct stir in his chest. His fingers twitched at his side, ready to strike.

Beside her, Azriel walked calmly, her hand looped neatly through the crook of his arm. He didn’t show much emotion—he never did—but Rhysand had known him long enough to see the small things. The softened jaw. The shift in breath. The way his eyes lingered on her for just a second longer than needed.

Rhysand swallowed back the knot rising in his throat.

If Azriel’s feelings had already begun to deepen, then Rhysand had to act soon—before it became irreversible. Before his brother got pulled into something neither of them could afford.

—-

Liora smirked as she stepped onto the wide balcony, the wind returning just in time to ruffle the rich fur at her collar. Her eyes flicked to Rhysand—and gods, the look on his face. Tight-lipped. Controlled. But constipated enough to confirm what she already knew.

He’d gotten the message.

No one threatened her life and expected her to arrive meek and docile. No one, not even the most arrogant High Lord in Prythian’s history. Today was a reminder—of who she was, and more importantly, whose protection she was under.

Azriel’s fingers tightened gently around her arm, a subtle anchor. She looked up at him, and the worry was right there in his face. Unmasked. Quiet, but solid.

“You sure you’ll be fine?” he asked, voice low enough for only her. “Last time—”

He didn’t finish. His jaw clenched. Neither of them needed the details. Last time, when he had left her alone she had been kidnapped…a time neither of them wanted a reminder of. He touched her ears gaze softening once more..

She nodded once, swallowing. Her gloved hand reached up, brushing against his cheek. He leaned into her touch without hesitation.

“I’ll be fine,” she said softly. “It’s just Rhysand. The worst thing he can do is bore me to death.”

That made him chuckle. He caught her hand and kissed her palm—slow, steady, like he wasn’t ready to let go yet. Whether he realized the political signal she sent to Rhysand with the fur or simply didn't care—she didn’t know. 

Her chest tightened.

She wasn’t sure what this thing between them was becoming, but she wanted to keep it. For herself.

She leaned up and kissed his cheek, gentle, lingering. And then—only then—did she step toward Rhysand’s outstretched hand.

“My lady,” he greeted, voice tight as ever.

Liora’s smile widened, a touch too sweet.

She took her place at the High Lord’s side.

She heard Rhysand grit his teeth beside her, his voice dropping dangerously low, words only loud enough for her ears. “I thought you didn’t wear animal fur.”

Beneath her fingertips, she felt his muscles go rigid, tension rolling through him in tightly leashed waves. Liora’s smile widened slowly, sweet and venomous as she lifted her chin ever so slightly.

“Oh, this old thing?” Her tone dripped honeyed innocence. “It’s Tamlin’s fur. I imagined you’d recognize it.

Ah, there it was—that delicious flash of suppressed rage igniting deep within Rhysand’s violet eyes. Tamlin’s unmistakable power radiated gently from the fur draped across her shoulders, still charged with the lingering imprint of the Spring Court’s High Lord. Such was the nature of High Lords and their essence—potent enough that even a discarded scrap carried undeniable power. And now, here in Rhysand’s own territory, the subtle presence of his greatest enemy’s strength taunted him.

Yes he may be an asshole sometimes and yes maybe sometimes Liora caused enough trouble to enrage her cousin but one thing never changed…they were all they had of family and while cousins fought, no one protected the other more fiercely than the two beasts. 

Rhysand’s grip tightened around her arm, the pressure just shy of bruising, though his face remained carefully civil in front of Azriel’s watchful gaze. His voice, however, slid out low and venomous. “You don’t need a coat. You don’t get cold.”

True enough, she thought lightly. Her Dawn Court magic maintained her comfortably warm despite mild shifts in weather—but facts rarely mattered when it came to a good provocation. Liora laughed softly, a delicate and thoroughly calculated sound. “Oh please, my lord. I wouldn’t dream of missing such a delightful fashion opportunity.”

His eyes narrowed further, darkening beneath thick lashes. Liora pressed on, voice teasing with mock consideration. “Perhaps I should send your High Lady a matching set. Having a beast form certainly has its advantages, don’t you think? Far more impressive than some old leathery wings.”

Rhysand scoffed softly, eyes glittering dangerously now as he leaned closer. “Funny, I don’t see you complaining about Azriel’s wings.”

Liora’s smile deepened, becoming downright wicked as her gaze shifted pointedly to her husband, who waited a respectful distance ahead, shadows whispering restlessly around him. She spoke just loud enough for him—and his shadows—to catch her words clearly. “That’s because his wings aren’t as tiny as yours.”

Azriel chuckled under his breath, the deep, quiet sound resonating warmly in her chest. One of his shadows playfully flicked at her wrist, a gentle reprimand, before slipping smoothly back to its master. She smiled wider, utterly pleased with herself.

Rhysand groaned, pinching the bridge of his nose just as Azriel’s low voice cut in, dry as sand. “Try not to kill each other.”

It was addressed to them both, though his gaze lingered a little longer on Liora. Rhysand, ever the picture of civility and princely charm, offered his brother a polite smile that fooled no one. “Please, brother. I would never dare harm my darling sister-in-law.”

Liora scoffed beside him, but Azriel turned toward her, one dark brow arched in warning. “I make no such promises.”

Her lips twitched. Gods help her—he was too good at this.

“Little thorn… behave, ” he murmured low enough for only her to hear.

And just like that, her stomach twisted. She didn’t know how, but somehow the bastard always managed to strike the right note between order and tease—enough to make her want to behave. A rarity if there ever was one.

She sighed, long and dramatic, rolling her eyes as she muttered, “Fine…”

She didn’t miss the flicker of heat that flashed through his hazel eyes the second she rolled them. And she definitely didn’t miss the way Rhysand now looked thoroughly, uncomfortably trapped in the middle of a very strange power exchange. His groan returned with a vengeance.

“Do I have to witness whatever weird foreplay this is?”

Azriel, never one to miss an opening, shot his brother a smirk as he stepped back. “At least we’re not making half of Velaris our business in the sky.”

And with that, he vanished into shadow.

Liora blinked. Her brows lifted just slightly, lips curving slow and amused.

Huh ? What did that mean?  

—-

Rhysand rubbed his temples, already regretting not throwing himself off the balcony. That was when she spoke—now that her husband was gone and there was no longer any need to play civil.

“Speaking of wingspans…” Liora began lightly, her tone full of venomous sweetness, “how is the High Lady these days? Satisfied ? I hear being a prick can cause performance issues.”

His frown deepened. And then—realization struck.

His voice dropped into a growl. “It was you?!”

She barely looked up from where she was examining her manicured nails with feigned disinterest. “I don’t know what you mean, High Lord.”

“Lili, ” he warned, voice sharp with authority.

She smirked, unbothered. “Oh—you mean your little guy ?” she asked, tone positively dripping with glee. “Gosh, you’d be surprised what a bored lady can do with a few herbs. Don’t fret—it won’t cause infertility. And it’s a good thing you’ve already got an heir, wouldn’t you say?”

Rhysand clenched his jaw so tight his teeth ached.

It had been meant as a prank—light-hearted, petty, irritating. But he wasn’t laughing. Not when it told him everything he needed to know.

One—Liora had access to his food and drink, enough to dose him without a whisper of suspicion.

Two—if she could weaken him, she could poison him just as easily.

And three—she knew far too much about the intimate rhythms of his relationship with Feyre. More than anyone outside his bed should.

Poor bastard , she thought, watching the way his shoulders tightened. He really had no idea.

Other than the wind singing at her whim, Liora owned half the mines in Prythian—technically. Which meant that little gem-decorated “second-in-command” he’d demoted at her request, the one with a fondness for jewels , had been a long-standing echo of her eyes and ears and they didn't even know it.

They had no idea that nearly half the jewelry the nobility wore had passed through her magic…

Rhysand swallowed hard.

He really should’ve checked the wine.

—-

“You’re so childish,” Rhysand growled, voice low and fraying at the edges.

Liora stuck her tongue out at him, completely unbothered. “And you’re ugly.”

She watched, delighted , as the ever-composed High Lord of Night began to lose his grip—his neck flushing red with frustration. There it was. That vein in his temple . A masterpiece.

“I should have killed you when I had the chance,” he muttered, teeth clenched.

She batted her lashes, smiling sweetly as if he’d just offered her flowers. “What a charming brother-in-law I have.”

Rhysand sighed—long and deep.

Still, he offered her his arm, his voice clipped. “Shall we go on our visit?”

Liora jingled with satisfaction, slipping her gloved hand into the crook of his arm. “Lead the way,” she sang, too brightly.

And with that, the two vanished into the skies above Windhaven—unaware that by the time they returned, everything would have changed.

Notes:

THE SHIT WILL BE ARRIVING IN THE NEXT CHATER AND WONT GET BETTER SO ENJOY THE PEACE WHILE YOU CAN only reason i didnt make it a one big chapter is cus the tone was massialy different

Chapter 65: What Happens in Windhaven, Stays in Windhaven

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The wind greeted them with no welcome.

It struck hard as they winnowed onto the outskirts of Windhaven’s central quarters, where one of the largest war camps in the Illyrian Mountains sprawled across the snow-covered terrain. The sky above hung low, heavy with grey, and the peaks around them jagged up like the broken teeth of old gods. No warmth lingered here. The air cut like a whetted blade.

Liora exhaled through her nose, the cold catching in her throat. Snowflakes clung to her lashes, melting too slow, dripping along her cheekbones. Her gloved hand stayed lightly curled around Rhysand’s arm—not out of affection, but out of necessity. Even through layers of fur and wool, the biting wind tore at them. She could feel it creeping under her collar, brushing down the line of her spine.

Rhysand had his wings out.

She didn’t comment, but she noted it. He rarely wore them unless he had to. Now, the scaled membranes stretched behind him, half-furled but present. A calculated decision, no doubt—to appear as one of them. One of their warriors.

The wind howled again. It was not a clean sound. It dragged, like it mourned something long dead.

Liora tilted her head slightly, letting her magic brush against the cold. It pulled into her, that sound, that sorrowful keening. Not just wind. Not just weather. Something else was woven into it, like grief pressed into the very ice.

She blinked slowly, snow on her lashes falling. When her eyes opened again, they caught the sight that had turned Rhysand’s gaze hard.

A few acres off—just beyond a training yard worn with old tracks and half-buried practice dummies—there were Illyrian women. They moved like ghosts. None acknowledged them, but Liora knew they’d been seen. High Fae senses cut sharper than normal eyes, even in weather like this.

The females were doing chores. Carrying water, skinning meat, mending leathers. Their movements were practiced, quiet. Too quiet.

Then she saw them.

The clipped wings.

Folded awkwardly. Bound and scarred. One pair ended too short. Another sagged unnaturally. Once-glorious membranes—leathery and strong—now deflated, distorted. She could feel her breath tighten.

“The wind is mournful in these parts,” she said, her voice quiet. For the first time since arriving, it held no edge, no mockery. Just sorrow.

Rhysand didn’t look at her. His eyes were fixed forward, unblinking. “It rarely is joyful.”

His voice was rougher than before, like gravel under ice.

“They say Illyrians are born with the song of wind in their ears.” he continued, each word deliberate. “I can’t imagine what being torn from it does.”

She didn’t answer at first. Not with words. But she saw it—the way his jaw locked, the faint twitch at the corner of his mouth.

Her eyes drifted back to the women. She stood straighter now, her back ached with fury, she clenched her jaw, it felt like the wind was angry with her today too . She didn’t need to ask who had done it. The practice was old. Outlawed. But Windhaven always found a way.

Her hand curled slightly on his arm, not for support—but to keep herself from turning her magic loose in a place like this.

“Do you hear it too?” she asked softly, gaze never leaving the clipped wings.

He inhaled slowly. “I don’t.” He scoffed, though it lacked humor. “I suppose being only half-Illyrian, I’m already too far removed from such things.”

Liora turned to look at him then. Her breath still trembled, but her gaze was steady, tilted.

“Your sister would disagree.”

He froze.

Not visibly—but she felt it. The subtle stillness. The faint catch in his breathing. As if the memory had sunk teeth into him. The wind howled again. But now, it carried something else with it.

A memory neither of them said aloud.

For all their sharp-edged words, the barbed games, and the mutual vows to never trust the other—not truly—there was a familiarity between them that had been forged long ago. Not through court alliances or battles, but in the quieter moments, far from thrones and titles. When the courts weren’t watching. When their masks weren’t needed.

Rhysand sighed.

His posture shifted just slightly, the tension in his shoulders loosening as he stared across the snowy plain, the wind combing through his hair and wings. “She never had as many issues as I did,” he said, voice rough. “She was more Illyrian than High Fae. No one expected her to perform nobility. She didn’t have to play the role. For me… there were stricter rules.”

He clenched his jaw, as if the taste of those rules still lingered bitter on his tongue.

“I had to hide my wings for longer than her. Much longer. You know how the High Fae are. High society doesn’t like anything that looks… different.”

Liora turned her face away.

She hadn’t meant to. It was a reflex—one she rarely allowed herself in front of anyone, least of all him. But something about the way he said it made her hesitate. Because she did know. More than she would ever admit to him.

And that was what made it worse.

She knew what it meant to fold parts of yourself inward until they could no longer be seen. To make your body quieter. Your thoughts cleaner. To be allowed into the room but never at the table . His voice had carried no self-pity, no dramatics. It rarely did. Between all the heirs a half lesser fae and a male who could turned into a beast…Liora understood now why once her cousin had been friends with him.

Rhysand’s voice came again, lower this time, almost distant. “It’s fine, though. As long as the wings serve them in war, they’ll tolerate it. But after…” He let the sentence die, unfinished.

Liora offered him a pained smile. Thin. Not mocking. Almost soft.

“I always used to wonder,” she said slowly, “why Tamlin ever considered you a friend. You never had anything in common. Not in the ways that mattered.”

She turned her eyes to him, green gaze catching his violet one like the meeting of storm fronts.

“But I think I understand now,” she said. “The society isn’t fond of the beast either. Unless they want to use its claws to do their bidding.”

Rhysand didn’t speak.

He only looked at her—closely, warily. Then he gave her a single, small nod. Not of agreement. Not of thanks. Just acknowledgment. A truth exchanged between two people who rarely told each other the full truth.

His fist flexed once at his side. Then again. And Liora didn’t miss it.

It seemed that centuries had not dulled the wound of his ruined friendship with her cousin. That even now, after everything, the mention of Tamlin still pressed somewhere raw. She didn’t press further.

—-

As they moved deeper into the war camp, the air grew colder, harsher. Snow lashed across the stone paths and open clearings like a spiteful thing, whistling through the narrow rows of barracks and wind-worn training fields. But it wasn’t the wind that made Liora tense.

It was the wings.

More and more of them—female Illyrians moving through their chores, heads bowed against the cold. Wings clipped, some cleanly, some jagged, as if done in a rush or in punishment. Liora’s pace slowed. Her jaw locked. Her breath came tight as she hissed under it, “I thought you banned the clipping.”

Rhysand didn’t answer at first. But when he turned to look at her, he found her expression uncovered—raw, unguarded. No smile. No smirk. Just fury held tightly behind her eyes.

He frowned. “I didn’t know you cared about peasant matters so much, my lady,” he said evenly. But the words were searching.

Liora let out a short, humorless breath.

A few elders might have been expected. But this—this many? Her gaze swept the training fields again, where half-grown boys shouted and sparred while females worked in silence under male supervision. Her fingers curled into fists.

“I don’t,” she muttered. But it didn’t hold weight.

Rhys hummed, gaze lingering. “I did. Enforcing it is another problem entirely.”

She scoffed. “Tamlin had no problem banning human slavery the moment he got the throne.”

His muscles tensed at the name. A flicker of something cold passed through his violet eyes, but his voice remained calm. “Tamlin only lost servants and slaves. I’d be losing the foundation of my military. You, more than anyone, understand how delicate court power is. I can’t execute every male overnight and expect the camps to rebuild themselves the next day without risking all my strategic strength.”

Liora rolled her eyes, unimpressed. But before she could retort, he added, “Though…”

His tone shifted. She turned.

There was a glint in his eye now—mischief. “There are… a few matters I can’t be seen interfering in directly, ” he said, hands clasped behind his back like a commander observing terrain. “What happens if a certain sister-in-law of mine— known for tantrums and disobedience —decides to cause trouble in a place like this? A place outside her own court’s jurisdiction? Of course I would be expected to punish her but since she is a foreign wife…Well I believe there isn’t much the generals themselves could do.”

Liora’s eyes narrowed. Her lips parted as realization dawned. She smiled—slow and delighted.

“My, my,” she murmured. “Like the old days, then?”

He shrugged, turning his head toward a group of war generals gathered near the command tent. “A temporary alliance. Nothing more.”

She tilted her head. “ What happens in Windhaven stays in Windhaven?”

Rhysand’s smile was tight as he echoed, “What happens in Windhaven stays in Windhaven. ” Then, without another word, he turned toward the waiting generals, his posture shifting into the cool, composed stance of the High Lord.

And just like that, Liora was left alone.

Emotion pricked beneath her ribs—anger, grief, something else she didn’t name—but she steadied herself, breathing in the cold, iron-heavy air. Her eyes scanned the camp like a wolf scenting prey.

She spotted them easily.

A pair of males, grinning, shoving past a group of younger females who were hauling firewood, sloshing through snow and slush. The girls flinched away. No one intervened.

Liora smiled, adjusting the gloves on her hands.

Oh, this was going to be fun.

—-

It was starting to test his patience.

Rhysand stood at the edge of the command tent, the draft of Windhaven’s bitter wind curling past the flaps despite the runes drawn to keep it at bay. The generals spoke in turns—half-barking, half-grumbling—as they argued over the revised training schedules and the newly proposed education reforms. The parchment in Rhysand’s hand, ink still fresh from the Night Court scribes, bore the neat annotations of Lady Liora.

School projects. Structured literacy. Rotating classes. Resources for female Illyrians.

Gods.

He resisted the urge to rub his temples. A shame he couldn’t turn their minds to porridge with a snap of his fingers—though the temptation grew stronger by the moment. The war generals were, as ever, proud, entrenched, and suspicious of anything that resembled change. He wasn’t even asking them to disarm—just to stop raising a generation of barely-literate grunts.

Still, they resisted.

But his growing boredom was swiftly interrupted.

A distant crack echoed through the mountainside camp, sharp and electric. The kind of sound that made the wind pause. Then another—louder this time. Followed by a chorus of shouts and groans.

Rhysand’s brows lifted. That lightning, he knew. That chaos.

He didn’t need to look to know who was responsible.

A few moments later, the tent flap was pushed aside, and in came a group of flustered males—mud on their boots, one of them limping slightly, and all of them herding someone between them like they were afraid to touch her too closely.

Lady Liora, of course, was at the center of the storm. She walked in with her arms dramatically crossed, her chin held high in petulant defiance, and what could only be described as theatrical tears glittering at the corners of her eyes. Her steps were uneven, as if she had stumbled, or perhaps decided to stumble for effect, and the hem of her cloak dragged a streak of dirt across the floor.

Rhysand did his best to keep his face neutral—stern, diplomatic. But his brow rose, involuntarily, at the sight. She was really putting her whole heart into this one.

One of the Illyrian males stepped forward, clearly outraged, though now hesitant with the High Lord’s eyes on him.

“My lord—this witch —she’s just destroyed half the barracks where our soldiers sleep. There are males still trapped under the rubble—some of them injured!”

Liora let out a strangled wail. Gods above. Rhysand fought the impulse to rub his temples again.

“Calm yourself, soldier,” Rhysand said coolly. “She’s no witch. Just my sister-in-law. Don’t tell me you were overpowered by a mere lady?”

That struck home. The male’s mouth opened—then closed, jaw flexing. The insult lingered unspoken, drowned by his pride. Rhysand could practically feel the sting in the soldier’s chest as he tried to muster a defense.

Liora, undeterred, stomped her heeled boot against the stone floor, voice rising to a shriek that made Rhysand’s ears ring.

“I was cold , and not one of those arrogant bastards would fetch me my favorite drink! Not one! Honestly, how hard is it to meet a lady’s basic needs?!”

She sniffed, loud and deliberate, crossing her arms tighter across her chest.

Rhysand coughed. Once. It might have been to hide a laugh. Or maybe just to steady himself.

The general beside him, however, was not amused. He looked as though he might very well combust on the spot, his weathered face reddening as he glanced between Rhysand and the trembling soldier.

But Rhysand didn’t speak just yet. He only looked at Liora again—at the innocent tilt of her head, at the perfectly staged drama in her eyes, at the faint shimmer of power still clinging to her fingertips.

Ah. The scapegoat method. Effective as ever.

And judging by the broken timbers in the far distance and the smoldering trail that had yet to stop steaming… she had handled the situation quite thoroughly.

He smiled slightly.

Having her here might just prove more useful than he’d anticipated.

“She must be punished, High Lord,” the general barked, fury crackling just beneath the surface of his voice. His broad shoulders were stiff, fists clenched tight at his sides as though restraining himself from pounding the table in front of them. “She endangered soldiers. Damaged infrastructure. That barracks will take days to rebuild— days , Rhysand. And for what? Because someone refused her hot wine?”

Rhysand didn’t flinch at the man’s tone.

He only gave a quiet, almost amused chuckle. A sound so deliberate it might as well have been a blade sheathed between his teeth.

“Come now,” he said smoothly, “you know how females can be. She was merely… emotional.”

The general’s nostrils flared, but Rhysand continued, voice calm and condescending in equal measure. “And besides, her guardian is none other than the Lord of the Spring Court. Do you wish to explain to him why his precious cousin was roughed up in the middle of a military encampment?”

That gave the male pause.

A long one.

The tent seemed to still in the silence that followed. Outside, the wind scraped against the canvas. A gust swept through the narrow flaps, rustling the maps and parchments on the command table. But the general said nothing.

Rhysand stepped closer.

One hand lifted—casual, slow. He laid it on the general’s shoulder with the softness of a diplomat and the intent of a predator. The grip that followed, though deceptively light, was iron beneath the surface.

“I’ll handle it,” Rhysand said, tone velvet-wrapped steel. “Privately.”

He leaned in just enough for the words to feel colder than the air outside.

“In the meantime, I’m sure the treasury can spare a small compensation fund. A generous one, of course. For morale.” A pause. “Let’s call it a day, shall we?”

The general, to his credit, managed a nod. Barely. But he did not protest further.

And so, without a single scratch, Lady Liora was once again absolved of any formal consequence.

Not by apology. Not by reparation. But by the sheer, overwhelming absurdity of her infamous tantrums—delivered in perfect timing, wrapped in theatrical tears and lightning-filled wrath, and backed by a political shield thick enough to make any sensible commander swallow his pride.

Rhysand let out a breath through his nose, adjusting the collar of his coat as he turned back toward the flapping tent entrance. Outside, the rubble still smoked faintly, and somewhere in the chaos, he was certain he heard Liora laughing.

Gods help them all.

—-

Once Liora’s tantrum had served its purpose—and Rhysand had disappeared back into the tent with the warlords, no doubt to smooth over the edges of her destruction with coin and charm—she brushed a strand of hair from her cheek, exhaled slowly, and turned her gaze toward the outer rim of the camp.

A few males passed her.

Their shoulders squared, chins tilted high with the arrogance typical of Illyrian stock—until they noticed her watching. One tripped over his own feet trying to clear the path. Another offered a stuttered nod, barely meeting her eyes before veering off in the opposite direction.

She grinned.

As enjoyable as the tantrum had been—screams, rubble, and all—she had no intention of wasting the rest of her time in Windhaven playing helpless. Not today.

Not when she had confirmed intelligence that two of her husband’s half-brothers were stationed at this very camp. That they were alive. Breathing. Training.

Free.

Her smile sharpened, not with mirth, but with the slow-blooming satisfaction of a hunt long overdue.

The wind shifted.

A low howl swept through the valley, carrying with it a faint scent—iron, sweat, ash. Her beast—quiet within her for most of the day—stirred beneath her skin, pacing with claws extended, tongue curling at the taste of vengeance.

Ah. There it was. The sweet, rotten scent of prey.

The two males who had, years ago, chained Azriel in the pit. Who had burned the skin from his hands. Who had screamed laughter into his ears while he begged—not for mercy—but for it to end.

And now they were here. Training. Sparring. Joking. As if the boy they’d butchered had not survived to become something far more terrifying.

As if they were untouchable.

Liora hummed to herself as she strolled, hands clasped behind her back, posture that of a lady out for an afternoon walk. Her fur-lined cloak trailed behind her, swaying with each step. Her boots crunched lightly through the fresh snow as she made her way past the final row of tents, down a sloping path where the tree line thickened.

The outpost ended there. The forest began.

And nestled between two skeletal trees—bare branches clawing at the pale sky—stood two males. Young, tall, built like all Illyrians were: broad-shouldered, winged, and soaked in sweat as they sparred with dull training blades. They laughed as they swung at each other. Until one stilled. Then the other.

Both turned.

Their grins were identical. Toothy. Mocking. Their eyes scanned her form—recognizing the softness of her posture, the delicacy of her face, the fitted gown cinched at her waist. One of them elbowed the other, muttering something she couldn’t hear.

She stepped forward, slow.

They began to circle her before she had even reached them.

“Looks like the wind’s brought us a present,” one said, his tone soaked in hunger, in derision. He tilted his head, licking his lower lip as if tasting the air around her.

The other chuckled darkly, stepping close enough to smell her perfume. “You must be brave, little thing,” he said. “Wandering the woods all alone like this. Why don’t you let us keep you company, hmm?”

She didn’t flinch.

Didn’t step back.

Didn’t even blink.

The smile she gave them was slow and deliberate. Her green eyes gleamed—and in their depths, something ancient and golden flickered. Power curled behind her irises like a sleeping predator stretching awake. The wind hissed between the trees.

Her smirk widened, lips parting to bare just a hint of her teeth.

“Oh, boys,” she purred.

A low roar rumbled from her throat. The snow at her feet began to melt in a perfect ring.

“Let’s play.”

Notes:

heyaaaaaa dw next part is the last part of windhaven where we get to learn all the shit I am having sligth issues with my writs I ordered a writs pad to type so hopefully it should come round in a week so I can sit down and rfine the outline etc as I have a lot going on for the next chapter so thats why i am not positng it rn it will be quite a long writing and might make my wrists hurt lmao ahaha

Tho hope u nejoyed this small aprt as alwasy please do chcek my wattapd I also wrote a small article called "Dukes, CEOs, and Fae Lords: Why Our Book Boyfriends Are Always Filthy Rich? " I MAKE NO MONERATY GAIN FROM it but its interesting so please do check it out i can give u the link maybe in comments idk? but knowing my readers are very analytical thought u guys might enjoy it share ur thoughts

Chapter 66: Price of the Crown

Notes:

so...Check out the two original books on my wattpad profile one is called "Accidentally in Love" the other is called "Sleep's End" by authorcorner annnnddd maybbeee I might update this fic earlier, yes ı am bribing hehe do lmk if you migrate to wattpad in comments but dont feel forced I will still update this fic

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Rich as the mud after rain upon the ground,

They’re a whisky hue of brown, braided river running wild.

I fell astray, but in you, I have found

That I am ever bound to your hazel eyes.”

The melody reached him before the clearing did—light, almost lazy, carried on the cold breath of the wind. It trailed between the trees like smoke, soft as silk and just as difficult to catch. Rhysand followed it, each step deeper into the forest matched by the slow rise of unease curling low in his gut.

It hadn’t been hard to find her.

The snow deepened under his boots as he passed through the last line of trees, emerging into a small, wind-sheltered hollow—and there she was.

Liora sat like a crowned spirit in a court of her own making. A chair had bloomed beneath her, woven from living vines and veins of glinting stone, roots coiling from the frozen ground to cradle her spine. Snowflakes settled lightly upon her cloak, catching in the golden waves of her hair, though she made no move to brush them off.

She was humming.

A lullaby, he thought. Or perhaps just a song she’d heard in passing and liked well enough to sing. She rarely sang outside of court functions. As far as he remembered. She must have been in  a particularly good mood then.

Her eyes were on her nails. Casual and unhurried. As though she were not seated between the silent screams of two mutilated Illyrians.

Rhysand’s boots crunched to a halt.

He recognized them only by the barest remnants of their faces—faces that had once laughed over a bloodied boy in a pit. Azriel’s brothers. Or half-brothers, if one wanted to grant them even that dignity.

But there was nothing left in them now.

They writhed on the forest floor, eyes open and sightless, jaws unhinged in perpetual cries that produced no sound. Their wings—

Cauldron.

Their wings.

Twisted into grotesque spirals, the bones snapping and resetting, again and again and again. Every few seconds a new fracture, a new grotesque reforming of flesh. Tendons spasming as if the body still fought to escape itself. As if the pain were trying to crawl out of their skins.

Rhysand shivered. Not many things unsettled him, though this scene…

He watched the tremor that ran down one male’s spine as the joints dislocated in tandem, forcing the body into an unnatural arch, only for it to collapse again with a sickening, silent crunch. The snow beneath them had melted from the heat of their torment.

Steam rose around their broken forms.

And still she hummed.

Liora didn’t so much as glance at him as he approached. Her fingers flicked at some invisible speck near her cuticle. Her legs crossed slowly at the ankles, her posture flawless and serene.

Only the wind dared speak.

Rhysand exhaled through his nose and slipped a hand into his coat pocket. The amethyst bracelet sat there, heavy and warm despite the cold. 

This is for Azriel, he reminded himself.

Even so, as he watched the way their bones contorted, the way their wings twisted into knots of agony—

He swallowed hard.

*

Liora didn’t turn to look at him, not at first. But the smirk that tugged at her mouth gave her away.

“Silencing spell, I take it,” Rhysand said mildly as he strolled into the clearing, his hands buried in his coat pockets as though he’d merely come across a slightly interesting view.

She paused in her humming, tilting her head slightly toward his voice but still keeping her gaze on the snow gathered in the folds of her cloak.

“You know, Rhysie darling, ” she purred, “I despise the off-key noises ugly men make when they scream.”

Her voice was smooth, but there was tension beneath it. She chose her words as usual, uninterested, bored, though she never once glanced at the two twitching bodies behind her. Liora didn’t enjoy witnessing torture or gore particularly. But inflicting it? She was more than capable.

Rhysand’s gaze flicked past her to the two males on the ground. Azriel’s half-brothers—bent and contorted by some exquisitely specific spellwork. Every muscle pulled in unnatural directions, joints dislocated and reformed, only to break again. Flesh scorched, healed, and scorched anew. The cycle was endless. Almost artistic.

“I see your tastes in punishment haven’t changed,” Rhysand only sighed, that all-too-familiar sound of exasperated tolerance. But Liora saw it. The flicker. A subtle glow in his violet eyes. Her breath caught, spine tightening instinctively as the magic uncoiled in the air. It wasn’t tangible. It never was with him. Just a ripple, like the shift in pressure before a storm.

She turned, just in time to see the Illyrian males collapse. Their bodies dropped at once, mouths still parted in silent screams, but now there was nothing. No convulsing. No sound. Just… stillness. Their chests rose, barely, the only sign they were even alive.

Unconscious.

Liora finally stood, the vines beneath her chair withdrawing into the frozen earth as if they’d never been there. She dusted a patch of snow off the dark emerald fabric of her skirts with one hand, wrinkling her nose as she glanced back at the bodies with something like distaste.

“Gods,” she muttered, “your mind magic will never not be creepy.”

Rhysand raised a brow. “Says the female who’s been rearranging internal organs like puzzle pieces for the last few hours.”

She shrugged, unbothered. “I was having fun. Until you ruined it.”

He followed her gaze as it dropped briefly to the two bodies behind them. Their eyes had glazed over now—utterly unconscious, slumped in a heap of steaming snow and torn fabric. She nudged one of them with the toe of her boot, her lip curling.

“You were being messy again,” he announced, his voice was almost scolding. “Don’t worry. I’ve already erased their memory. The pain will remain. But they’ll have no idea why they’re broken.”

A false smile bloomed on her lips—bright, venomous. It did not reach her eyes. She was more than satisfied knowing these lowlives would never be able to fly, or walk for that matter. Besides, she could always come back to play with them if she got bored.

She crossed her arms. “Messy? Me? Never heard such a vile accusation.”

He narrowed his eyes “Summer Solstice. Day Court. Two centuries ago. Those males that insulted your assistant.”

She huffed. “They called her decorative. She’s my extension—I take that personally.”

“I distinctly remember having to erase their minds too,” he said dryly. “Helion nearly had a panic attack when he walked in and saw your... creative choices.”

Liora gave an innocent flutter of her lashes, but it was too late. The corners of her mouth twitched, and she muttered something that sounded suspiciously like, “He overreacted.”

Rhysand sighed and stepped closer to the unconscious Illyrians. “You could have let me handle this.”

“And deprive myself of the satisfaction?” She clicked her tongue. “No, thank you.” he stood there for a while not responding further. 

Liora’s patience snapped, a reflection of the icy air biting sharply against her skin.

“Why are you truly here, Rhysand?” Her voice cut through the, frustration barely masked by feigned indifference. “I can tell you’re stalling. You’ve never been one to delay your return to Velaris.”

He remained silent, the snow falling gently into the shadows of his dark hair, catching in his lashes like tiny fragments of glass. His throat bobbed once—twice. The silence stretched painfully, tension thickening the air. For the first time, uncertainty flickered behind his carefully constructed mask. Just what was going on?

“We need to talk,” he finally murmured, voice low and oddly subdued.

“If this is about that dinner party,” she snapped, her shoulders stiffening, “it’s hardly my fault you hide things from your own mate. Now speak plainly— I have a husband waiting at home.”

He didn’t answer immediately, and the silence that followed wasn’t merely quiet. It carried an edge. Brittle and ominous enough to quicken the wind and sharpen the whistle through the forest trees. A sense of foreboding stirred deep within her chest as she watched him closely, studying the dark line of his jaw, the shadows beneath those unreadable eyes.

When he finally spoke, the words struck her.

“You would have made a good lady of the court, Lili.”

She froze.

Of all the things she had braced herself to hear, those gentle words were not among them. Recovering quickly, she forced a scoff, trying to mask her surprise.

“Well, we already knew that,” she retorted bitterly. “Isn’t that exactly why you have me run your office, while your mate enjoys all that privilege?”

Rhysand exhaled slowly, his breath curling visibly into the frigid air, his gaze fixed somewhere distant and far beyond her. A quiet cold had settled around him, a stillness she had rarely witnessed.

“Perhaps,” he murmured softly. His tone shifted, deceptively casual. “Are you envious, I wonder? Of the title, the family she’s built? After all, isn’t that the mark of a successful lady—to marry High Lords, kings even, to bear their heirs?”

Liora’s jaw clenched, anger boiling under her skin. She refused to acknowledge the flicker of pain that sliced through her heart, forcing herself not to touch her abdomen out of reflex , though her hand trembled faintly at her side. 

“I was never the nurturing type,” she spat.

Rhysand let out a dark, humorless chuckle that sent a chill crawling up her spine, something primal inside her urging her to step away, to run far from whatever revelation he was on the verge of delivering.

“No,” he drawled softly, dangerously. “I suppose you weren’t.”

Her heartbeat quickened, dread pooling slowly beneath her ribs. She watched him warily, her breath shallow and tight in her throat. What did he know?

“Still, you’ve always been chased by lords, haven’t you? I often wondered why you never accepted their arrangements. The Jewel of Prythian, raised to charm the courts, courted by every powerful male in sight— and yet you refused them all .” His gaze sharpened suddenly, though he still did not look directly at her, eyes fixed on some far-off point only he could see. “I wondered…why didn’t you come sooner? After the curse broke, your cousin surely could have used your help. A pity, isn’t it? What befell your court in your absence…

Liora’s blood ignited, her voice slipping to a growl before she could temper it. “Your mate is what happened,” she hissed, eyes flashing dangerously, fury drowning out the tremor of dread beneath her voice. “Do not play the fool with me, Rhysand. Spit it out.”

But his violet eyes stayed distant, unfocused—as if he were looking beyond this forest, beyond this moment, into a past Liora herself had long tried to bury.

“Yes…” Rhysand murmured, his voice thin as mist curling low along the forest floor. “Though you should be grateful it was her, and not me. I wanted to kill him, you know. That Solstice.”

A laugh—dry, hollow, joyless—broke from his throat. It sounded too human to be anything but bitter. Too tired. “But I guess you wouldn’t know that either. You were gone then, too.”

Liora’s jaw tensed, the sting of guilt flashing too fast for her to bury it. “Your lies may work on that human, Rhysand,” she said, voice sharp as breaking glass, “but not on me.”

She stepped closer, fists clenched at her sides.

“Why didn’t you kill him then?” she hissed. “Why cook for him? Make sure he ate? You may be the best liar out there, but even you can’t lie to yourself. You and Tamlin were friends long before you started squabbling over some girl like petty, hormonal boys.”

She saw it then. The shift. His jaw tightened—barely, but enough. Enough to tell her she’d struck something raw.

She pressed harder.

“Why? Why did you kill them, back then?” Her voice lowered, more question than accusation now. “If it was revenge you wanted… why not kill me too?”

Rhysand looked at her. Not through her, not past her—but at her.

“You know his brothers couldn’t rule,” he said.

Her nails bit into her palms. A low, cold wind whispered through the branches above, as if the forest itself recoiled from the confession.

“So that was it,” she breathed. “My aunt was just a casualty. A piece you cleared off the board.”

“You don’t get to decide who rules and who doesn’t,” she snapped, voice trembling with fury now. 

His expression changed.

It was subtle at first—the corner of his mouth lifting, his brow relaxing—but there was something dangerous in that smirk, something ancient and calculating beneath the silk of it.

Liora stepped back. Instinct. Her magic coiled under her skin. The air felt thicker , suddenly. Pressed close. Too close.

“No,” he said slowly, “I don’t get to decide.”

The shadows at his back slithered outward like ink dropped into water. It was different than Azriel’s…his shadows had been gentle, like a sanctuary. Rhysand wielded the darkness like his personal attack hound. The trees around them seemed to bow inward, their creaking limbs whispering in tongues she didn’t want to understand.

“But you could, couldn’t you?” he continued softly, each word like the pluck of a wire drawn taut. “The game of lords must seem so… small, to someone who could wear a crown herself.”

Liora’s heart slammed once—twice—then began to pound like a war drum in her chest.

No.

A shiver rippled down her spine. The wind stopped. The forest held its breath.

Rhysand’s voice turned quieter then.

“Refusing all those lords… and for what?” He took a step closer. “Perhaps you expected something more?”

No—no no no—

She stumbled back. Her shoulder brushed bark, rough and cold. The tree was at her back now. She hadn’t realized she’d been retreating.

The darkness thickened, swallowing the world in grays and pitch. She could see nothing but him. Only those violet eyes. Eyes that gleamed with cruelty and hatred. The same shade of violet that had peeked through the cracks in the cellar door so many years ago.

“After all…” he purred, voice brushing against her ear like a chill, “what is a lord… when you could have a king?”

Liora hissed, spine arching, ears burning as the breath of his words touched skin that was barely healed. Her body tensed like a bowstring, every part of her screaming to move.

To run.

To fight.

To scream.

“You speak nonsense.”

Her voice came out brittle and thin, cracked at the edges. She tried—gods, she tried—to make the words strong, dismissive, but they trembled in the air between them.

Rhysand took a deliberate step backward, granting her space she no longer wanted, his eyes cold and merciless, glowing faintly beneath heavy lashes. His voice, when he spoke again, was filled with such loathing, such unbridled hatred, that Liora’s blood froze solid.

“Did you truly think,” he whispered harshly, each word dripping venom, “that I would let the mate of the King of Hybern dig her fucking claws into my brother?”

Time slowed.

The wind around them halted mid-gust, snowflakes suspended like tiny fragments of ice, caught between one breath and the next. The forest fell utterly still. Only silence stretched endlessly around them, filling the spaces her shattered breaths left behind.

The world blurred.

She heard nothing but the roaring thunder of her heartbeat—one final, violent pulse before it stopped altogether. Her chest seized, lungs collapsing, crushed beneath an unbearable, impossible weight.

He knew.

The realization cracked through her consciousness like lightning, sharp and merciless, splitting everything apart in a single, brutal moment.

Her vision dimmed at the edges, darkness creeping inward. Her fingers tingled with numbness, her body rigid as if encased in ice. Her thoughts fragmented into broken shards, spiraling endlessly:

He knows. He knows. He knows.

She opened her mouth, tried to speak—tried to breathe—but only a faint, trembling gasp escaped, useless and empty. Her knees nearly buckled beneath her. Every secret, every carefully buried horror clawed upward, forcing bile into her throat, choking her.

All those centuries—of hiding, of planning, of suffering —shattered in the blink of an eye. One sentence. One truth laid bare by the male she had hated since childhood, the male who now held the fate of her carefully crafted world in his merciless hands.

And in that silence, in the endless, deafening quiet, something within her cracked.

He knows.

Her lips moved soundlessly, horror etched plainly across her features, eyes wide and dilated as panic tore through her veins. She staggered backward, shoulder blades hitting the tree once more, her nails clawing uselessly at the rough bark behind her as if it might hold her upright.

Cold seeped into her bones, but she felt none of it. She stared blankly ahead, eyes unfocused, the world spinning wildly around her.

Everything was crumbling. Everything she had fought for, everything she had endured, built, hidden—vanished like smoke through decades.

Rhysand’s revelation echoed endlessly in her mind, relentless, unforgiving, damning her.

The silence stretched on, punctuated only by the faint, broken sound of her gasping breaths, each one tearing painfully through her chest as she desperately fought for air, fought for control.

But control was gone.

She was left with nothing—nothing but the shattered remnants of the life she’d so carefully created.

And the inescapable truth now laid bare at her feet.

He knew.

Notes:

MUHAUHAUHAUHAUHAAUH BYEEEEEEE BITCHES LET THAT SINK IN GIVE ME ALL THE REACTIONS

Chapter 67: Echoes of the Wind

Notes:

Guys def reread the Ball chapter chapters 58 and 59 there had been so much foreshadowing about the mate reveal remember what also andras had said ? "you are still you" ?

there is def more so lets play a game can you guys name and find every foreshadowing about the reveal?

can you guess who else mght know about this from those vague foreshadowings?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It is a truth universally acknowledged—though rarely spoken aloud in polite company—that every woman, sooner or later, must stand trial for her crimes. These are the crimes of ambition. Of survival. Of speaking when she was but a jewel to be adorned. Of choosing power over penance. A punishment awaits every woman when she rages instead of shedding a single tear through her delicate eyes. That, dear readers, is the truth of a woman. 

History keeps record of such women. Neatly penned in the margins of its grand narratives. Not as names, but as warnings. Harpies. Temptresses. Usurpers. Witches. Always written by the calloused hands of men, motivated by fear, and egos of the male species.

And there comes a time in every young heir’s life—be they prince or lady, bastard or rightful daughter—when the gameboard no longer allows for indecision. The pieces are set, the rules unwritten, and the question is simple: who will you become?

Will you wear the mask they gave you? Or will you forge another ? That choice, once made, cannot be undone. Not without cost. History does not remember names, it remembers titles, the stories and never the people behind the mask. Rhysand knew that as well as any heir. He was the villain, and he had chosen this mask carefully, just as Liora had chosen hers…

But society is as fickle as the hearts of humans, as volatile as the wind that changes direction when it pleases. Today’s monster is tomorrow’s martyr. Today’s scandal, next century’s myth. Today’s friend is tomorrow’s enemy.

And the woman who stands trial may yet write the ending herself— if she learns to hold the pen.

*

Rhysand’s skull struck the tree bark with a dull crack, breath hissing between his teeth as blood ran slowly from the corner of his mouth. The vines held fast; tight, unrelenting, thorned edges digging through his leathers to skin beneath. They didn’t simply restrain him. They tore at him, reckless and hungry, as if her magic wanted to punish the body as much as the man inside it.

Liora stood in front of him like a storm, a force of nature. Then again her magic had never been precise. She had not received combat training and somehow that made the damage she had done more volatile…more unpredictable. 

No trace of the courtly mask remained. No trace of the idle smiles. Only her eyes—those eyes— glinting gold in a way that swallowed the green whole. Her hair lashed across her cheek in the rising wind, and the power radiating off her was sharp, alive, furious. He could feel the storm clouds gathering above. 

His arms strained against the binding. Muscles shifted. Wings twitched.

He smiled. Not from pleasure, not from triumph. Just the hollow, bitter shape of a man who had been right.

She was the King’s mate.

And somehow, knowing it now made everything worse. In all his centuries Rhysand had never felt worse about being right. 

A thorn dug deep into his collarbone. Another curled against his jaw, slick with blood. One coiled around his neck and pressed until it broke skin.

“You made a mistake telling me this, Rhysand.”

Her voice was low. Cold in a way that made the wind seem warm by comparison. He choked, spat red to the roots of the tree, and smiled again through teeth stained crimson. Power swelled. Quiet at first, like a breath drawn in the dark. Then—

A pulse of starlight exploded from his chest. The vines hissed, shriveling where the magic touched them. Bark split behind him. He stumbled forward as the last of them snapped loose, dragging air into his lungs like he’d been underwater.

His tunic hung in ribbons. Blood trickled from his throat. Hair matted. Limbs shaking with the effort of trying to stand.  Even now, he still met her eyes.

“You can’t kill a High Lord, Liora,” he said quietly, voice rough from pressure. “Not even you.”

Rhysand didn’t pretend he understood Liora. Not entirely. No one truly did—not the court sycophants, not the scribes who had tried to chart her alliances and contradictions, not even her own family. But there were things he’d learned.

She cared about Azriel.

She would never say it aloud. Never show it in ways most would recognize. But he had seen her eyes. And what she’d done to his half-brothers… That hadn’t been politics. That had been personal.

And if she would go that far to avenge him, gods help them all if her affection twisted into something more dangerous. Or if his brother—loyal, steady, quietly self-destructive Azriel—began to feel something in return.

Rhysand couldn’t let that happen.

Not now. Not when shadows of old wars were beginning to curl through Prythian’s cracks again. Not when he could feel the pulse of their old enemies clawing toward the surface. The cult had been whispers once. Harmless stories of broken faithful clinging to the bones of the past. Now it was movement. Organization. Symbols etched into stone where no foot should’ve stepped. Tongues that should’ve stayed buried. And a name no one dared speak aloud, not even him.

A nameless priestess. A dead King with worshipers too stubborn to rot with him. And pages—pages of the Book of Breathings—gone from the vaults that had never been breached. Missing from beneath his own nose.

He needed to be sharper. Colder. Crueler…

So Rhysand made his decision the way men like him always did: alone.

If he could not keep Azriel safe by pulling him away from Liora, then he would push her away from him.

He would use her affection if he had to—manipulate it, twist it, make her distrust herself before she ever reached for his brother again. Before Azriel’s  heart spilled too far open. Before Liora inevitably did what everyone always did when they came too close to the Night Court.

She would betray them.

They  always did. Tamlin had betrayed him once when Rhysand trusted him as a friend. And he could not afford to pretend Liora would not either.

Not this time. He had a family now, and gods be damned if he ever let the same fate fall on them as his mother and sister. 

He watched the way her jaw locked into place, she had gone still. Her voice scraped through her teeth like it had to fight its way out. “I did not choose him.”

Rhysand didn’t flinch. He took a step closer, boots sinking into the fresh layer of snow, the wind biting at the edges of his coat. “You didn’t reject the bond.”

She stilled. Her fists clenched, but she didn’t speak.

He pressed on, voice rising with the wind. “Half a century, Liora. Fifty godsdamn years. Amarantha is long gone, the courts have risen, and still you haven’t rejected that cursed bond. If not to keep your options open, then what? Were you hoping the King might win? That he’d take the continent and crown you next to him?”

His words hit harder than he meant, but he didn’t take them back. He couldn’t afford to.

Snow flurried sideways between them, gusting sharp as razors. It howled through the trees behind them, low and constant, as if the forest itself were listening. The sky above had dimmed to that bruised shade of grey that came before a storm.

Liora didn’t move. Her breathing had grown shallow, controlled, and her golden eyes never left his face. But Rhysand saw it—the faint twitch of her fingers, the tension pulling across her neck. He saw the hesitation as she tried to swallow.

And he knew.

The pieces slid into place with chilling ease. Why Tamlin had been so easily trusted by the King. Why Hybern had dismissed every warning, had been blind that Lord of Spring was playing the double agent. Because the King believed he still had a hand on the board. A claim. A mate.

Liora.

Rhysand’s throat tightened. He hated being right.

The wind screamed louder now, sweeping over the clearing like a battle cry. The snow no longer fell gently; it darted through the air. Power sparked between them; crackling, unseen currents pressing at the space where their magic collided. His power pushed outward, steady and cold, and hers met it with scorching blaze, like the roots of a mountain tearing from the soil.

They circled one another, slow, measured steps carved into the snow. Neither backed down.

*

“How painful it must have been… to feel his death, ” Rhysand snarled the words slowly and deliberately. The corner of his mouth curled, but there was no warmth in it. 

Liora didn’t answer.

She hadn’t rejected the bond. Rhysand knew the weight of that kind of bond. The way it dragged your soul to its knees in the absence of the other. The pain of feeling one’s mate die…

He couldn’t imagine surviving Feyre’s death. Let alone continuing on, intact, unbroken. So was it truly impossible to believe Liora might be clinging to the thread of her own? That she’d refused every marriage arrangement, ignored every courtship, because she was waiting for the impossible?

Waiting for him.

Waiting for the King.

Rhysand’s jaw clenched. He had no proof. But he no longer had the privilege of trust. Not with a child asleep in Velaris. Not with Feyre tucked safely beneath his magic.

He had to consider every outcome. Every betrayal. Every motive. 

The page missing from the book…the revival magic…him and feyre were proof it could be done.

His gaze remained fixed on her as her eyes widened—just barely. But it was enough. That split-second crack in her expression.

“If you’re so sure,” she snarled, “why not kill me right here?”

Her voice was fierce, but he heard the strain beneath it. The shake of breath. The tightness in her throat.

Rhysand didn’t answer at first. Instead, he reached up, curled his fingers into the collar of his coat, and tore it aside. His shirt came with it, the piece of fabric ripping cleanly from his chest.

Liora froze.

There, carved into the left side of his chest, lay the mark. Black ink, faintly shimmering. A rose curled in thorns.

The mark of a bargain.

Her lips parted. “You…” Her voice cracked. “It’s a bargain tattoo .” 

He nodded once, slow and deliberate. “I told you. Tamlin got as much out of the deal as I did.”

Rhysand watched as the words took root as he watched the flicker of realization crawl across her face.

“He…” Her voice thinned. “He agreed to the bargain.”

A breath escaped his lips, visible in the cold “In exchange for handing you over to the Night Court, I kept quiet. Didn’t speak a word to the High Lords. Didn’t expose you or the truth about your mate.”

It had been a calculated risk—one Rhysand had considered from every angle. He couldn’t kill her. Not outright. Not without provoking Tamlin into an open confrontation. And war, even on a small scale, was too dangerous with so many eyes on the borders. Even if Rhysand managed to convince the others, Tamlin would never stand down. He’d burn through the continent if it meant keeping her alive.

So the marriage had been the answer. A compromise. 

Azriel being her mate was a good cover for her. Even Tamlin was able to see that. And Rhysand had kept her close. Close enough to observe. Close enough to use her for his own Court’s benefit, if it came to that.

His fingers brushed against the inside of his coat, where the amethyst bracelet lay heavy in his pocket. The weight of it reminded him what this was about.

He didn’t want to kill her. But he would.

If it meant Azriel survived. If it meant protecting his family.

Liora staggered back a step, her boots sinking into the snow. Her breath hitched. It wasn’t just the cold—he could see it. In the sharp way her throat worked. In the twitch of her hand at her side, as if she had to stop herself from falling apart.

Her gaze snapped to him,with something he hadn’t seen in her in years.

“Tamlin…” she breathed, as if trying to believe it still wasn’t true. He knew what she was thinking…Just as he knew why Tamlin had kept her away even after the war. She was one of the only remaining weaknesses he had, and Rhysand was well aware of that.

“What do you want from me?” she asked at last, voice low and scraped thin.

Her palm braced against the tree behind her, fingers curling slightly into the bark as if she needed something to hold onto. Rhysand watched the movement in silence, jaw locked so tightly his teeth ached.

This was the part he hated. The part that required wearing the mask everyone knew him to be. Become the villain …that was how he survived. How he protected what was his. He forced his voice flat. Stripped of affection. Void of any emotion.

“You’ll stay away from Azriel.”

A flicker—barely there. But he saw it. The way her composure fractured at the edges. 

With fear.

Panic flared behind her eyes, quick and quiet, and for a moment he didn’t see the courtier, or the lady, or the storm she’d become. He saw the girl in the cellar again. The little girl shaking in fear. Perhaps she had cared for him more than Rhysand calculated…

His hands curled into fists at his sides, tucked deep in his coat to hide the shake in them.

“We’re married,” she said finally, but the words came softer than they should have. “It would be impossible.”

She didn’t sound like herself. Not entirely. And that’s when it struck him—how deeply he’d misread her.

She cared. Gods, she cared more than she wanted to.

He pushed down the breath that caught in his throat, forced it past the knot sitting just behind his breastbone.

Good.

If she was shaken, she’d obey.

“The marriage still stands,” he said, voice colder now. “But keep it political. Maintain appearances. Be cold if you have to. Let him think you’ve moved on. Or that you never gave a damn to begin with.”

Her face didn’t move, but her knuckles whitened where they dug into the bark.

“Tell him you have someone else on the side. Or that he’s beneath you. Call him a monster again if you must. ” He stepped forward, not threateningly, but enough that his voice sank lower. “You’re clever, Liora. You’ll figure it out.”

He let a breath escape through his nose.

“And if you don’t… if you hesitate… I’ll make sure Azriel finds out the truth about your mate.”

“I won’t even need to tell him myself,” he added. “All it takes is a message sent through the same back channels I used to find out. A trail left for him to follow. You know how good he is at uncovering what’s meant to stay hidden.”

His eyes lingered on her face. 

It hadn’t been hard to find the loophole in the bargain. Tamlin had never been the truly cunning one among them. That had always been Rhysand. The mask, the threats, the long game no one wanted to play. He was not about to expose her if she behaved, she had been useful to his court but he needed to remind her she was not holding the strings…

*

He sighed as he moved past her, the fabric of his sleeve brushing the edge of her shoulder.

“Take your time,” he said, voice level. “I trust you’ll find your way back.”

The words hung in the cold, fading light. He didn’t wait for an answer. His steps were already carrying him forward, boots cracking lightly over the crusted snow, when her voice stopped him.

Fragile.

Not weak, he had never once thought her weak. But something in it fractured at the edges. And from her… that was rare.

“Why?” she asked. “Why not threaten Tamlin? Why let me live at all?”

The wind shifted around them. Her voice was too quiet to carry far, but it reached him all the same. “Before any of this, why make the bargain at all?”

Rhysand stood still for a long moment. Then tilted his head back and looked up at the sky. The branches above were heavy with frost, their outlines etched in sharp detail against the grey-gold clouds.

His hand rose, absently curling around the bracelet beneath his coat sleeve. Cool gems bit into his skin.

Why, indeed.

Why had he spared Tamlin? Why had he let any of this begin?

The truth sat on his tongue. 

Because I didn’t want one of the only people who knew my sister’s laugh to die.

He exhaled. “A life debt,” he said instead. “To your cousin. He saved mine… so I saved his.” Because I know damn well that bastard cares about you more than his life. Isn’t that why he kept you away while waiting for someone to come and kill him miserably in his own mansion that Solstice? 

It was the cleanest version he could offer. One she could accept without knowing the real reason.

“The debt is fulfilled.”

With that, he turned again—left her there beneath the silent trees, her shoulders trembling, breath unsteady in the cold.

His wings unfurled slowly. He didn’t winnow.

He wanted the wind. The slow rise of altitude. The ache in his muscles. The clean sharpness of the air that would sting his lungs and maybe—maybe—grant him enough clarity to walk back into Velaris and face his brother with a straight spine.

He climbed into the sky, higher and higher until the trees blurred beneath him.

Childhood , he thought, was a strange thing. Short, by immortal standards. A blink. And yet it stayed more than the centuries that followed. Some part of him still reached for it, still thought of it as home.

He faltered mid-air, wings stuttering slightly in the cross-current.

And then—he heard it.

A sound too far to be real. Too soft to be present. The wind curled under his feathers, and in it: a laugh. His sister’s.

He closed his eyes. Swallowed hard.

She’s just like us, Rhys, she had said once, leaning against the sun-drenched railing of their old balcony, voice full of amusement. She hides it better, that’s all.

He had never known what she meant. 

Another question whose answer was buried in the same grave.

And still…the wind carried the echo anyway and this time, Rhysand heard it too.

Notes:

Next chapter is Liora's perspective we will def learn more and things are getting messy with all this there is also the matter of her beast poor girl cannot catch a break and Tamlin is also def plotting behidn rhysand too. Where is he? what is he up to what did he do with the letters she sent to him? why did liora not reject the bond? How will Azriel react when he sees rhysand return without his wife? What will rhysand tell him?

Questions questions

Expect to see a certain morally grey red head to make a small apperance in the next chapter taht being said PLEASE TAKE A LOOK AT MY ORIGINAL STORY ON WATTPAD CALLED "SLEEP'S END" BY AUTHORCORNER if you guys do I might update earlier than I plan (yes I am offering a bribe sue me)

also before anyone ask while liora was not girlbossing or theratnin rhysad by draining his court? THE GIRLIE IS IN SHOCK AND SHE CARES ABOUT AZRIEL AND IS SCARED rhysand is exploiting the biggest weakness she has

Chapter Text

So guys...I have done something... DONT GET MAD I SHALL BE GIVING LOVE TO ALL MY FICS BUT DO CHEKC OUT THE NEW ONE....

ARTEMIS

"Ten years after the war, peace has settled over Velaris, but trust runs thin where the Hewn City is concerned. Artemis, a cold and young professor with a haunted past and originally from Hewn City, is chosen to lead a controversial new academic initiative aimed at bridging the divide between the two cities. Her arrival draws scrutiny not least from Azriel, the Night Court’s spymaster, assigned to watch her every move." 

 

So anyways do chekc out the other fics as well like "Stars dont listen to corpses" 

 

AND MY WATTPAD PROFILE AS I HAVE ACTUAL ORIGINAL WORKS LINKED THERE hehe 

 

apoligie if lack of chapter annoyed u guys tho dont worry Im working on the new liora chapter ....hehe 

Chapter 69: Tragedy of the Names History Forgets

Notes:

ONE OF THE L9NGEST CHAPTERS OMG I DIED WRITING THIS im crying anyways listen to forbidden fruit

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It is a truth this author sorrowfully acknowledges:

Universally, being a woman is impossible.

Not in the way men write about it—in sonnets and songs and ballads where women are always loved, never listened to. Where they are muses, not makers. Objects, not subjects. The metaphor, never the pen that shapes it.

There is no poem yet that has captured what it means to exist with your spine pulled straight by the weight of history, and your lungs trained to breathe in half-measures.

It is like standing tied to the shore by ropes no one else can see. The waves come, and you survive them—most of them. And because you are standing, because your hair isn’t matted with seaweed or your lips blue from the cold, they tell you it’s not drowning.

But you know better.

You are the one coughing saltwater behind closed doors.

So this author will leave it to our prideful heroine to describe it herself.

Because Liora… she knew.

She had always known.

People are defined by their relation to power. That was not theory to her—it was law. A law she had learned from the moment she was born.

She had seen it in the way men paused when her uncle entered a room. She had seen it in the silence that followed a command spoken in a male voice. In the way the world tilted to follow the gravity of men who had power.

But women—

Women were not granted power.

They were given relation to it. Proximity. They were only as powerful as the men beside her.

Men started wars and called it strategy. They forged swords and called it creation. They placed hammers in each other’s hands and decided the weight of iron was worth more than the work of paint or words or peace.

Liora had studied all of this.

She understood how war functioned as economy—how it fed the pockets of those already fed, how death was brokered like a business in every court, under every banner. She understood the trade routes. The steel prices. The whispers between High Lords that turned into mobilized battalions.

She was not innocent. But she had never been free.

To the Night Court, she was Tamlin’s cousin.”

To Morrigan, she was “Eris’s friend.”

To the spires of high society, she was “the Spymaster’s wife.”

And to Rhysand…

To Rhysand, she was nothing more than the mate of a cruel king.

Even now.

Even after everything.

There had never been a moment when she was just Liora.

And every time she tried to be,

she paid the price for someone else’s sin. And so even the powerful jewel could escape the truth. She would always be defined by the most powerful men in her life. And never herself.

*

Liora burst out of the carriage before it had fully stopped. Her chest heaved, breath coming fast in the cold morning air, and for the first time in years, her hair was a tangled mess, falling in uneven strands across her cheeks. She didn’t notice. Not the pins slipping loose from behind her ears, not the way her gown dragged against the frost-laced dirt.

All she saw was the manor.

And what remained of it.

The land she had grown up on—where her childhood laughter still echoed through the stone halls in memory—reeked of something foul. Not blood. Not even magic. But rot.

A silence had settled over the ground.No one waited at the steps. None of the familiar guards, none of the warm-faced cooks or stable boys. The air clung too still, and the sickness curled from the very earth itself.

Liora pressed her hands over her mouth as a gasp caught in her throat. “ Tam—”

He stood at the foot of the manor steps, wearing one of the old ceremonial golden masks. His jaw was tight beneath it, mouth drawn in a grim, unreadable line, shoulders squared as if he’d been standing there for hours waiting for her to arrive.

She ran to him. No hesitation, no propriety. Just the familiar heat of grief and desperation that cut through decades of polite distance.

Her arms wrapped around him. “Oh, Tam…”

And despite everything—the years—he held her back.

“I’m alright, Lili.” His voice was low, but thick. The sound of someone holding too much in their chest.

She pulled back, her eyes wide and wild. “I told you not to trust her. I told you—”

“I know,” he cut in, gently but firmly. His hand remained on her back. “But you can’t touch her. She holds every power of the High Lords now.”

Liora clenched her jaw. The words tasted bitter. “Amarantha will pay for this.”

She had heard the rumors. That the infamous female was to visit the Pryhtian as part of some political truce, a gesture of peace—though everyone with eyes could see the truth of it. The woman had been obsessed with Tamlin since they were children .

Even now, a chill ran up Liora’s spine at the thought of it.

Tamlin must have known something. He always did, even if he didn’t say it. He had sent her away to a safe house before Amarantha arrived. A quiet precaution, disguised as an errand.

The bond.

That dreadful connection between her and the King of Hybern. A mating bond. A cruel joke from the Cauldron itself.

He had wanted to protect her, to ensure no soldiers from Hybern reached her while Amarantha strutted around his estate like she owned it.

It had only been a few months.

Months where Liora had done everything she could to forget. To hate herself a little less. To build the strength she needed to reject the bond, to sever it clean.

And she would have.

Until the news came.

Until she heard what Amarantha had done—what curse had been placed upon the Spring Court.

And suddenly, it was too late.

“No hug for me? I’m offended, Lili.”

The voice came from behind her—teasing, warm, threaded with an old, familiar mischief that tugged at something long-buried in her chest.

Liora turned slowly, and there he was.

Lucien stood at the edge of the stone path, red hair unmistakable even under the morning light. His face was obscured by a fox-shaped mask , one of the old ceremonial ones they had once mocked as children, but his stance was unmistakable—shoulders relaxed, arms slightly open, as if he’d been waiting for her all this time.

The ache in her throat returned.

She managed a smile, small and tight at the corners, her eyes stinging with the effort to hold back what threatened to rise.

Lucien opened his arms wider, offering the embrace without expectation. “Come on, it’s been years.”

She didn’t resist.

The moment her arms slid around his chest, the familiar scent of forest and forge hit her, and for a second—just a second—she let herself lean into it. The weight of the years, the wars, the losses. The desperate effort to remain composed cracked just slightly in the curve of her spine. But she didn’t cry. Not yet.

“At least the fox mask suits you,” she murmured into his shoulder, the words hushed and uneven.

Lucien pulled back just enough to let out a soft laugh, though she could see the tension behind it, the way his smile didn’t quite reach the eyes beneath the mask. “Imagine if I’d gone with the rabbit instead.”

Her laugh broke through the lump in her throat, faint and raw. “Gods, Lucy. That would be horrid.”

But the sound died in her mouth when she heard it—soft footsteps on stone, deliberate and careful.

She turned toward the manor doors.

The world slowed, narrowed.

A figure emerged from the shadows of the archway, tall and broad-shouldered, familiar in a way that made her breath stop altogether. He moved with that same quiet grace she remembered from a lifetime ago.

The golden wolf mask obscured his face, but she would have known him anywhere.

Andras.

Her chest collapsed inward.

It had been centuries. Centuries since she last saw him. Her lips parted, but no sound came. Then—

“Hey.”

Just that.

A single word. Soft, careful. Not casual, but tender in a way that undid her completely. A sob finally tore out of her, full and unrestrained. Her knees nearly gave out under her. Lucien’s hand found her arm, steadying, but it didn’t stop her from stepping forward.

Andras stood still, letting her come to him.

It was all she needed.

No rules mattered anymore. Liora didn’t even spare a glance toward Tamlin or Lucien, didn’t care who stood witness to her breaking apart. Her feet moved on instinct alone, carrying her across the short distance until she crashed against him.

Andras didn’t flinch. Without hesitation, his strong arms enveloped her fully, gathering her to him as if he’d waited an eternity for this moment alone . His hand cradled the back of her head, his fingers sliding gently through tangled hair, holding her close enough that his heartbeat echoed through her chest. He inhaled slowly, deeply, breathing her in, memorizing her again.

It unraveled her completely.

All the control she’d desperately clung to shattered at once. Liora’s tears broke free, spilling hot and unchecked down her cheeks. Her sobs came raggedly, muffled against the steady warmth of his chest. She let herself drown in the earthy comfort of him, the familiar scent of wild trees, pine, and lingering orchids. Her body trembled violently, unable to contain the grief she’d harbored, hidden, and buried deep inside her bones for decades.

Lucien and Tamlin watched silently from a distance, their expressions shifting slowly. Realization dawned in their eyes, as both men finally understood the depth of what had always been right in front of them. Neither spoke. Neither moved. They just stood witness as Liora wept openly in Andras’s embrace.

“It’s all right,” Andras murmured softly into her hair, his voice rough and soothing at once. “I’m here now. It’s all right , Liora.”

But it wasn’t.

Liora forced herself to draw back just enough to look at him properly. Her breath caught sharply at the sight. His once-beautiful face was now obscured, cruelly hidden beneath the cold, gleaming gold of the mask, molded into the elegant, sharp lines of a wolf. Only the striking clarity of his eyes remained visible, still gentle, still achingly familiar.

Her hand shook terribly as she reached upward, her fingertips brushing against the chilled metal covering his skin. Her throat tightened painfully, another sob escaping despite herself. Andras leaned instinctively into her touch, eyes fluttering closed as if he could still feel the warmth of her palm through the unyielding gold.

“Andras,” she whispered, voice cracked and hoarse with anguish, “your face—”

His lips curved upward slightly beneath the edge of the mask—a sad echo of the easy smile she had cherished so deeply. But the mask left his expression half-hidden, erased the subtle lines at the corners of his eyes she had loved so deeply. It robbed her of him, piece by precious piece.

He gently took her trembling hand into his own, pressed a tender, lingering kiss into the softness of her palm. The warmth of his breath ghosted over her skin. “I apologize,” he murmured quietly, “I remember you were always partial to good looks.”

It was an attempt at humor, and it shattered something within her. Anger rose hotly to replace sorrow, burning her from the inside out. “ You fool ,” she choked out between sobs, halfheartedly striking his chest. Her fingers curled into fists against the rough fabric of his shirt.

“That I am, ” Andras acknowledged quietly, gently capturing her frantic hands again, steadying them within his own.

Desperation clawed at her. Liora drew on the full force of her magic, pouring every ounce of energy she had into breaking whatever bound him beneath the merciless mask. Again and again , she tried—her power surged, searching for weaknesses, pushing against the stubborn enchantment holding the gold against his skin. But nothing budged, nothing yielded. Every attempt failed utterly, a cruel mockery of her hope.

“No, no—” she pleaded, voice shattering as she fought against the helplessness rising in her chest.

Gently, Andras took hold of her wrists, his touch firm yet heartbreakingly tender, forcing her trembling fingers to cease their futile struggle. “Stop, Liora,” he said softly, voice thick with a quiet sadness. “Don’t exhaust yourself. Tamlin tried already. There is no breaking this curse.”

Liora crumbled once more, falling helplessly back into Andras’s embrace, her heart splintering slowly, silently, within the cage of her chest.

*

Though the reunion had been brief, it had been long enough for them to bring Liora up to speed. They stood gathered now in the old council room of the manor. The heavy table between them did little to lessen the weight of the conversation.

Tamlin stood with his arms crossed, jaw tight as he delivered the news. Amarantha had cast a broad curse over Prythian, draining or sealing the magic of the High Lords—but the Spring Court had not escaped with the same wound as the others. She had saved something special for them. For him .

“She wants me to make a human full of hatred fall in love with me” Tamlin said, voice like gravel, “… willingly.”

Liora’s chair scraped sharply against the stone as she stood. Her nails had begun to grow again, claws digging half-moons into her palms as she stared him down. “So she wants you to sacrifice your men to chase a delusion,” she snarled. “To find some girl beyond the wall and bring her here?”

Tamlin’s face darkened, but he did not deny it. “She’s playing with us.”

“Then we’ll play back,” Liora snapped. “We’ll find a human girl and give her what she wants. And when this is over—” Her voice cracked as her claws bit deeper into her own skin, blood welling beneath her fingers, “When this is over, I will see her body burn.”

Tamlin slammed his hand down on the table. “You will not be here,” he growled.

She stared at him, stunned.

“I’m sending you back to the safe house,” he said. “Amarantha already suspects too much. If the King of Hybern finds out your location—if either of them get their hands on you—we won’t be able to protect you. Not with the curse.”

Liora’s breath caught in her throat. The room tilted, briefly, then righted itself. 

Beside her, Andras shifted. His hand moved slowly from his side until it found hers. A simple gesture. But his fingers slid between her own, warm and steady, and that was enough to make her freeze. She looked down at their joined hands, disbelieving. His thumb stroked over her knuckles once, gently, and it was as though the storm in her chest had been silenced by a single touch.

Her breathing steadied. Her claws retracted.

Lucien had been silent until now, his posture deceptively relaxed as he leaned back in his chair. But he hadn’t taken his eyes off them—hadn’t blinked once since Andras touched her. The fox mask on his face shielded everything.

“I’ll reject the bond,” Liora said suddenly, her voice low but cutting. “I’ll do it right here, right now, if that’s what it takes to be free of this.”

A sharp intake of breath from Tamlin. Lucien’s mouth parted slightly, as if to speak, but no words came.

“You think I want it?” she hissed. “You think I wanted to be tied to that monster ike some fucking plaything of fate? I will break it. I will burn whatever thread holds us. I—”

“You won’t, ” Lucien said, quiet but firm.

The words landed like a verdict.

Liora turned slowly, her body taut with disbelief. “Excuse me?”

Lucien’s gaze flicked down to her hand—still held within Andras’s. When he spoke again, his voice lacked its usual humor.

“You will not reject the bond.”

The room fell into a heavy silence. Even the wind outside seemed to hesitate. Liora stood motionless, her fingers still held by the only male in the room who still held her without question.

Before Liora could even form a reply, metal rang out.

Andras had drawn his blade without warning, the sharp scrape of steel echoing through the room as the tip landed at Lucien’s throat. His snarl was feral in a way she had never heard before . He had always been so composed even when he was fighting. 

“What the fuck did you just say?” he growled, his voice trembling with barely contained fury.

Lucien did not flinch.

The blade pressed against the skin just beneath his jaw, but he stood his ground, eyes locked on Andras. When he spoke, his words were not for the male who held the weapon. They were for her.

“Think about it,” Lucien said, voice low, steady. “Amarantha has every High Lord pinned under her thumb. Prythian is a fractured table. This is the moment Hybern has been waiting for—when the power is weakest, the courts leaderless. And through the bond… through him … we have a direct channel into the enemy’s mind.”

Liora stared at him, jaw slack. Her pulse pounded in her ears. The air felt too thick.

Lucien continued, undeterred. “You’ve seen it too, haven’t you? Don’t lie to yourself. I know that look in your eyes. You are smart Liora, you know it too. We can stay ahead of Hybern’s strikes. We can read his thoughts, sense his movements. Until the curse breaks, we stall. We survive.

Her knees nearly gave out.

Because he was right.

She had seen it—once. Months ago, when her head had split with pain so sudden it brought her to her knees, and her vision blurred into the throne room of Hybern. She had felt her own body… but her eyes had been his. Her mouth had moved with his sneer. And she had watched as servants screamed beneath the King’s foot.

She had seen the torture. The horror was so painful that she had not been able to sleep for weeks. 

Her hands trembled. Her lungs strained for breath that wouldn’t come. 

Andras didn’t move the blade, but his voice cracked as he growled at Lucien, “You would let her suffer under that monster like a pawn, you sadistic bastard, just to stall a war?”

Tamlin finally spoke, his voice quiet. “I can’t force you, Liora. I won’t . None of us can. The decision is yours alone”

She looked at him. Her cousin. The High Lord. His face was pale, strained—guilt and duty etched across it in equal measure. He had always tried to shield her, always tried to spare her from the burdens of court, but now… now he was standing back. Because he knew.

He knew Lucien was right.

And so did she.

“You can’t be serious,” Andras said. His voice wasn’t loud now. It was wounded . Like the air had been knocked from his lungs.

Liora couldn’t answer. She couldn’t even look at him.

Andras stepped back slowly, sword falling to his side. The mask on his face did nothing to hide the betrayal in his posture. “You’re really considering it,” he said quietly. 

Lucien dropped his gaze. For all his bravado, even he had not expected Andras to break like this. None of them had. In centuries of service, of battles, of blood, Andras had never lost control.

But now his hand trembled around the hilt of his sword.

And Liora couldn’t stop shaking

Liora exhaled slowly and stepped closer, lifting a hand to Andras’s shoulder. He tensed beneath her palm for only a moment before instinct overrode anger, his body eased at her touch. His eyes found hers instantly, burning with hope. He looked desperate.

“I’ll do it,” she said without hesitation. 

His face changed. All that quiet hope turned sharp, eyes widening, jaw clenching fury. “You can’t, ” he snapped. He hurts you. The bond hurts you , or did you forget—?”

His voice broke before he could finish. The rest lodged somewhere deep in his throat, tightening around the words like a snare. He blinked rapidly, furious at himself for faltering, for feeling too much.

Her gaze remained steady as her hand lifted from his shoulder to the golden wolf mask concealing his face. With slow, deliberate fingers, she touched its cold edge. It was all she had left of him. No skin. No warmth. Just metal.

“Like you said,” she murmured. “We all have our duties.”

“No.” Andras was shaking his head now, chest rising too fast. “No—don’t you dare use those words. Don’t you twist them like that—”

“This is my court too,” she cut in, voice sharp, firm. “My home. And I will protect it.”

His breath hitched. For a moment he looked like he might argue again, but his body betrayed him, shoulders sagging as the fight drained from his limbs. He bowed his head, resting his forehead gently against hers. 

She felt his breath on her lips. Laboured. Unsteady.

He brought her hand to his face again, pressing it to the cold metal. Holding it there like it could become skin if he just willed it hard enough.

“You’re cruel,” he whispered. “To use my words against me .”

Liora closed her eyes, throat tight. But there was nothing else to say. The plan was in motion.

She would keep the bond. Use it as a spyglass into Hybern’s movements. She would find the supply routes. The weaknesses. The conversations the King thought no one heard. She would stall the war before it began, delay the strike until Amarantha’s curse could be broken.

Even if it meant waking each morning with his voice in her skull.

*

Liora was halfway through her goodbyes when she sensed him at the doorway. Andras stood silent and watchful, the setting sun filtering through the windows and casting shadows along the sharp angles of his wolf mask. He stepped forward slowly, deliberately. The fading light highlighted his powerful frame, turning him into both commanding and dangerously alluring, a hunter in quiet pursuit.

She stilled, her breath catching in her throat, her pulse quickening as he closed the distance. Without a word, he gently took her hand, lifting it to his lips in a gesture he'd performed countless times before. But this was different, this was not the respectful kiss of a guard bidding farewell to his lady. His mouth lingered, warm and deliberate, sending a shiver racing through her body. His fingers tightened gently around hers, turning her wrist to expose the vulnerable skin there. She gasped softly when his tongue traced the delicate pulse point, slow and heated, leaving a sensation of pure, aching pleasure in its wake.

"A-Andras," she stammered breathlessly, eyes wide in shock and longing.

"Shh, " he whispered, lips barely leaving her skin as he trailed a path upward along her arm, slow kisses igniting her nerves like sparks on dry kindling. Liora had known the touch of other males, had been desired before, but this—this felt utterly different, amplified by years of restraint and denial. Each caress was deliberate, agonizingly slow, as if he intended to memorize every inch of her skin.

Finally, he reached her neck and paused, his hand rising to cradle her face. In the fading light, she saw the feral intensity in his eyes, pupils blown wide, darkened by an emotion he’d always carefully hidden. He looked utterly undone, wild beneath his carefully crafted composure.

"Is this goodbye?" she managed, her voice trembling with a mix of hope and fear.

He smiled faintly, leaning down to press a gentle kiss to her forehead. "No," he murmured softly, his voice rough, almost broken. "No, it's not."

"Then what—"

Her question was cut off as his large hand covered her mouth firmly, silencing her with unexpected dominance. Her heart surged, eyes widening further as he leaned close, so close she could see every detail of the golden mask obscuring his handsome face. Andras paused only briefly, gaze locked onto hers, before he slowly pressed his lips to the back of his own hand, exactly where her lips lay hidden beneath. It was painfully intimate, the barrier of his hand heightening rather than dulling the sensation, sending a sharp pulse of yearning straight to her core.

Her breaths quickened sharply beneath his hand, her chest rising and falling rapidly. When he finally drew back, his eyes were dark, nearly consumed by the intensity of his desire. His voice was low, edged with barely restrained desperation.

"You asked why I couldn't say your name," he said roughly, the words tumbling out with raw honesty. "Why I can't bear to hear certain words from your lips—it's because I won't be able to stop. I 'd risk everything, damn every one of us. It's torture seeing you each day, morning and night, knowing I can't touch you, knowing others could when I had no right. I've dreamt of this for centuries, Liora , wanting to claim you as mine, to tear apart every male who dared lay a hand on you. Gods above, when I saw you leave Lucien’s room after Calanmai, I almost lost my mind. I nearly killed my closest friend simply because he carried your scent. Do you understand what you've done to me? You've wrecked me utterly. Every night I begged the Mother to grant you to me, to forge between us a bond so sacred even the damned nobility couldn’t object. It was the only way we could be together—but the gods were cruel."

Tears pooled hot and unbidden in her eyes, blurring her vision. Her voice cracked, filled with bitterness. "But the King of Hybern—he's a monster. If like calls to like, what does that make me—"

"Never," he cut her off fiercely, his voice hard and firm as his thumb brushed tenderly over her cheek. "Don't you ever believe that, Liora. You are nothing like him. Nothing."

His touch softened, becoming achingly gentle as he cupped her face fully, leaning closer until their foreheads touched. " After this is over, I'll ask Tamlin for your hand. I don't care about the rules or risk anymore. I thought losing having you resent me was the worst thing that could happen, but I was wrong. I'd rather have your hatred than lose you entirely."

She swallowed hard, eyes locked on his with fierce determination. "I could never hate you."

His lips quirked into a dark, possessive smile. "Then remember your words, Princess. Because even if you try, even if you someday resent me, I'm never letting you go again."

That was the last she saw of him; t he powerful silhouette, the mask obscuring the face she'd loved so deeply, his hand still lingering gently upon her skin, imprinting the memory of a touch she would never forget.

*

Liora’s screams echoed through the dim corridors of the safe house, raw and harrowing, the kind of sound that didn’t belong to a noblewoman but to a creature cornered by grief. Her cries split the heavy silence of the estate like tearing fabric, and though there were no guards stationed, no entourage flitting about, there was one figure who remained by her side— Esme.

Esme, who once had no business being near a lady of such standing. Back at the Spring Court, she’d been little more than a laundress. She was plain in speech, practical in step, just a lesser fae from the servant’s wing with no future beyond washing linens and fetching pails of water. And yet—somehow—she had ended up here, the only soul in this remote estate entrusted with the care of the jewel of the Spring Court.

It had not started with affection. Esme hadn’t cared for Liora in those early days. The Lady was sharp-tongued, demanding, with an intolerance for delay or flaw that could make grown footmen tremble. Esme had expected, the first time she’d been summoned to Liora’s chambers, that she’d be dismissed or scolded—perhaps for missing a stain, or over-starching a hem. She had entered with her chin low, eyes cast down. Instead, she found Liora sitting cross-legged on the chaise, one hand absently stroking a piece of fabric Esme had just laundered.

“You did this?” Liora had asked, turning the sleeve in her fingers.

Esme had nodded, warily.

“What did you use? The springwater? Or did you sneak in a drop of the elderflower rinse the steward keeps for the Head Tailor?”

The question was analytical. Liora’s eyes weren’t cruel that day. And that was the beginning.

Within weeks, Esme had found herself in the Lady’s dressing room nearly every evening. They spoke of fabrics, seamstress tricks, dye batches. Liora didn’t flatter her—she challenged her, pressed her, tested what she knew. It turned out the spoiled Lady had an uncanny sense for hidden skill. She had no patience for incompetence, yes—but she had respect for potential. Lady Liora by all means could sense the potential in raw and unrefined gems. 

Esme had grown into her new role slowly, uncertainly. But with time, she began to see the truth behind the perfectly polished surface. Liora held the rest of the world to high standards, yes…but she held herself to something far crueler.

Esme had watched it, quietly, from the dressing stool. The hours Liora spent before parties staring into the mirror in silence, not admiring herself, but preparing. She’d seen the way the Lady skipped meals with the excuse of tight bodices. How she laughed off the unwanted hands of leering nobles in public, only to flinch when touched behind closed doors . Esme had stood beside her as Liora negotiated, charmed, and outwitted men twice her age and four times her power, only to collapse in silence the moment she was alone.

Everyone said Lady Liora was light. Effervescent. A golden girl who smiled too brightly, cared too little, danced too often. They called her frivolous. Flighty. A harmless decoration of a woman.

Esme knew better.

The real Liora built her wealth in silence, invested coin no one knew she had, charted trade routes through forgotten mountain paths, and whispered bargains to merchants. The real Liora could calculate interest gains faster than most men could draw a sword. She had survived by pretending not to know what people said about her.

And now, in this safe house that stank of sage and winter air, the Lady who had spent her entire life performing … was screaming.

Esme didn’t ask what was wrong. She didn’t offer comforts the Lady wouldn’t want. She simply walked into the room, closed the door behind her, and sat beside the bed.

When Liora’s throat gave out and her body trembled in silence, Esme reached for the blanket and covered her without a word.

Because for all the lies others believed about her, Esme knew the truth:

Lady Liora had never once belonged to the light. She had always, always belonged to the shadows.

And even now—especially now—Esme would follow her into them.

And so now, Esme bore witness to a different kind of war.

There were no swords in this one. No banners or horns or triumphant cries echoing over a battlefield. Only the relentless, suffocating silence between screams. 

She watched her Lady convulse through another night of it, clawing at the sheets, her back bowed and trembling as her beast—her magic—howled inside her, caged and bloodied. The bond was a living wire, pulsing with cruelty. Each time that monster of a mate tugged it, it wasn’t with longing or love, but with venom. He sent images of bodies torn open and faces frozen in torment. He let her feel his hatred, his disgust, his triumph. As if the pain would break her faster. And perhaps it would have—had it not been Liora.

But even iron shatters if bent too far.

Every scream that tore from Liora’s throat was one Esme could not soothe. She could only listen. Only stand by the door and keep the basin nearby when the Lady’s body rejected food, or worse—when the seizures came.

And all of it—every wretched moment—was done by choice.

Because while the High Lords searched in vain for a way to break the curse, it was Liora who endured, silent and invisible, stringing out the days. It was her who mapped the supply trails of Hybern, who sent coded messages to the few allies who still dared to look west. If Prythian had not yet burned, it was because one woman was burning in its place.

No one knew.

No one had known that it was Liora who had sunk Hybern’s ships, calling storms so vicious the sea still hadn’t forgiven her. No one had known she had spent three days unconscious afterward, bleeding from the nose, her magic nearly burned out. They’d called her a coward. They’d whispered she’d fled the court.

And Esme—Esme had stood there while her Lady’s name was dragged through the mud, and she had not spoken. She couldn’t. That was the deal. No one could know .

But that didn’t make it easier.

Especially on days like this.

“My lady… this is dangerous. ” Her voice cracked around the word, low and trembling as she watched Liora measure the thick, viscous liquid into a glass vial.

Liora did not meet her eyes. Her fingers were steady, too steady for someone who had not slept in four days. “I have to do this, Esme.”

She looked so pale that morning. The hollows beneath her cheekbones were sunken and blue, lips chapped and peeling, wrists thin enough Esme could close a hand around them with ease. There was no beauty left in her face, not in the way the courts would praise. But Esme had never seen her look more like a queen than she did now, chin high and hands unshaking as she lifted the poison to her lips.

It had started as a desperate measure. A way to deny the King what he wanted—an offspring. A bloodline. An heir born from a bond she had never wanted. She had meant to do it once, just once, to stop the possibility. But her calculations had been off. The dosage too high, the timing too imprecise. The poison hadn’t just closed the door on fertility.

And now, if she did not take it each day, the consequences would come faster. Pain, seizures, internal decay. So she drank it. Every day. For months. Not to stop a child anymore, but to survive.

And when the King felt it—her pain, her loss—he punished her through the bond, a hundredfold.

Every day was a knife in the gut. And still she stood.

Esme stood with her. Or tried to. But nothing could prepare her for the kind of powerlessness that came with watching someone you love vanish piece by piece.

History would never speak her name. Not in the way it should. They would call her vain. Cowardly. A wasted courtier, nothing more. They would never know what she had done.

No, Esme thought bitterly, pressing a cloth to Liora’s burning forehead as she writhed on the floor—no one writes stories about women like her.

*

49 Years into the Curse

Andras had shattered another mirror.

The jagged shards littered the floor like teeth, glittering with blood and moonlight. His knuckles dripped crimson as he stood over them, chest rising and falling in shallow, shaking breaths. The pain was nothing. A minor thing. A whisper of sensation against the much louder ache that had lived in his chest for decades now.

Forty-nine godsdamned years.

He stared down at the broken reflection in the glass—fragmented, warped, a thousand slivers of a face he could barely recognize anymore. Not just from the blood and bruises, but because it had been so long since he’d truly seen it.

His hands raked through his hair again, yanking at the roots as if he could rip the frustration out with it. Somewhere in the manor, he could hear Lucien pacing, Tamlin shouting. The curse had eaten them all, unraveling thread by thread. There were no longer calm voices in Spring. Just hollow ones. Hoarse with rage, or grief, or worse—emptiness.

Take it off…take it off…take it off…

The High Lord had ordered every mirror in the estate covered before the second decade of the curse. Too many sleepless nights ended with Tamlin clawing at the cursed mask like a madman, gouging lines into his face, screaming that he couldn’t breathe.

Lucien—Lucien, who once preened in every polished surface, whose pride was stitched into every fine coat and cleaned blade—no longer looked anyone in the eye. Andras had found him, once, curled in the bath, blood swirling in the water, nails torn down to the quick after trying to peel the mask from his face in the dark.

None of them said it aloud anymore. What would be the point? But they were all haunted by the same fear. They were forgetting.

Forgetting the curve of their own cheeks. The shape of their mouths. The color of their eyes in daylight. The things that made them themselves.

The curse had not just stolen their magic.

It had taken their faces.

Andras kicked aside the shards with a grunt, wiping his bleeding knuckles on a towel as he dressed for yet another council meeting, though what council remained was thin at best. The borders were falling. The deadline loomed. And they had no girl. No hope. No gods to beg to.

The end was close enough to taste.

Andras clenched his jaw, the pain in his hands grounding him. 

He had promised her.

That was the only thing that still mattered.

He had promised Liora that he would be here. That he would endure, that she would have a place to return to. He had smiled, then, cupped her face with hands far steadier than these, and told her that no matter what happened, he would be waiting.

And now?

Now he was afraid.

Not of death. Not of what Amarantha would do to him. Not even of what Tamlin might become once the curse broke whatever soul he had left.

No—he feared what would happen to her.

Because if Amarantha won, if Hybern came in full force—if the King got what he wanted—

He didn’t know if there would be anything left of Liora to save.

Andras closed his eyes, breathing deep, fists tight at his sides as blood slowly dried on his skin. He would go to the meeting. He would pretend, one more time, that there was something left to salvage.

Because love, even broken and masked and starving, still knew how to bare its fangs.

He made his way to the war room, the dull thud of his boots echoing through the barren halls. The walls smelled of mildew and ash, and the air carried that heavy stillness.

Lucien and Tamlin were already seated when he arrived, hunched over the long table. The room was dim, the candles barely holding their flame. Shadows stretched across the corners, swallowing parts of their faces, as if the darkness had finally claimed what little hope remained between them.

Lucien broke the silence first.

“What’s the plan?” His voice was hoarse, almost sarcastic, but there was no bite left in it.

Tamlin didn’t answer. He simply closed his eyes, shoulders sagging, exhaustion etched into every line of his body.

“There is no plan,” he said finally.

Lucien straightened. “You’re giving up? Tamlin—”

“I lost almost all my men, Lucien!” Tamlin slammed his palms onto the table. The wood creaked beneath the weight of it. “Our soldiers. Our friends. For nothing. There’s nothing more to be done!”

The room rang with silence after that. Andras stared at them both. Lucien’s frustration, Tamlin’s despair, neither of them would say it, but they had already accepted it. The end.

He couldn’t.

Andras drew a breath, steadying the ache in his chest. I’m sorry, Liora, he thought. I wish I could keep my promise.

“Send me,” he said, voice quiet but firm.

The words stopped everything.

Tamlin and Lucien both turned to him—shock plain on their faces—but Andras didn’t flinch.

“No,” Tamlin said at once, jaw clenched.

“Send me,” Andras repeated. “You know I can get it done.”

Lucien let out a growl, half rising from his chair. “You self-sacrificing bastard. Are you insane? You’d die.”

Andras didn’t rise to it. His hands stayed at his sides, his tone measured. “And the curse would be broken.”

Tamlin stared at him like he didn’t recognize him.

“You would really give your life like that?” he asked. There was no anger this time—only a low, guttural grief. “Just like that?”

Lucien surged forward, grabbing Andras by the collar and slamming him against the stone wall, shadows twisting with his fury. But Andras barely reacted. He let Lucien’s strength shake him, let the pain bloom across his back like punishment.

When he finally let go, Andras shoved him back gently.

“I’m disposable,” he said. “I’m a sentry. That’s all I ever was. You and Tamlin—you’re sons of High Lords. You’re powerful. You’ll be needed if Hybern marches.”

His voice was even. His reasoning unarguable. And yet it left something hollow in the air, a ringing silence that seemed to echo off the walls.

Lucien’s mouth twisted. “And what of Liora?”

The room stilled.

Andras didn’t answer right away. His throat worked once. Twice. Then he shut his eyes, a tremble barely concealed in the rigid set of his jaw.

“What do you think will happen when she finds out you’re gone?” Lucien pressed. “Do you even think of her at all?”

All I think is her! Andras roared.

The force of it cracked the air.

His mask slipped—just for a moment—and they saw the truth underneath. The desperation. The fear. The fury. The ache.

His voice broke as he spoke again, softer now.

“If the curse isn’t broken… if the King takes he r… it will be a fate worse than death. You know what he wants. Everything I do— everything —is for her, Lucien. You may not understand it, but I’d burn this court to the ground if it meant she’d live one more day free.”

He turned to Tamlin, his breathing uneven.

“Do it. Shift me. Let me go. If you don’t, I’ll leave anyway. You may be High Lord, but even you won’t stop me.”

Andras didn’t wait for an answer.

He left the room in silence, the tension behind him thick and suffocating. And that night, the three of them—Tamlin, Lucien, and Andras— sat together for the last time. No arguments. No laughter. One final night before the halls of Spring grew one voice quieter.

And come morning… only two remained.

*

Lucien hadn’t said anything the first time he’d stepped foot in Velaris. He hadn’t spoken as he’d walked those pristine streets, the scent of citrus and lavender in the air, or when he’d passed the art galleries and cafés filled with fae smiling like there had never been war. Not even when he’d heard something he hadn’t heard in decades—laughter. Children’s laughter.

It had stopped him in his tracks.

For a moment, he’d simply stood there on the cobbled street, blinking toward the riverbanks where toddlers played beneath the soft supervision of their parents. Their small hands were coated in river mud and chalk dust, their cheeks full and warm in the sunlight. He remembered thinking— Mother above, they’re alive. They’re laughing.

That night, alone in the guest quarters Rhysand had assigned him, Lucien had sat on the edge of the too-soft bed, staring at the untouched glass of wine on his table. And then he’d wept.

Because it had hit him, bone-deep and cruel.

The only reason those children had laughter was because they had been hidden . Tucked behind an illusion. Behind a wall. Shielded while the rest of the world had suffered.

There had been no laughter in Spring.

None in Winter, or Summer.

Their children were buried in shallow graves, if they’d been buried at all.

Perhaps that was why he never stayed in Velaris too long, despite Feyre’s insistence. Despite her patient attempts to make him feel like he belonged. He couldn’t. Not when the streets felt like a lie. Not when the walls felt built not just of magic, but of willful silence.

Because they had known.

The powerful, the Inner Circle, the dreamers— they had known .

They had watched. Watched as soldiers were slaughtered, as innocents were dragged Under the Mountain, as Andras—sweet, loyal, foolish Andras—had died for a chance, a slim, flickering hope. Had died for love.

And no one knew.

No one in Velaris spoke his name. No monument bore his face. No tales told of the sentry who had walked willingly to his death, who had whispered one last goodbye to the woman he loved.

No. They remembered the human girl who killed him.

The girl who ended him with a single arrow, and became the hero of the story.

Lucien curled his fingers into fists as he stared out the window, moonlight spilling over the rooftops. He didn’t blame her. Not entirely. But the ache never left.

Because history had forgotten him.

And sometimes—when the streets of Velaris grew too quiet, and the scent of chalk dust filled the air again—Lucien thought that was the cruellest thing of all. That Andras had died for a dream, and the dream had been realised… just without him.

*

Andras saw her.

The human girl.

Not a hunter —no, her stance was too rigid, her fingers twitching against the bowstring like she still feared it would snap back and bite her. But her eyes… those, those held no fear.

They held hatred.

Andras didn’t move. Didn’t run. Even when her fingers dipped to her quiver and drew the ash arrow, even when she nocked it with slow precision—he knew.

She knew.

The way her hands trembled for only a heartbeat before steadying told him everything. She had realized what he was. A fae. Not a mere beast. She had seen the truth in his eyes, and she had chosen. And maybe that was the cruelest part of it all— that even knowing, she still let the arrow fly.

He didn’t resist.

The pain was immediate. White-hot. Splitting through fur and flesh and the thin ribbon of breath he had been holding. His body gave out before he could fall with grace, his limbs buckling into the snow with a dull thud that barely echoed in the silent forest.

Andras couldn’t scream. Not like this. But in his mind, in the silence of his bones, he cried out.

His blood steamed against the snow.

His vision blurred.

Golden strands of hair—the way they used to slip through his fingers like morning light.

A laugh he hadn’t heard in fifty years.

A voice whispering, “We could run, you know. Just us. Leave it all.”

He should have said yes.

He should have run.

The snow beneath him turned red, then black. And still, the girl stood there, bow in hand, waiting to see if he would rise again. She would not know. Not then. That he had been watching her for days. That he’d left signs on purpose, let her track him, had made it easy. Because this was what Tamlin needed.

This is what Liora needed…

Andras didn’t have a grave.

The humans came later. They flayed the skin from his bones , peeled it back like a pelt to be cured, eyes gleaming with the thrill of the kill, never once wondering who he had been. His face—his true face—was gone by then. They would never know it. They didn’t care.

They burned the rest.

And when the wind carried the ashes away, no one wept. No one marked the spot. No one carved a stone.

But that was the point, wasn’t it?

His story ended there, in the bitter snow, in a nameless forest .

And hers began.

Notes:

daily reminder last time she saw andras was with a mask anyways SORRY AZRIEL BUT THIS MAN IS YEARNING

Next chapter will be present time and angst will arrive MUHAUHAUAHUAH

Chapter 70: Heart of Stone

Notes:

Btw please check out my other fic Artemis !!! its def a lot less high stakes and more cozy fic i have written as a nice pallette cleanser if you need healing from the trauma hahaha i woudl love to see the comments its azriel fic as well just treta it like a completely different story i hate to compare my babies

THAT BEING SAID BETTER COMMENT GUYS OR I WILL MAKE YOU SIFFER AND WAIT MUAHUAHAUHUAHAUH

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The forest held its breath.

A scream tore through the trees, high and raw. Grief, rage, fury all twisted into sound. A cry so guttural it peeled the bark from nearby trunks, sending crows shrieking into the grey sky above. Liora’s hands dug into the frozen soil as she screamed again, her voice cracking around the edges like something splintered beneath the weight of what she carried.

Her claws had long since emerged, sharp and shaking, splintering the bark as she raked at a tree— again and again. Slashes opened in the trunk, sap bleeding in thin rivulets, her knuckles torn, blood slicking her hands and painting the wood. The fury that coursed through her didn’t calm—it only built, hotter with every breath that didn’t soothe, every scream that didn’t silence the echo in her mind.

He knew. He knew.

Her chest rose and fell in ragged, stuttering heaves. Her ribs strained, air slicing in through clenched teeth but never reaching her lungs. She was drowning. On dry land, with no water in sight, she was drowning. Her heart thundered, a drumbeat of betrayal against the cage of her ribs. Her beast howled with the wind, clawing for release, and the ground beneath her trembled as if even the land could not bear her torment.

She slammed her back into another tree, the bark biting into her spine. She didn’t care. The pain was sharp and real. She needed that. Needed the pain . Needed something she could feel . Her fangs had grown, cutting into her lower lip with every rasping breath, and she bit down—hard—on her own arm, the copper taste flooding her mouth. Blood dripped onto the snow in perfect, sharp beads, steam curling from the crimson as it met ice.

Still not enough.

Liora growled, a broken, snarling sound that echoed through the trees. She gripped her thigh hard enough to bruise, her nails piercing skin. She couldn’t let it out. She couldn’t shift. Her beast was too close, too furious—it would tear everything apart if she gave it an inch. The skin on her shoulder blades forced to be torn open … to let free. 

So she punished herself instead.

Another hour passed—maybe more. Her limbs trembled with exhaustion. Her voice had gone hoarse, her throat raw from screaming. Her hair hung in damp strands across her face, clinging to sweat-slick skin. Her gown was torn, muddied, bloodstained, hanging off one shoulder like a carcass.

She collapsed.

Her legs folded beneath her without grace or warning, and she hit the earth hard, hands splayed in the cold mud, knees biting into the snow. Her breath came in short, choked sobs now. Staggered. Like the breath had been beaten out of her. Her body curled in on itself, shoulders trembling as she pressed her forehead to the dirt.

She threw up until there was nothing left.

Her palms dug into the frozen soil, nails carving trenches in the dirt as if the earth itself might offer some kind of absolution. But there was none. Only the cold. Only the unbearable weight of what she had always known—and what Rhysand now knew too.

And he would tell Azriel.

The thought hit harder than any blow. Her entire body jerked as if struck, her breath catching on a sob that tore up her lungs. The sound that left her was animal, a guttural whimper. Her heart thrashed against her ribs, beating so wildly it felt as if it were trying to escape her chest, as if even it couldn’t bear to stay inside her.

He would know. Azriel would know.

The truth. Her truth. The one she had buried so carefully beneath years of pretending. Of serving. Of smiling and never once letting the beast within show its face. But Rhysand had uncovered it. And gods, of all the males in the world—why did it have to be him ?

Her forehead hit the dirt. She didn’t even care how cold it was. The ground bit into her skin, the mud caking her hands, her cheeks, soaking through the thin fabric of her dress. But it was still not enough to drown the filth that bloomed inside her.

Monster.

The word looped in her skull like a curse. 

She’d tried. Tried to do good. To protect. To use what magic she had for something—anything—other than destruction. But the blood always called. The same way his had. Like to like. That was the rule.

She heaved another dry sob, her stomach clenching uselessly. Her body wanted to purge, but there was nothing left. Nothing but guilt and fear and the looming certainty of what came next.

Would he hate her?

Azriel. Gods.

Would he look at her the way the others had? Would he turn his back? Raise his blades? No—he wouldn’t need steel. Just his silence. His eyes going cold. That would be enough . Enough to kill her. Slowly. Permanently.

Would he kill her?

She pressed her forehead harder into the ground. She almost wished he would. At least that would be simple. Clean. Honest.

She had survived war. Survived politics. Survived a mate who used their bond to break her down piece by piece. But Azriel…Azriel believing she was like him—

That would destroy what little remained.

She sobbed into the dirt again. And again. Until the sun dipped low and the forest cast its shadows long. Until her voice was hoarse and her body curled in on itself like a child.

Alone.

Gods.

She had seen what Azriel was capable of. The way his face went still—utterly calm—as he tore through enemies like they were paper. 

A chill shivered down her spine at the memory.

If that power ever turned on her

Would he understand? If she explained why she hadn’t rejected the bond, why she had let that monster keep her soul tethered to his—would it matter? Even if he didn’t hate her outright… would he pity her? Would he tolerate her presence out of guilt, knowing she could never be his mate? Would he still look at her playfully and call her a spoiler brat all the while his hands wrapping around her? Would his eyes still smile when she played with his shadows? 

She blinked back a fresh wave of tears, acid clawing its way up her throat. Her stomach lurched. Gods, no. She couldn’t bear it—those hazel eyes going cold. That subtle way his posture shifted when he was closing a door he wouldn’t reopen. He wouldn’t need to say a word.

And she would know.

Azriel had never hidden what the mating bond meant to him . She had seen it—in the way he looked at others. How he stayed silent in the face of another male’s joy. How he turned his shadows away like they might betray his heart before he could control it.

And that…How would he react knowing Liora could never give him what he always desired, no mate bonds no children nothing…Nothing but a monster…

She let out a broken, hollow laugh, chest heaving. The sound barely made it past her chapped lips—somewhere between a sob and a curse. She dragged her fingers across her face, wiping snot and tears with a graceless hand, staring at nothing.

Since when did I care?

Since when had he slipped beneath her armor so deeply that the mere thought of losing him left her in ruin?

A memory surfaced—her cousin’s voice, younger, smug, echoing in the gardens of Spring.

“Stone of heart, Liora. That’s the pact. That’s how we survive. No love. No longing. No weakness.”

And she had laughed, echoed it back like a promise.

Stone of heart. Stone of heart.

Because emotions could be used against you. Emotions got you killed. Tamlin had proven that. He had given away his heart to a mortal girl, and in return watched his court fall apart, piece by piece. That had been the cost of softness. Of hope. They had no one in this world but each other…because no one wanted a beast when they could not use its claws to kill…

Liora pressed her fists into her eyes.

Gather yourself.

You are not some fragile dreamer with her head in the clouds. You are the jewel. Untouchable. Immaculate. Raised to wear a crown . Raised to outlast monsters, not be broken by them.

You are unbreakable.

So then why… why did she feel like she was already in pieces?

Liora drew a sharp, rasping breath through clenched teeth, forcing the beast within her back down into its cage.

It clawed at her ribs, furious, wild—but she couldn’t afford to lose control now. Every bone in her body ached, the pressure behind her eyes near blinding. Her magic frayed at the edges, desperate to lash out. But she couldn’t . Not yet. Not until she understood the full weight of the trap she was standing in.

Rhysand knew.

Of course he knew.

He had said something—so casually, in that infuriating way he had—about communication channels. Left cracked open just wide enough that someone, something, could stumble into them. 

Step one: Shut it down. Close the door. Burn the bridge. Bury the body.

She bit the inside of her cheek, tasting blood. At least he wouldn’t kill her. Not directly. Not with that bargain still standing between him and Tamlin. If he touched her, she could retaliate. She still had her claws buried deep in the Night Court—proof, leverage, secrets. Weapons of a different kind.

But it all circled back to one truth.

Rhysand believed she cared for Azriel.

That was the thread he hadn’t pulled yet.

She gritted her teeth so hard her jaw ached.

Fine. Let him think that. Let him believe she was weak for the spymaster. That it stayed his hand. She would use whatever tools she had left. But she could not afford the indulgence of softness anymore.

Heart of stone.

She whispered it like a prayer, like a curse. Her fingers curled at her sides, nails biting into her palms.

Heart of stone.

She straightened, composed, steps crisp now as she moved across the room. With a breath and a snap of her wrist, her magic flooded out in shimmering tendrils—dawnlight braided with golden heat—coalescing into a tiny hummingbird, wings quivering with restrained tension. She whispered to it, then released it through the window with a flick of her fingers.

And waited.

Two minutes.

Three.

Then a blaze of heat erupted across the room in response. A swirling inferno of orange and gold cracked into existence before her, scorching the space just above the floor. The fire coiled inward, tightening until the center began to twist and form—

A shape. A figure.

And then a face emerged from the flames.

Amber eyes. That sly, cutting smile. The flames behind him licking like a crown.

Eris.

He arched a brow at her, languid as always.

Liora narrowed her eyes, lips set in a grim line. Across the flickering fire projection, Eris’s expression shifted from annoyance to concern.

“What is it?” he asked, voice sharper now. “I got your familiar—you wouldn’t send it unless it was urgent.”

She clenched her fists until her knuckles turned white.

“Rhysand knows.”

The flames flickering around Eris faltered for a beat. “Knows what? What do you mean—”

“He knows , Eris. He knows.”

A low, vicious curse spilled from him as he raked a hand through his fire-lit hair. “How the fuck—?”

“He said there were communication channels,” she snapped. “Residual, latent ones.I need you to burn every one of them. Do you understand me? Every single one. Every person who has any connection to it, I want them gone, not even their corpse remains…

Eris’s gaze hardened. He gave a sharp nod, already calculating. “It’ll take time.”

“I don’t care how long it takes. No one else can know. I have my gems scattered across Prythian—I’ll monitor whispers myself. But you make sure the doors stay shut. Barred. Buried.”

Before he could vanish, his gaze drifted to the blood seeping down her left arm, the one she had bitten down with her fangs. His expression changed—something unreadable flickering across it. Instinctively, Liora shifted her other hand to cover the wound.

“When did you last shift?”

His voice was low, serious in a way Liora rarely heard from him.

She looked away. “Before the wedding.”

Eris’s eyes widened. “That was almost a year ago . Fuck, Liora—you can’t —”

He swallowed the rest of the sentence, jaw tense.

“You can use the Autumn woods,” he said finally. “It won’t be as safe as Spring, but if it comes to that—my mother can glamour you.”

Liora gave him a tired, crooked smile. “I doubt even your mother can hide an unbound beast.”

He was quiet for a moment.

“You’d be surprised,” Eris muttered, “what she’s capable of hiding.”

Liora didn’t argue this time. She only nodded. “If it comes to that, I’ll keep it in mind. Thank you, Eris.”

He smirked, tilting his head just enough for the fire to gleam along his cheekbones.

“Hey, can’t have anyone damaging my investment now, can I?”

Liora let out a small scoff, an almost-laugh. Eris Vanserra never changed. And Gods help her, she wouldn’t have him any other way.

*

That evening, Azriel stood near the arch of the grand hall, his back resting against one of the obsidian pillars as he waited. The light filtering through the high windows was dimming slowly into gold, then amber, and the air smelled faintly of rain—though none had fallen. It had been hours since Rhysand and Liora were due to return.

He hadn’t spoken much to Elain throughout the day, keeping a quiet, careful distance—respectful, deliberate. Just enough to keep her shadows calm. He wore Liora’s scent plainly, her handkerchief folded in the inner pocket of his tunic, her signature scent clinging to his leathers. The little beast had made her preferences known early on—she hated smelling another female on him– even though she didn’t say it out loud. And though she’d never said it in so many words, Azriel had learned her moods better than his own heartbeat.

She would narrow her eyes when she passed him, lips pursed, nostrils flaring ever so slightly. Like a kitten—irritated, possessive, adorable in her silent irritation. He found himself smiling at the memory without meaning to. Gods, he had missed her.

He turned to ask Cassian if he’d heard from Rhys, but the words never left his mouth.

The male landed hard in the center of the chamber, siphons dull, wings tensed unnaturally at his sides. Azriel’s smile vanished. Rhysand was alone.

And disheveled.

His hair was slightly tousled, several threads of his formal tunic torn—minor, but too noticeable for a simple visit. The scent of tension clung to him, bitter and sharp.

Azriel’s heart kicked once—hard—then stilled. His shadows pulsed sharply, crawling along the walls, sensing something they didn’t like.

He stepped forward, voice low and rough as gravel. “ Where is she?”

Rhysand’s violet gaze found his. Just for a moment.

A blink. A flicker.

Azriel saw it—the hesitation.

He swallowed.

And then… looked away.

Azriel froze, dread crawling slowly up the back of his neck. Something wasn’t right.

“She’s fine,” Rhysand said, too evenly. “I assure you.”

Assure. That was the wrong word. Rhys knew better than to lie outright.

“She wanted to handle a few personal matters before meeting here.”

Azriel’s jaw locked, his hands curling into fists at his sides.

“What personal matters?”

Rhysand walked past him without turning. “Ask her,” he said. “She seemed quite insistent.”

Azriel didn’t follow. He didn’t speak. He only stood there, in the dimming light of the grand hall, breathing hard.

His wings tucked tighter against his spine as something sour rolled in his stomach. The shadows in the corners of the room were still now, watchful, waiting. The quiet of the hall felt heavier than usual. Even Cassian hadn’t spoken.

Azriel stared at the doors. Minutes passed. Then more.

If she hadn’t arrived by the time the sun dipped below the mountains, he knew what he was going to do.

He would torch Windhaven.

Burn through every house, every cavern, every smug male who thought they could hide her.

Because if Liora was missing—if she was hurting —no force in this realm would keep him from finding her.

*

When Liora stepped through the threshold of the house, the sun had nearly vanished behind the mountains. A final sliver of gold clung to the windowpanes, casting her silhouette in sharp lines that did not betray the fracture within. Her hair was immaculate again, braided precisely along her crown. The shallow wound on her arm had vanished beneath the healing warmth of her own magic, and that familiar smile—sharp, unreadable, practiced to the point of cruelty—rested on her lips like a mask. She had done what she must. Stone of heart, she reminded herself. Wear your mask, play your part…

But her breath caught the moment her eyes landed on him.

Azriel was seated in the hall, elbows on his knees, foot tapping restlessly against the stone floor. His shadows crawled like wolves around him—anxious, unsettled. His head snapped up the instant she entered, and darkness swept across his features as he rose in a single, fluid movement.

“Where were you,” he said.

His voice wasn’t sharp. It was low, trembling at the edges—not with anger, but with concern so palpable it lanced through her chest like a blade. She could hear it—the hours of waiting thick in his throat, the way he searched her face for answers before she’d even spoken.

Don’t make it harder, she begged silently. Please, don’t make it harder.

Her gaze slipped past him for a second. Rhysand stood against the far wall, arms crossed, his expression unreadable save for the gleam in his violet eyes—cold, decisive. She didn’t need to hear his voice to understand the command. Choose your words carefully.

“Liora, look at me ” Azriel said again, and this time her name was softer. Urgent.

Her head turned sharply, snapping her attention back to him. His hazel eyes bore into her, confusion tightening his brow. “Where were you?” he asked again. He took a step closer.

And she—she took one back.

The hurt was immediate. It flashed through him so clearly she nearly recoiled. His eyes widened, just slightly, his foot pausing mid-stride as though she had physically struck him. Little thorn, he said slowly, so tenderly… a beat of breath filled with dread, don’t call me that please don't make it harder

“is everything—”

“I was meeting with someone,” she interrupted, the words slipping out too quickly. Her lips curved into that same practiced smile, the one she had worn since childhood, t he perfect mask of the jewel she never thought she needed to wear around him again...

Gods, it hurt.

It hurts, it hurts, it hurts…

She saw his shadows reach for her —a familiar ritual, something gentle, something only for her. She would’ve once laughed, flicked one with her fingers, twirled it around her wrist like a bracelet. But now she let the cold shimmer of her Dawn Court magic linger across her skin— just enough to repel them. Just enough to make them pause.

Azriel stilled entirely.

His eyes darkened, brows pulling low as the rejection sank in. “ Who were you seeing?” His voice had dropped to a quiet, deadly register—measured, steady, but unmistakably darker. 

She swallowed once, steeling herself for what came next. And then she answered.

With the lie he was meant to believe.

The lie she had to make him believe.

Liora stood perfectly still, her heart hammering painfully against her ribs. Her magic pulsed softly over her skin, warding away the shadows that curled toward her—shadows she would have once greeted with a giggle. Yet she forced herself to keep that careful, distant smile in place, using her light magic just enough to distance his shadows… even as the ache deepened in her chest.

Azriel stared at her, shadows darkening his face into severe lines. His voice lowered, controlled yet edged with something sharp and raw. “ Who were you seeing, Liora?” he repeated, dropping the familiar petname completely. 

She wanted to falter beneath his gaze, beneath the heavy, unspoken hurt he wasn’t hiding. But Rhysand was behind him, violet eyes glittering with a silent threat. A reminder. A warning. Her heart clenched, her throat tight. Stone of heart, she reminded herself bitterly.

“I was with Eris,” she said finally, the name sliding from her tongue too smoothly, too casually.

Azriel’s eyes flared wide, a dangerous flash beneath his dark brows. His shoulders stiffened, the muscles in his jaw flickering as he swallowed the words he clearly wanted to unleash. “Eris.” He repeated the name slowly, like a curse. His voice roughened, quiet yet resonant with barely restrained fury. “You disappeared without warning—to meet Eris?”

Rhysand didn’t move, didn’t say a word, yet his silence felt deafening. Liora forced a careless shrug, a gentle, cruel twist of her mouth that felt utterly foreign. “Yes. There were some…matters we needed to discuss privately.” a perfect blend of truth and lie, even if he used his daggers he would know it was the truth…Though she implied just enough it was something more than a friendly visit to throw him off…

“Matters,” Azriel echoed again, almost numbly. His shadows gathered around him now, thickening like storm clouds. “And you couldn’t tell me this?”

She didn’t miss the faint plea beneath the accusation. Her chest tightened further, each breath harder than the last. You have to do this, she reminded herself again, forcing her voice to remain steady. “I didn’t realize I had to report my every move to my husband.”

Azriel flinched visibly, the first real crack in his composure. His wings twitched slightly, a gesture of shock he rarely allowed himself. “Report?” he repeated softly, almost incredulously. “That’s not—this isn’t about reporting, Liora. You left me waiting, wondering if you were—if something had happened. You knew how I’d worry, especially after last time. You know it little thorn, you know I worry so why…”

Don't call me that, don’t look at me like that, don't worry for me, don't hurt for me…hate me, despise me, do not let me hurt you please…

She clenched her jaw, fighting the tears that burned the edges of her eyes. The practiced smile faltered only a fraction before she steadied herself. “Gods never assumed I had to explain everything just to see my old friend. Then again I have seen Illirian males in Windhaven, I guess it is true they are rather controlling.”

Azriel went utterly still. Hurt—clear, deep, painful hurt—flickered across his features, t hose hazel eyes like the first lights of the dawn were dimmed now... He opened his mouth, closed it, and when he spoke again, his voice was a whisper. “I never meant– You know I didn’t, I am not like that—”

She lifted her chin, forcing cold steel into her spine. She had to end this now, had to drive him away before it was too late. Before he learned the truth and despised her completely. Better his anger than his heartbreak. “Then perhaps you shouldn’t act like it.”

The shadows around him withdrew abruptly, pulled sharply back as if wounded by her words. Azriel said nothing more, his eyes holding hers, waiting, searching—for what, she couldn’t guess. 

He clenched his fists so hard the tendons along his arms strained. His wings—those beautiful, powerful wings— dropped just slightly, the tips folding in toward the floor. Just… deflated.

It was the smallest shift. But it gutted her.

Liora nearly crumbled right there. Gods, she wanted to take it back. All of it. She wanted to run to him, pull him down onto the nearest couch, bury her fingers in his hair, and whisper every lie into dust. I didn’t mean it. I didn’t mean any of it. Please don’t look at me like that.

But she didn’t move. Didn’t blink.

“Never mind,” he said instead, his words slashing her heart on the way out. “We can talk about it over dinner. At home.”

She wanted to cut her own throat open for saying what she was about to say...

But she kept going. Because that was safer. Because if he hated her again, if he stopped looking at her like she meant something—anything—then he wouldn’t dig deeper. He wouldn’t learn the truth. Wouldn’t learn what she really was. And if the cost of that ignorance was his anger, his contempt… fine.

She’d pay it.

She had to. Because it was better than him knowing who she truly was.

Better he hated her again.

Let him hate her for being a spoiled, prejudiced, haughty noble. Let him sneer, let him distance himself. That was safer than the truth.

So she kept going, each word scraping against the inside of her ribcage, clashing hard against the screaming of her own heart.

“Dinner?” she said, her tone light, a little too fast. “Why would we go now—when we could eat here instead?”

She was stalling. Gods, she knew it. It was easier to be here, with an audience. Easier than going home with him...alone. Easier to resist burying her face into his neck, calming herself with his warmth. 

Easier than sitting across from him in silence while he looked at her like she was still his.

Because she wasn’t. Not really. She never had been anyways…And he would never be hers. Because there were many things a lady wanted, and many more she got…but this was not one of them. He was not one of them.

Azriel didn’t answer at first. When he finally did, his voice wasn’t steady anymore—it was barely a whisper. “I thought you liked my food better,” he said. “You just came back from a journey. I could make something for us, easier on your stomach—”

She cut him off with a wave of her hand, too sharp. Too cruel. “I think I’ve changed my mind,” she said airily. “After all, a lady is allowed to change her tastes, is she not?”

She made her voice mocking on purpose. Let the edge of her Dawn Court accent slip in—pristine, haughty, venom-tipped. Her eyes raked over him once—slow and cold. Just enough to be felt.

She could taste the bile rising up her throat.

Let him hear what she meant. Let him misunderstand it the way she needed him to. Let him believe she was every spoiled, prejudiced thing he’d once suspected of her. Better that than the truth.

He understood. The double meaning behind her words…she had arranged every sentence carefully..first bringing up an implied secret meeting with Eris then saying her tastes had changed… After all she was just a spoiled frivolous lady…

She saw it the moment the realization struck him. His wings dropped fully now, no strength left in them to hold themselves aloft. His shadows, usually twitching and restless around him, went still. Every last one. Like they couldn’t bear to move without her hand there to toy with them.

And his eyes—those hazel eyes she had once told herself she could resist—widened with such raw, visible pain that it knocked the air from her lungs.

There it was.

The ending.

The moment he looked at her and saw a stranger.

And she had no one to blame but herself.

Because a lady had many things…she wanted ballrooms, expensive jewels and security. But love was not one of those things. It never had been.

Notes:

remember the prologue guys ? yeah i knew this would happen all the way back then MUHAUAHUAHUAHUAHUHUHU LET THE ANGST BEGAN!!!!! Also liora is so cunning she knew azriel hated to be compared to a illirian brute and she used the 'controlling illirian' stereotype just to hurt him .(if you rememebr that chapter when he was upset cus he thought she thought he would hit her.)

Also rememebr her menu comment about having an illirian you can guess how azriel will feel about her 'tastes' just changing just like that

Chapter 71: Bound to Your Hazel Eyes

Summary:

GUYS PLEASE I HAVE A ORIGINAL ENEMIES TO LOEVRS FANATSY ON WATTPAD CALLED 'Sleep's End' by Authorcorner prettyyy pleasee do check out and if u like this fic maybe support that one too? its free anyways i just am so exicted about that one and would lvoe to see you guys thoughts as this azriel fic started as a practice for that book
PRRREETTYY PLEASE IF YOU LOVE ME

(Dont forget i have the power to make this couple happy or miserable MUAHUAHUAHAUH) im kidding i woudlnt blackmail you guys...woudl i?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

‘Blue as the wings of a heron in the night

Bright as the light setting fire to the north

Rising beyond the morn, laying shadows on the floor

Long is the day when the moon obscures the sun…’

The words never passed her lips. Only the melody carried on, echoing down the empty halls of the Moonstone Palace as Liora’s fingers drew sound from the harp. She didn’t sing. She didn’t need to. The song lived in her hands now.

The harp looked delicate—graceful, even. Everyone said so. People gasped on awe when she played it. But they didn’t know. Not about the posture that fractured spines over time, or the thinned metal strings that could slice through skin when tension ran high. Not about the hours it took to train fingers not to bleed when she played for too long. The harp was heavy. Demanding. And it punished mistakes.

But Liora had been taught to make pain look beautiful. Her playing was flawless not because it came easily, but because she had been punished into perfection. As with everything else.

So she sat by the window—back straight, wrists steady, spine aching—and played a song no one would be hearing.

She was taught to make grieving and mourning look like a beautiful tragedy. A single tear was allowed—graceful, quiet—as it slid down her cheek. No one wanted to see a bellowing lady, not even for death. She was taught to hide it, to smile through the pain that lodged itself in her chest when a mere sentry lost his life. After all, he was just another guard. Why would a lady be seen mourning?

She thought she knew heartbreak. She thought she knew how to conceal it.

She had lost her best friend. Her parents. Her aunt. She had lost her first love. Liora thought she understood pain.

She had felt her mate die when the bond was still fresh.

It had been unbearable, to feel her body grieve a male she hated with every part of her heart. To feel it mourn him, ache for him, as if love had ever existed between them. It was disgusting. A betrayal, to have her body fall to its knees while her mind spat curses.

She had been afraid—afraid she wouldn’t survive it.

But she had not accepted the bond. That much, at least, had saved her from her father’s fate. His death had come with the loss of his mate. Hers had not. And so, she had survived. She had smiled through it all.

Her fingers moved along the metal strings, each note a sting against her flesh, her fingers would bleed with the force of delicate harp and its flesh would end itself again for no one to see the violence behind the delicate act.

The warm lights of dawn touched her skin, soft and pale as they filtered through the wide window. Still, she let the melody carry her pain. No words. No sound but the quiet song that poured from her hands.

In the moment between sun and stars—when the moon still lingered and the sky began to shift—she saw hazel eyes again. The pain in them.

When she looked at the clear blue sky, or the crystal waves of the Sidra, she saw the gleam of his siphons.

When she looked at the night sky on cloudy nights, she saw the strands of his hair.

Even the shadows carried his voice.

So she played. Again and again. Played to perfection. Just like how she played her role.

A wordless melody, flawless and empty, hiding the broken heart beneath it.

It had been weeks.

Weeks of pretending to smile when she separated their rooms.

Weeks of banishing his shadows every time they reached for her.

Weeks of politely refusing whenever he asked to eat with her.

“I know you get restless when you’re cooped up. Why don’t we go shopping? I promise I’ll carry the bags,” he had asked once.

Liora had noticed the way his wings didn’t sit as high and proud as they used to. Not anymore.

She had smiled like it meant nothing, that same cruel and mocking mask she had learned to wear too well. Waved her hand like he was a nuisance.

“I doubt I’ll find anything I like in that place. Besides, you’re not needed. I can handle the shopping with a few servants.”

She had seen his jaw clench at that. His hand curling into a fist. The way he withdrew it slowly—like a man trying not to reach.

Weeks of him watching her as she welcomed noble friends and guests into their home. Laughing with them, smiling like she preferred their company over his.

Only to catch his eyes in the corner of the room, and sneer. A glance thrown like a blade as he walked past the guest hall.

His warm hazel eyes were dark that day. So dark that Liora had nightmares.

It was terrifying how easy it had been to become her old self again.

How easily the mask had welcomed her back.

Like an iron maiden—pressing against her skin, pricking her breath, and yet guarding her from everything waiting just outside. Wasn’t it funny? That the torture device that harmed whoever was inside with thousand needles while protecting the the prisoner from the outside had been named as a ‘Maiden’? 

He had asked her once if she would go see a play with him. His voice was careful. His hands twitching at his sides.

She had noticed then, he wore his gloves more often now. Even inside the house.

Trying to hide his scars.

She hadn’t said anything.

Hadn’t tried to stop him.

Had let him believe she hated his scars too.

“I’ve seen almost everything. Why would I have any reason to go? Just enjoy yourself,” she had said, not looking up from her book.

He had stopped wearing the perfume she made for him after that.

After that week, Liora had scarcely seen him around the house.

No doubt he spent most of his time at the House of Wind.

She sighed, letting the melody die beneath her fingers.

This was better.

He was better off hating her.

A lady was allowed to want many things. But Liora could not want anything.

And yet…

She told herself again and again that she had known pain before. That she could endure this too.

But she could not explain why, every time his hazel eyes avoided her now,

her heart felt like it was being torn apart at the seams.

Not just her heart—

Her entire essence.

Like something had been ripped from her and would not return.

*

Noelle and Cerridwen came in as quietly as ghosts that afternoon.

The scent of rosemary and salt still lingered faintly in the steam, curling in the air above the warm bathwater. It had been two months since Windhaven. Since she last spoke to him with any sincerity.

“My lady…” Noelle said gently.

Cerridwen’s voice followed, softer still.

“He’s left.”

Liora didn’t look up. Her fingers stayed still, resting atop the barely rippling surface. She could see her reflection in the water—blurred and broken, as though even the bath refused to show her clearly. Her throat tightened around the lump forming there, the words catching before they could rise.

She just nodded.

Left.

Not gone.

Not dead.

Just— left. Left her…

He had finally had enough. She had driven him away. Exactly as planned. Exactly as she’d told herself she wanted.

Was it not funny how the heart a mind  on its own? Liora could not even remember when she had began to crave his soft eyes as they wake up every morning, his teasing chuckle, his playfulness , his calm voice... a cruel tragedy love was...and heart wrote the script as it demanded. She just wished she could have seen his eyes spark once more with surprise as the stage curtains opened... But this play, she would have perform alone.

“Will you leave me alone?” she asked. Her voice cracked around the edges. “ Please.”

The sisters didn’t question her. Didn’t linger. They simply bowed their heads and slipped out the door, quiet as they came.

That night, the water had long turned cold, but Liora hadn’t moved.

She stayed in the tub for hours, arms around her knees, her wet hair clinging to her back and shoulders like seaweed dragged from a stormed shore. She wept silently at first, then not so silently. The sobs echoed through the marble tiles, bounced off the walls of the bath chamber, rose like a song no one would ever hear.

She cried until her body hurt. Until her throat was raw and her eyes burned.

Until the empty halls of the House—once a home—swallowed the sound.

Notes:

Next chapter will be longer and tensions rise We get Azriels pov and plot moves I broke it down lik this because the tone didnt match and also I like to torture you guys

LMAOOO GUYS im editing his pov rn and why is this becoming a dark romance lowkey help !
Remember his earlier thoughts in the fic where he hated her (coughs coughs) anyways you cannot ell me azriel does not hide obsessive tendencies

Chapter 72: Shadows

Notes:

no cus i cannot believe i wrote this even i am in shock READ THE END NOTES OR HELP ME GOD I WILL DROP THIS FIC HERE AND STOP UPDATING FOREVER

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

‘Bastard.’

‘Abomination.’

‘Filthy.’

‘Disgusting.’

‘Useless.’

The words never changed.

Only the voices.

Only the pitch and volume, but it was the same words echoing through the cracks of stone again and again. 

He was in the cell again. No light. No warmth. Just walls that pressed in like a coffin. Azriel had grown too large for it years ago, his wings curling in cramped angles that ached down to the membrane. He could no longer stand without hitting bone against rock, could no longer stretch without pain sparking along nerves that had been punished too often to heal clean.

And still, he never complained.

It wasn’t allowed.

Not in Windhaven. Not for the bastard.

The first time they burned his hands, he hadn’t meant to scream, though if he didn’t give them the satisfaction they would go away. But he had just been a child…They had torn the screams out of him, laughed as they listened to his voice growing hoarse from hours of painful cries.

He had only been a child.

Small. Bony. Cold.

The winters came early in Windhaven and stayed too long, turning stone floors into sheets of frost. There had been no fire for him. No blanket. No food unless his brothers remembered—or unless their father demanded that they at least keep the “thing” alive.

And when they threw the rocks at him— through the slits of the barred window, jagged, cruel, always aimed at the soft parts of him—he tried to hide. Curled into the corner. Pressed his wings around himself trying to shield his body. Covered his ears with shaking hands that could no longer hold a spoon, let alone defend against boys older, stronger, and far more loved than he had ever been.

But nothing muffled the words.

Every morning, every night, carved deeper into the hollow space behind his ribs until they became truth. Until they replaced the sound of his own name. Until he couldn’t remember if he’d ever been anything but those words.

‘Bastard.’

‘Abomination.’

‘Filthy.’

‘Disgusting.’

‘Useless.’

He had whispered a wish one night, into the darkness hoping anyone..anything would hear him.

I want to disappear.

He didn’t want to keep living anymore, because if he disappeared they wouldn’t be able throw the rocks at him anymore. 

And something had answered.

The shadows didn’t come with the power people always assumed. They didn’t swirl or lash or erupt. They crept. Gentle. Quiet. Like water soaking into dry earth. They crawled from the corners of the cell, slipping across the floor, wrapping around his arms, his legs, his throat—until he couldn’t see the stones, the blood, the cold.

Only darkness. Warm. Heavy. Safe.

For the first time, he was invisible. They had cradled him into their darkness like a blanket, shielding him from the cruel eyes. 

They could not hit what they could not see.

They could not mock what no longer existed.

Azriel breathed. Slowly. Shallow. And the shadows breathed with him.

They were not the power people feared. Not then.

They were not weapon or curse or gift.

They were comfort.

The only thing in that cursed place that had heard his prayer and tried to grant it. They were his only protection. 

No one ever asked where his shadows came from. No one ever questioned it. They assumed it was strength . A sign of something rare. Dangerous. Blessed .

They didn’t know the truth.

That the thing they admired, the thing they feared, had been born from fear itself. That it wasn’t a gift from the Mother. It was the answer to a child’s last cry for help. It was born from weakness…

They didn’t know that when they called him Shadowsinger, they were naming the only part of him that had ever tried to keep him alive.

Not to fight.

Not to kill.

Just to hide.

*

Azriel jolted awake with a sharp, fractured breath. His lungs stuttered on the inhale, chest rising too fast as if the air itself was burning him inside out. His throat seized, body slick with sweat, and for a moment—he wasn’t in his room.

He was back there. Back in the dark. Back in the cell, where the walls had closed in until they crushed his wings… His hand flew to his chest, fingers clawing for something solid—anything—to hold him, to remind him where he was. But nothing helped. His ribs ached with the effort to breathe, and his mouth opened uselessly as the air refused to settle.

I can’t breathe…I can’t breathe, I can't–

His shadows responded before his mind could form thought. They surged from the corners of the room like a tide, curling around his body, dense and cool against his damp skin. They circled his limbs and throat, shielded his eyes, and blanketed the exposed stretch of his chest as if to blot out whatever dream still clung to him. Their presence was wordless, but he understood it: You’re safe. You’re here. It’s over.

But it wasn’t …

She wasn’t here…

It took nearly a minute before the tightness in his lungs began to ease. Another before he could lower his shaking hands. His breathing slowed, not quite steady, but enough that he could sit up and look around.

The bed was empty.

Again.

The sheets beside him, untouched. The pillows cool. He had been sleeping on his side for weeks now, clinging onto the hope that maybe she would at least come back and take her place by his side in the bed…

His hand slid across the mattress, fisting the soft fabric with a kind of desperation that shamed him. He pressed the heel of his other palm into his forehead, raking through his damp hair as he forced down the nausea curling in his gut.

She wasn’t here.

She hadn’t been, not for weeks.

She no longer curled against his chest in the early hours of the morning. No longer mumbled in her sleep and pressed her cold feet between his legs and nuzzled into his neck like a relaxed kitten. No longer sought him in the night, no longer smiled when he brushed her hair behind her ear. He wasn’t even allowed to touch those golden strands anymore…His hands trembled without his control…

She hadn’t left the house. No—she was still here.

Just… not with him.

Not anymore.

Azriel exhaled a shaky breath and leaned back against the headboard. The wood felt too hard against his spine. Everything felt too much. Too loud.

He had tried. Over and over, he had tried. Tried to reach her. Tried to find the right words. Tried to make himself smaller, quieter, gentler—hoping it would make her look at him the way she used to.

But every time, she had banished him. Banished the shadows first, no longer giggling as they played with her… then the man who commanded them . As if his very presence repulsed her now.

‘A lady is allowed to change her tastes…’

His jaw locked tight, the muscles ticking once, then again as he stared at the empty space beside him.

He had watched her laugh. Smile. Speak easily with other nobles in the drawing rooms and dining halls, the sparkle in her eyes never meant for him. She had been with Eris that day—of all people— and acted like Azriel had meant nothing when she had arrived…

Azriel’s hand dragged down his face, slow, steady, until his scarred palm rested against his mouth. The skin there was rough. Thick with old burn tissue. Ugly.

He looked down at those hands now—those hands that had once killed for her, held her, cupped her face as if she were made of something precious. His stomach turned.

Perhaps that was it.

She had always liked beautiful things.

And Azriel… was not beautiful. Liora had once said she was fond of his face, perhaps if he just hid his hands again…

He had begun to wear gloves in the house.

Every day.

He had hoped… maybe… she would notice. Maybe she would miss the sight of his hands. Maybe she would ask him why. Or at least she would show any fleck of interest in him again. 

She hadn’t.

Not once.

No amount of offers had enticed her. None of the things she used to enjoy…or at least pretended to. Azriel wasn’t sure anymore if any of it had been real. 

It was for me….The play, the quiet reading times, the laughs, the silly games…

But what could he offer to a lady like her to stay?

Nothing, he was nothing. He had always been nothing, and she had finally grown bored of him. She was cruel…cruel enough to make him open his heart, when he had hated her at the start. And now….

Azriel lay still on the bed, curled in on himself. The sheets had long since gone cold, but he hadn’t moved. He couldn’t. Every breath dragged through his throat like needles, shallow and slow, the ache in his chest never lessened. 

He had stopped asking the shadows to leave. They hovered close now, thick around the edges of the room, silent sentries he no longer had to command. When his limbs refused to move, they cradled him. When his voice wouldn’t come, they stayed. They always had. And yet… it was her warmth he craved…His little thorn. 

It would have been better if they had a fight, if she had yelled at him, screamed at him. Because that meant emotion, that meant she still cared. But she only wore those fake polite smiles and refused to linger beside him.

His body trembled —not from cold, not from nightmares—but from the weight of not being seen .

Everything had changed since Windhaven.

He had felt it the moment they returned. Had seen it in the way she stood a little further away. In the way her eyes no longer lingered. In the way she smiled—that smile he had grown to despise. That tight-lipped, too-polite expression she wore for nobles she had no interest in, the one she used when she was tired of pretending but couldn’t afford honesty. He used to see her real smile. The one that came with snorts and crinkled noses and bad jokes.

He hadn’t seen it in weeks.

He had tried. Mother above, he had tried. He had stood in doorways just to watch her pass. Had let himself be pulled into rooms with too many people and too much noise just for the chance to be near her. He had offered quiet words, small observations, compliments—awkward and clumsy and honest.

None of it worked.

Her eyes never found him. Not the way they used to. Not with that curiosity, and mischief,  that light touch of wonder she never seemed to realize she wore.

Now… now he felt like a stranger in his own home. In his own skin.

He turned onto his side, pressing his knees closer to his chest. His wings curled in tightly, hunched around him like broken limbs, their tremble impossible to hide. His fingers curled into the blanket. No—not the blanket.

The handkerchief.

The one she’d made him.

He had kept it beneath the bed for weeks. Hidden it like he was afraid that too would disappear. A small thing—stitched cloth, faded now, soft from use. She’d embroidered it by hand, said it was stupid, said he’d probably never use it. He hadn’t. Not the way it was meant to be used.

But he held it now, pressed it to his face, breathing in the scent that still clung faintly to the threads. It smelled like her. Warm skin. Sunlight. A trace of ink, of parchment, of whatever she had been working on when she gave it to him.

Azriel clutched it tighter.

He had not known what it meant to be adorned until her.

Not just noticed. Not just wanted. Adorned .

She had looked at him like he was worthy of silk. Of laughter. Of softness. Of late mornings and quiet meals and going to theatre dates like he was just a normal person and not a weapon. She had looked at his scars and not screamed. She had once traced them without speaking, as if memorizing each line meant something.

And now…

Now she wouldn’t even meet his eyes.

His throat closed. The question burned behind his teeth.

Why?

After everything. After nearly a year. After letting him believe he could have something real. After whispering things to him in the dark that no one else had ever said. After holding his face like it was not broken.

Why had she left him?

Why had she turned cold?

Had it been a game? Something temporary to pass the time?

Or had Windhaven shown her what he truly was? Had she seen where he came from, the blood in his hands, the shadows he didn’t choose— and decided he was no better than the brutes she loathed?

His fingers curled around the handkerchief until his knuckles turned white. He pressed it to his mouth. His chest ached. His stomach turned. The silence in the room rang in his ears louder than any insult, louder than any scream.

It was happening again.

He was alone. In the dark. Cold and shaking.

Just like before.

He squeezed his eyes shut. A shudder ran down his spine, and he choked back the words clawing at his throat.

“Please,” he whispered, voice cracked and hoarse. “Please don’t abandon me.”

The shadows curled tighter around him, but they could not answer. Not really.

“I don’t want to be alone again,” he said to no one. To the bed. To the empty room.His wings trembled.

And in the silence, nothing changed.

*

“Az! Calm down—!”

Cassian’s voice barely broke through the ringing in Azriel’s ears.

It didn’t matter. Azriel wasn’t listening. Not to his brother. Not to the shouts from the sidelines. Not to the warnings from the guards nearby.

All he saw was red.

A month and a half. Almost two fucking months Liora… He was speaking to her in his mind as if she could hear his anger…He knew she couldn’t but talking to her like this was better than admitting that she would never talk to him again…

That’s how long it had been since Liora stopped speaking to him. Since she stopped looking at him. Since the warmth of her presence had curdled into distant, silent, unreachable marble she was when they first met.

At first, it had been sorrow. A hollow, dragging weight that made the days too long and the nights unbearable. But that grief had dried up like old blood, and what was left behind… festered.

Resentment.

Hatred.

It oozed from his skin like heat. Poisonous. Unrelenting. She was back. The spoiled jewel of a court that had never wanted him. Smiling. Polite. Cold.

Like nothing had happened.

Like he had meant nothing.

Azriel’s blade swung fast, too fast. His knuckles split open with the force of it, but he didn’t feel the pain. He welcomed it. Didn’t register the sweat or the bruises blooming along his ribs. He didn’t see Cassian anymore. Didn’t care.

He wasn’t sparring. He was punishing. Punishing the memory of her. Of the way she had looked at him, once. Like he was more than a bastard. Like he was a man.

A fool. That’s all he had been.

She’d never changed. She had always been the same smug, untouchable noblewoman who saw him as nothing more than a broken brute. A toy, easily discarded. Something to warm her bed until she grew bored.

He should’ve seen it coming. He should’ve known better than to believe her soft words, her carefully practiced tenderness.

She’d said all the right things. Pretended to care. Pretended to choose him.

Had she laughed about it later? With Eris? Or was she with Lucien again? Had she moaned for him the way she once had for Azriel?

He growled, the sound low and unrecognizable in his throat. The blade came down hard. Then again. Again. His muscles burned from the effort, his lungs struggling to keep up. It didn’t matter. He welcomed the ache. This pain he could control. This pain answered to him. Not like the one she’d left in her wake.

Another strike.

And another.

Then another.

It wasn’t fighting anymore— it was frenzy. Blind, reckless, violent. Azriel felt like he was no longer in control of his own body anymore. 

Blood blurred his vision. His grip had turned savage, fists clenched so tightly the hilt dug into old scars.

Cassian tried to counter.

Azriel didn’t let him.

He didn’t hear the shouts growing louder at the edge of the ring. Didn’t notice the crowd forming. He didn’t care that his opponent had stumbled, that his footing was off, that Cassian’s shield arm was bleeding too much for a routine spar.

He swung again, blade catching air.

Then—

“CASSIAN!”

The voice hit like a slap.

Azriel froze.

His chest heaved, lungs pulling fast, shallow breaths that didn’t reach the bottom. His eyes adjusted, his vision slowly came back into focus.

Nesta had pushed through the crowd, face pale, eyes locked on the man crumpled on the ground.

Cassian.

Blood stained his sleeve. More than it should have. More than a normal training session would draw.

Azriel’s weapon dropped.

His hands trembled.

Fuck.

He took a step back, then another, the pressure in his skull pounding louder than any apology he could force out. He looked down at his hands, at the open gash across his knuckles, at the blood that wasn’t all his.

His jaw clenched.

He couldn’t breathe again.

He had hurt Cassian.

Because he hadn’t been sparring.

He had been lashing out.

He was losing control.

Nesta’s glare could’ve cut steel. She was already at Cassian’s side, a firm hand braced under his arm as she helped him upright. Blood smeared down his sleeve, soaking into her fingers. Cassian winced, grunted, and tried to wave her off with that same crooked smile he used when he wanted to pretend everything was fine. Nesta wasn’t fooled, but she let him keep his pride.

Azriel watched it all unfold from a distance of ten paces that might as well have been a thousand. He didn’t move. Couldn’t. His body felt separate from his mind, like he was watching it all through the wrong end of a blade. His chest still heaved with exertion, the sweat on his brow cold now, clinging to his skin in a way that made him feel exposed.

Cassian’s frown deepened as he turned back to Azriel, concern breaking through his usual bravado. “This isn’t like you,” he said carefully. “Is everything alright with the little lady? I only saw Rhys and her in his office while they were working but I rarely see you two together these days.”

Azriel’s body snapped upright like a rope had yanked him taut. His head turned sharply, eyes narrowing as the words sank in.

Little lady.

Cassian had said it so casually.

His jaw clenched hard enough that pain cracked through his molars. She had been here. In the House of Wind. Not for him. Not to see him. But in Rhysand’s office. With Rhys . And she hadn’t said a word.

Not a letter. Not a message. Not even a glance.

Had she smiled for Rhys? Had she let him pour her tea, laugh with her, talk politics with her while Azriel sat in this house, pacing like a caged beast and pretending he hadn’t been waiting? Pretending he hadn’t memorized the sound of her footsteps? That he didn’t track every movement in the hall hoping she might pass his door by mistake?

She had avoided him .

But not Rhys. Not her cousin’s enemy…Had she despised Azriel so much so that she preferred even Rhysand’s company over his? 

Azriel’s chest burned. Not from exertion this time. Not from bruised ribs or shallow breath. It was jealousy—pure and unfiltered—spilling through his bloodstream like acid.

Is this what I’ve become? he thought, chest rising too fast, too shallow. Jealous of my happily mated brother? I am losing my mind…

His mind fought to hold on to something rational. Rhysand was mated. Devoted. Neither of them would never— never —do anything dishonorable. No scratch that, they would rather kill each other on the spot than even have a civil conversation. Azriel knew that.

And still.

The thought twisted deeper.

What if she preferred a noble lord’s smiles, no matter who they were? Would she go back to Eris maybe? What if she had already decided—weeks ago—that Azriel’s quiet, cold silences and scarred hands were no longer what she wanted? That whatever tenderness she once saw in him had dried up and turned to dust?

His growl came low, involuntary, vibrating from somewhere deep in his chest.

Cassian stilled.

Only for a second. But Azriel saw it. The flinch. The shift in his brother’s stance. The way the air in the sparring ring turned heavier.

The shadows hadn’t left Azriel since that night.

They had been clinging to him tighter every day, curling around his wrists, coiling in the hollows of his throat, moving with a will of their own. 

Nesta stepped forward, her expression sharp, her voice sharper. “I don’t know what’s going on with you,” she said, eyes burning like frost under stormlight, “and you may be my friend, Azriel—but I don’t appreciate you making my mate bleed like this.”

But Azriel wasn’t listening.

The word sat like iron in his skull— mate .

Heavy. Unwanted. Unrelenting.

He hated it.

Gods, he hated it.

Not because he didn’t believe in it. Not because he thought himself undeserving, not anymore. But because he knew that if that bond had been there— truly there—then maybe, just maybe, he wouldn’t be standing here wondering if she had ever meant any of it. Maybe she wouldn’t be able to shut him off no matter how much she hated him… a darker part of him whispered…The idea of her being bound to him, unable to run away ... He swallowed. This was wrong. He should not be thinking like this. 

“You and Liora are just a ruse.”

Rhysand’s voice echoed through the hollows of his memory.

Just a ruse.

He clenched his jaw until pain cracked along the hinge, the muscles pulled too tight to function properly. Was that all he had ever been to her? A mask? A part to play in the theatre? If the bond had existed, if it had been real, then maybe—maybe—she would not have looked at him like that. Would not have turned her back on him without hesitation. Would not have smiled at others while she passed him in silence.

If they had been bound by the Mother herself, she wouldn’t have been able to shut him out. Not fully. Not like this.

A darker thought rose from somewhere low, crawling through the cracks in his self-control like smoke seeking flame.

Had she lied that night?

The memory flared—her voice, quiet and unguarded, after too much wine.

“Mate bond or not… there will be someone who loves you—not despite, but because.”

Because of what he was.

Because of the scars. Because of the shadows. Because of the violence he kept caged beneath skin and smile.

Had that been real?

Or had she just been pretending?

His hands shook. Not from fear. From restraint.

If the bond had been real, she would feel it—his fury, his hunger, his despair. She would ache with it the way he did now. There would be no escape. No doors she could close, no rooms she could hide in, no walls thick enough to keep his need from bleeding through.

And a part of him—a terrible, ancient part— had fantasized about that.

Had wanted it.

Not her affection. Not her trust.

But something to keep her forever binding to him.

Something permanent. Something inescapable.

So that even if she hated him, even if she loathed the sight of him—she would still belong.

Still be his.

He hadn’t meant to think it. Hadn’t wanted to admit it. But the thought had been there, curling like a serpent in his chest. The image of her trapped beside him, even as she hated him, unable to escape. Because he demanded it.

He gasped.

The sound ripped from his throat as his body snapped forward slightly, like the weight of his own thoughts had knocked the breath from his lungs. His mouth opened, tongue thick with copper as he realized he had bitten down—hard enough to draw blood.

He staggered back, gripping the edge of the railing beside the sparring ring, knuckles white from the force of his hold.

No good comes from this, he thought. Nothing good ever comes from these thoughts.

He needed to breathe. To think. To leave.

Because being near her now—when she smelled the same, when her presence haunted every corridor of this cursed house—was enough to unmake him by the hour.

Two months.

Two months since she had left his bed and never returned.

Two months since she had touched him. He had been honest with her. Brutally so. She had seen him bare in every way that mattered, and she had whispered that night when she was drunk—

“You’re too good.”

He’d told her he wasn’t. He knew he wasn’t, but she didn’t know just how much darkness crept beneath him. 

And now… now that part of him was being slowly replaced by that dark desire. Because a good man did not fantasize about keeping someone against their will, until she had no choice to look at him with affection again.

A good man did not crave her hate if it meant she would have to stay .

He pressed his forehead to the edge of the wood, cold sweat lining his spine.

He could not be around her like this.

Not when his thoughts turned like this.

Not when he wasn’t sure he could stop himself the moment he caught her scent again. He had to leave, collect his thoughts, take back control of his mind and desires, before he made a mistake he couldn’t undo. 

Without a word to the others he took to the skies, letting the cold and sharp wind currents bite into his skin as he flew above the clouds.

He needed to clear his head.

Find the reason first.

The cause of her actions. 

Because with Liora, there was always something beneath the surface. Always a reason, a thread tangled just beneath her guarded polite  tone, behind her masked eyes. She was too clever to act without intent.

But if there wasn’t something beneath her cruelty—if she had looked at everything they’d shared and decided it was disposable after making him trust her , if she had peeled him open only to discard what she found inside—then so be it.

If she hated him?

Well. That was fine.

He could hate her too.

Only—his hatred didn’t mean freedom . It didn’t mean he’d let her go. Azriel clenched his jaw, his teeth grinding slow, deliberate. No, hate didn’t drive him to release. Hate, for him, was hunger —raw and merciless when it was her. It was the knowing that she could spit in his face, and he would still pin her to the floor just to feel her thighs tremble around him. To make her feel the pain she inflicted upon him. 

He exhaled slowly, a bitter sound curling out into the open night air. The sky was thick with stars, but he saw none of them. Only the image behind his eyelids.

Her. On her knees.

Not weeping. Not broken.

Trained.

Obedient.

Sweet.

He could make it that way. Oh, so sweetly . With patience. With time.

He had learned long ago how to carve through a person’s will—how to make them forget their name, their past, their dignity. It had been a weapon once. A curse. A skill learned to torture people But now…

Now he could turn it into devotion .

He would be gentle with her, make sure she enjoyed it too. 

He could break her mind the way he’d broken so many others.  Slowly. Gently. Layer by layer. With touches she wouldn’t know how to resist. With praise that would melt into her bones and linger behind her navel and punishment she would learn to crave. With his voice soft in her ear as he undid her piece by trembling piece.

Until she would no longer know where she ended and where he began.

Until her body would tense from the sound of his boots in the hallway.

Until her cunt would flutter at the sound of her name from his lips.

Until nothing— no one —could pull her from his grasp.

And she would beg. Not just for release, but for his attention. His hand. His voice. Like a starved creature who had once known warmth and now couldn’t survive without it.

His little thorn. His little noble liar. She would pout and fight and scheme at first, of course. He would expect it. He would enjoy it.

But with enough time?

He could make her come from his words alone. Not only that, he could turn those hateful, scornful eyes full of need and affection that she would be safe and relaxed on his lap every night again. He would make sure she could not sleep without his arms around her anymore. Make her crawl to him. 

He could make her need his cruelty.

Azriel swallowed hard, the cold wind of the open sky biting at his skin, but it wasn’t enough to cool the heat spiraling low in his gut.

Gods, he shouldn’t be thinking this. Not like this.

But he was .

Because every time she ignored him, every time she smiled at another male like she hadn’t once whispered sweet assurances to him as they watched his shadows perform for her, every time she walked past him like he wasn’t hers —the urge got worse.

The restraint thinned.

And the fantasy sharpened.

Take her away.

Somewhere quiet. Private. Undisturbed.

Not to hurt her. No. He would never. 

To undo her.

To make her forget what it felt like to be anything but his.

He would keep her well-fed. Well-dressed. Treated like royalty. His own personal treasure. But the leash would be tight, and the lessons would be strict, and her reward—oh, her reward—would be him . The only thing her overstimulated, broken little mind would remember how to beg for.

He exhaled, shuddering.

It had been two months.

Two months of silence. Of pretending. Of waiting for her to speak to him again like nothing had been lost.

And if she had done all of this—played him, used him, discarded him—for her own amusement?

Then may the gods help her.

If she wanted to be cruel then he would show her just how cruel he could be too. 

Could he handle it—that look?

That flicker of fear, just for him.

The way her eyes might shift, might narrow, the way her body might retreat, even just an inch, as if he had become something other than what she once knew.

He didn’t want to want that.

Didn’t want to crave it.

But he carved her every emotion, her every reaction, and she hated him too much to give that one emotion he wanted…. Was he too greedy to want the other ones for himself? 

He knew how easy it would be.

He could play her like an instrument—her body was no mystery to him. He had learned every sound she made, every place she responded to with a gasp, a moan, a bite of her lip. He knew how to twist her up until she broke in his hands, until her clever tongue stilled and all that remained was the shaking girl beneath.

Addiction… that took longer. But he could manage that too. He could strip her thoughts bare, train her senses to respond to the scent of his skin, the cadence of his voice, the rhythm of his steps. He could tether her to him without a bond, not with fate, but with conditioning . A life built around him, breath by breath. So that sleep wouldn’t come unless he was holding her. So that the absence of his hand on her skin would feel like withdrawal.

He could do all of it.

Piece by piece, he could own her.

But that wasn’t what haunted him.

What gutted him was the memory of her looking at him not with lust, not with need, but with something softer . So open it had hurt.

That snort she gave only when she wasn’t thinking.

That drowsy, absentminded glance across a table when she thought he wasn’t watching. The way she would look at him admiring and tease him when he was unable to refuse any request she asked of him. 

The rare moments when her gaze slipped from its mask, and he saw—just for a breath—something unguarded. Something like—

He couldn’t name it.

Wouldn’t dare.

But he needed it. Needed that one emotion she refused to give anyone else. 

Needed her to look at him like that again.

Not because he’d bent her into it. Not because he’d taken her pride or her strength or her will and rewired them to serve him.

But because she wanted to.

Because she chose to.

Because something in her still saw him— him —and didn’t retreat from him.

He exhaled sharply, the wind slicing against his face as he climbed higher into the sky, wings cutting through the thick air like blades. The cold bit at his skin, the speed of his flight near-violent now, reckless . Storm clouds were gathering in the distance, bruised and pulsing with lightning.

The scent of rain stung the air.

A rumble split the silence.

He narrowed his eyes against the wind.

The storm was building over the distant hills, rolling and low and patient, like it was waiting.

And he couldn’t help but wonder—

Is it hers?

Was it Liora’s?

Was that her storm, rising with the same fury and ache he carried in his chest?

He felt her everywhere.

In the wind. In the scent of the air. In the tension crawling over his skin like his shadows were trying to speak without words. There had to be more to this. There had to be.

Because if she had played him—

If this entire thing had been a performance, a carefully delivered lie to get him to lower his guard just for the thrill of watching his heart break—

Then he didn’t know what he’d do.

No.

He did.

And for her sake, for both their sakes, he prayed it wasn’t that.

He needed to think. He needed to clear his head before he did something he couldn’t take back. His instincts screamed at him to find her, to pin her against the nearest wall until she told him everything , until she stopped pretending.

But not now.

Not like when he was in this state, this version of him was the last thing she needed and he had to get away while he still had a crumb of control left in him. 

He angled his flight north, away from the House of Wind, away from the pounding storm, the pull of her scent, the noise inside his head.

He would go to Rosehall.

To his mother.

Maybe she would know what to do.

Notes:

so like um..OKAY FIRST THIS WAS IMPLIED THE GUY HAD BEEN KILLING PEOPLE WITHOUT HER KNOWING REMEMBER THE ACTORS? REMEMBER WHEN HE STOLE HER PERFUME VIAL AND JUSTIFED 'OH I CANT BE RESPINSIBLE IF MY SHADOWS DID IT?' CLUES GUYS HE HAD ALWAYS BEEN SLUGHLT UNHINGED IN THE WAY HE WAS JUSTIFYING THINGS SAME WITHT HE ACTORS HE WAS LIEK 'ITS NOT MY FAULT IF THY ASKED FOR IT'

ALSO REMEMBER HIS VERY MUCH VIOLENT DARK THOUGHTS IN THE START WHEN HE HATED HER THATS RIGHT !!!!

I ALWAYS MAKE THINGS INTENTIONALLY WHEN HE TOLD HER WHILE SHE WAS DRUNK I AM REALLY NOT A GOOD PERSON HE WAS NOT JOKING HELLOOOOO

 

that being said azriel rarely gets himself to lower his guard and now that he did hes too deep in so his control is slipping and darker slef is showing knowing he never got to keep anyting for himseld he wnats to keeop liora

Bless hi at leats hes tryong to distanve himself before he chnages the genre WITHOUT MY PERMISSION
]
Anywys nect up : we see more of azriel and rhysand wink wink nudge nudge thinsg are about to escalate and liora is finally acting on her original plan of distancing azrile with a final nail in the coffin to make him move on from him

Chapter 73: The World is a Stage and We All Have a Role to Play

Notes:

I fear I ate I have been ediitng this chapter ALL FUCKING DAY you guys better comment and GO READ MY ORIGINAL BOOK ON WATTPAD CALLED 'SLEEP'S END' BY AUTHORCORNER if you want to make this fanfic write happt

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

The Rosehall was just as he had left it. The sprawling mansion stood against the jagged ridgeline , its pale stone catching the late-afternoon light. From the air, the mountains rolled in endless waves of grey and green, fading into mist at their peaks. Valleys split the land in shadowed ravines, and beyond them, the world disappeared into a horizon of untouched wilderness. No roads, no villages just a remote place only few could find.

 

Azriel slowed his flight, letting the cold wind rush past his face as he descended. The open grounds came into view, a sweep of frost-dusted grass leading to the winter garden, where glass panes glimmered in the fading sun. Beyond that, an arched veranda stretched wide enough for a dozen Illyrians to stand wing-to-wing. The house itself was modest by Velaris standards, but its design was deliberate; broad balconies, high windows, and wide, open halls that gave the illusion of space even in the mountain’s embrace. A perfect sanctuary for anyone who was born with wings.

 

His mother had never wanted a mansion. She had argued for a cabin, something small, something she could keep clean herself. But after everything she had endured—for his sake—this had been the least he could give her. A safe place, far beyond the reach of those who had once hurt her. No one even from the Inner Circle knew its location. Not even Rhysand. Only Azriel.

 

He landed in the open foyer, boots meeting marble stone. The air smelled faintly of cinnamons and chestnuts, the scent of home.

She was already there, walking toward him with that calm grace she had always carried. Her wings, still strong despite the years, folded neatly behind her. Her hair was darker now, threaded with silver at the temples, and her simple wool dress fell to her ankles. But her hazel eyes—his eyes—were the same. Warm, steady, and filled with a calm he could never seem to find anywhere else.

 

A small smile tugged at his mouth before he could stop it. Here, the weight of Velaris didn’t reach him. No court politics, no duty. Just the wind in the mountains and the sound of his mother’s footsteps.

 

Liora would like it here.

 

The thought cut through before he could push it away. And with it came the familiar, hollow ache. The reason he was here at all. The reason he had left.

 

Liora.

 

***

 

Azriel embraced his mother, her familiar warmth cutting through the chill still clinging to his flight leathers. She chuckled softly, ruffling his hair like she had when he was a boy.

 

“You’re in trouble, young man,” she said, her voice carried a playful sternness.

 

He let a faint smile pull at his mouth. “Am I?”

 

She gave him a look that answered for her and ushered him into the smaller of the guest rooms. The place was just as he remembered. It was simple, clean, the furniture well cared for. He sank into the cushioned sofa while she busied herself at the sideboard, setting out a tray and a teapot that still carried the faint scent of cinnamon from the cupboard.

 

“Of course you are,” she continued, her back to him as she poured. “It’s been months since you last came here, and I have to hear about my own son’s wedding from the High Lord. Not even an invitation—can you believe that? I ought to march into Velaris myself and give that boy a scolding for using my son as part of his little political games. And tell him expensive gifts won’t get him out of trouble.”

 

She shook her head and set the teapot down.

 

Azriel laughed quietly, wrapping his hands around the cup she handed him, the heat seeping into his fingers. “It was just a political arrangement… And I’m sorry I didn’t visit sooner. My hands have been… full. ” He trailed off, the words dying before he could find the right ones to explain the last few months. It felt like a life time.

 

“I can tell,” she replied, her tone shifting into something more amused. “With your new wife, no doubt. I was unsure at first, but seeing as you’ve even forgotten your dear old mother, it seems you’ve taken quite a liking to the girl. Question is, when do I get to meet my new daughter? ” She chuckled into her own tea, clearly pleased with herself.

 

And just like that, the heaviness pressed back into his chest. His wings sank lower, his shoulders loosened with defeat at the reminder.

“About that…” His gaze dropped to the rippling surface of the tea in his cup.

Her eyes narrowed, catching the change in his voice instantly. “Domestic problems?”

He offered her a half-hearted smile. “Something like that.”

 

The shadows clung closer, swallowing one side of his face, their weight a familiar pressure at his jaw and temple. He raked a hand through his hair, frustration tightening in his throat. How was he supposed to explain something he didn’t fully understand himself?

 

“She’s been… shutting me out.”

 

His fingers tightened around the cup, the ceramic warm against his scarred palms. “I don’t know what changed—it’s just… it feels worse than it was in the beginning.”

 

His mother hummed softly, a sound that carried both thought and patience, that was her way. Azriel wondered if he was being a fool, sitting here and asking her for advice. This wasn’t a real marriage. Cauldron boil him, he and Liora had never even spoken about the nature of what they were to each other. Nothing had been defined.

 

What could he even say? That he was here, complaining, when all he truly knew was that they fucked, they talked, they acted like friends—and yet she avoided any conversation that came close to the real nature of their vague dynamic. That she had never once even said his name. And here he was, venting to his mother as if he had genuine marriage problems to solve.

 

The thought almost made him scoff, a sharp, humorless sound under his breath.

 

Before he could spiral further, her voice cut through the noise in his head. “Have you tried talking to her? Really talking to her? It’s not like you to get frustrated this easily.”

 

He exhaled slowly. She was right; he usually kept his emotions out of conflict, weighing every word, every move, before engaging. And yet…

 

“I’ve tried everything,” he said, his jaw locking. “She won’t talk. She acts like nothing happened…” He cut himself short. Even he didn’t know what had happened. Not really.

 

“Well,” his mother said after a pause, “I suppose nothing good comes from forcing a bird to sing.”

 

But you can clip its wings until it sings for you.

 

The thought came from somewhere else—an old, familiar shadow curling in the back of his mind, whispering like a venomous snake coiled around his ear.

 

A chill ran down his spine. His gaze dropped, unbidden, to the sight of his mother’s clipped wings. They were still strong, but bore the marks of what had been taken from her long ago.

Gods.

 

Was he a monster? Just like his father? For having thoughts like that?

 

No.

 

The answer came fast, sharp, unrelenting. You are not. He discarded your mother like she was nothing. You would never discard Liora.

 

He swallowed, forcing down the knot in his throat.

 

You would keep her. You would take care of her.

 

He shook his head, forcing that dark familiar voice back into the depths where it belonged. It was a shadow he didn’t dare feed, not now. The taste of bile rose in his throat, bitter and hot, and he swallowed it down hard. He didn’t want this. Not for her. Not for Liora. He didn’t want to have these thoughts or desires…

 

And yet… wanting it or not didn’t matter. It didn’t change the way his instincts clawed at him from the inside, sharp and insistent. It didn’t change that the urge was there, coiled tight in his chest, waiting like predator ready for an ambush.

 

“Well, if she’s not talking to you, is her behaviour at least consistent?” There it was—his mother’s talent for observation. Sharp, steady, and impossible to sidestep. Azriel had always admired that about her.

 

“In a way… yes,” he admitted slowly. “It’s just—she’s not like how she seemed before.”

 

He scoffed quietly, the memory of their first meeting sliding unbidden into his mind. “She was haughty. Definitely spoiled to the core. Chatty. Couldn’t stay in one place for more than a few minutes and absolutely delighted in not listening to me. Likes expensive things—spending money for the sake of it, or at least you would think so if you didn’t look closely. Jewels, gowns, you name it. Just how you’d imagine a noble High Fae…”

 

He felt the corner of his mouth tug upward before he could stop it. “She gets restless and bored too easily. I can give her a new book and she’ll have it finished by lunch, demanding I take her shopping by mid-afternoon. Gods, she’s such a workaholic too… She could probably make chemical bombs in that lab of hers, but instead she makes fresh scents and grows fruit.”

The image rose without warning; her standing in the soft light of her workroom, pouring something fragrant into a glass bottle, the faint steam curling in the air. Making the shampoo he used.

 

“She’s infuriating,” he murmured, a reluctant warmth threading through his voice. “Too observant for her own good. Unapologetic in everything she does, and never fears taking up too much space.”

 

He realised, then, that he’d been speaking for far too long. At least ten minutes by the look of it—his mother’s eyes were sparkling, her smile was warm and knowing. The sudden awareness made him swallow, his gaze dropping to the tea in his hands. His shadows shifted, curling higher along his shoulders to hide the heat creeping up his face.

 

“Sounds like you know her well,” she said evenly. “Tell me, does her behaviour now match how she’s acting?”

 

Azriel frowned, thinking.

 

It did. At least on the surface . The habits, the mannerisms, the act of the prideful noble… they were all there. He wouldn’t put it past the spoiled Jewel of Prythian to toy with the feelings of a lowborn Illyrian bastard for a laugh.

But would Liora ?

 

His mind pulled back to that night at the theatre. Yes, the evening could have been another of her little games—but the other thing… the thing she didn’t know he’d noticed. The way she had slipped money to those actors before the show, ensuring certain degrading lines were cut so he wouldn’t have to hear them. She had done it without ever telling him. To this day he doubted she knew that he was aware of what she had done and why she had done it.

 

No, that had served no purpose. Not if it was all a game.

 

He set the cup down, his voice quieter now. “No… she wouldn’t be acting like this.”

His mother leaned back against the divan, her hands folding neatly in her lap. “Well, there you go. I think you have your answer.”

 

“But I still don’t know what her problem is,” he said, the words carried on a frustrated sigh.

“Well, first—are you certain she is the problem?” Her gaze was steady. “You cannot demand a solution without first detecting the source . Azriel, you are observant. I have rarely seen your emotions take hold of you like this. Try to think clearly.”

 

She waited, patient as ever.

 

He tried. Gods, he tried. He turned the question over in his mind, tracing back to where the change had begun.

 

And then—

 

It hit him.

 

Windhaven.

 

The thought landed like a stone in his chest. His lungs stalled, his breath catching without his consent. His shadows went still, as if sensing the shift in him.

 

Windhaven.

 

Rhysand.

 

He’d returned from that trip dishevelled, temper coiled tight, the faint scent of cold wind and tension clinging to him. He had assumed it was nothing—a skirmish, an argument.

But then he remember the dinner…The visit to the townhouse office. And now this.

A pattern emerged, clean and sharp. Every time Liora’s eyes dimmed, every time the light left her face—it had been after Rhysand.

 

Fury bled through his skin, hot and unrelenting.

 

Whatever the hell was going on with his spoiled little thorn, Rhysand was at the centre of it.

And Azriel had had enough.

 

He didn’t speak. Not another word. He stood, the movement too quick, too precise to be casual. “Thanks, Mom.”

 

“Oh, going already?” she asked, a hint of disappointment under her smile. “Well, make sure when this is resolved, I get to meet this girl.”

 

He gave her a short smile—tight, without humour—and stepped out into the cold.

 

***

 

The moment the air hit his face, he was moving. Wings flared wide, catching the wind with a snap that rattled the nearby trees. His jaw locked hard enough to ache, teeth gritted as his fists curled until his knuckles creaked. The shadows rose with him, serrated and restless, slipping over the edges of his wings and shoulders as if they were sharpening themselves for what was to come.

 

Each beat of his wings cracked through the air, deep and resonant like distant thunder.

 

Rhysand.

The name pounded in his skull with every surge forward.

 

If he had done something to Liora—if he had hurt her—

 

Azriel saw black.

 

He had a target now.

 

And nothing—nothing—would keep him from it.

 

***

***

 

“How are your runes?”

Liora hummed absently, weighing her next move on the board as she watched Rhysand slide his Lady neatly into the path of her own. A deliberate trade, then. She narrowed her eyes at the question.

“Decent,” she replied after a moment, “though I can’t say I was paying much attention. The old scholar always spat when he spoke.” Her nose wrinkled at the memory, a faint crease forming between her brows.

It was, admittedly, a strange situation. Not two months ago, the male seated across from her had threatened and blackmailed her, setting in motion the chain of events that drove her husband from their home. And yet here she was, seated in his office, playing a leisurely game of chess during a break from reviewing administrative budgets and finance reports.

Such was the nature of fae politics.

Her position at the Night Court had not changed—three days a week dedicated to administrative duties, the rest of her time her own. The work was routine, and the arrangement was mutually beneficial, at least she got paid more than needed, enough to put a dent in his legendary pockets. And still, there were moments like this where she had to remind herself why she endured it. If she could have killed him without consequence, she might have. Instead, she had to settle for trying to take his pieces off the board.

The chessboard was nothing short of decadent, its polished surface gleaming under the soft light of the office. Rhysand had explained it had been a gift from Helion. The craftsmanship was impeccable; the white pieces, her pieces, carved with a sun motif on each chestplate, the sentry pieces shaped into winged pegasi, feathers etched in fine, delicate strokes. The black pieces opposite her bore the crescent moon, their sentries shaped into dark horses with membranous, bat-like wings. A playful nod, no doubt, to Rhysand’s own.

She sighed softly as she reached forward, fingers curling around his Lady, the piece known as the Queen beyond Prythian’s borders. Here, it was called the Lady, standing beside the King at the start of the game. The carved weight of it felt good in her hand as she lifted it from the board and set it neatly aside.

Rhysand took the trade without hesitation. “The old spitter is still teaching?” he asked, a low chuckle curling beneath the words.

It was true that every heir in Prythian eventually passed under the instruction of the best scholars, and that meant many of them shared the same tutors.

“He’ll bury all of us at this rate,” Liora muttered, earning another quiet huff of laughter from him. She wished he choked on it and dies clawing his own throat…Alas it was a delightful picture to imagine regardless.

She made her next move, only to see one of her sentries claimed by his Priestess. Her brows drew together in disdain. The Priestess was an easy piece to overlook, its diagonal movement allowing it to slip in unseen until it was too late.

“I always forget the Priestess,” she said with a sharp exhale, pushing the captured piece toward him.

Rhysand’s eyes darkened, his voice dipping into a tone that was too ominous for a mere board game. “One should never forget the influence of a Priestess.”

Something in his delivery made a small shiver work its way along her spine. She pushed it aside, changing the subject. “Why do you ask, anyway—the runes, I mean?” She slid her remaining sentry out of the path of his attack.

He rested his chin against his hand, thoughtful. “If we’re making changes to the Night Court, I’ll need to expand the wards outside Velaris. You’ll work with Amren on it.” His gaze returned to the board. “ Ah… you always did have a fondness for your sentries, Lili.”

Her jaw tightened. “And you always seem to trade your biggest pieces, Rhysand.” Her voice was cool, her knee crossing over the other with grace.

His violet eyes caught the movement, a glint of amusement there. “One must be ready to sacrifice the Queen if he wishes to keep the King alive.”

Her fingers curled around the leather armrest upon hearing the double meaning in his words, her claws were fairly out, pulling until the stitching gave way with a faint rip. His eyes tracked the motion, unblinking.

“And you,” he said lightly, “should learn to sacrifice the sentries if you wish to win the game.”

His other Priestess took her remaining sentry.

Her gaze flicked to the black sentry on the board—its bat-like marble wings catching the dim light of the office. She reached for it, capturing the piece with her pawn, she turned the captured sentry between her fingers, her voice quiet but even. “I’ve always liked how they can fly above the other pieces.” She placed the piece down with a decisive tap, taking one of his in return. “It’s one of the freest pieces on the board.”

She rolled the captured piece in her palm, inspecting the careful carving. And I have no intention of trying to win the game you’ve set up. She didn’t voice it.

Rhysand hummed, the sound low, before making his next move.

With Azriel gone from the house, Liora had used the absence as an opportunity to extend her reach. More “tea” parties with Lord Thantos’s daughter in the Hewn City.

By now, the governor was firmly in her pocket. His position in the court survived only because of the supplies she controlled, and she controlled more than he did. The land under her name now exceeded his own holdings, the mines functioning at full capacity with improved employment, the new farms supplying the kind of yields that had not been seen in decades.

Her innovations in agriculture—the formulas, the systems she had introduced—were already bearing fruit. And the Darkbringer army followed the coin. The coin flowed to her.

She had no interest in civil war. No taste for ruling through blood and violence. That was a fate she determinedly avoided, the fear of turning herself same as her wretched mate clawing at her mind every night was ever present… But—

Her heel tapped lightly against the marble floor as she turned the black sentry piece between her fingers, eyes on the board, waiting for Rhysand’s move.

All she needed now was Eris’s confirmation that the open channels were closed. That line severed, and she could set the next part in motion. At least enough to never be blackmailed by Rhysand again. She glanced down at the carved marble in her hand. Perhaps she could still keep her favourite piece after all.

The sound of marble striking marble pulled her from the thought. Rhysand’s piece hit the board with a deliberate clack. He leaned forward, eyes fixed on her.

“The game ends.”

She looked down at the board again. He had won.

“That makes us two to two,” he said, the faint curve of his mouth not reaching his eyes. “Shame we don’t have more time for another game.” she responded, her voice cutting cold.

The chuckle that followed was low, but there was no fondness in it, only the cold bite of a predator reminding her she was still at his table.

Her hand tightened on the captured piece. For a heartbeat, she imagined reaching across the board and tearing his throat open.

“Alas, another time perhaps,” Rhysand said, a faint trace of amusement lingering in his tone. “I will admit—you play bolder than your cousin. Tamlin was always a cautious player.”

He rose from his chair, slipping his hands into his pockets as he turned toward the tall windows at the far side of the office.

Liora’s gaze followed him, sharp and unyielding, though her voice softened. “Your sister would have thrown away the piece entirely.”

She saw him still at the mention. His eyes drifted somewhere distant, the sharpness of his posture easing fractionally. “Indeed,” he said quietly. “She never liked such games. Sometimes I can’t help but envy her. She got to leave this stage before ever being forced to pick a role…”

Liora drew her knees up on the leather sofa, resting her head against them, the position almost childlike despite the harshness in her eyes. The weight of the past pressed heavy on her mind, thick in her chest. “Why did you choose to be the villain,” she asked finally, “of all the roles you could have picked?” she found herself asking. Because between all the grudges and occasional death threats… they had been raised by the same circus. And there were only handful people in their world who understood the position of fae nobility.

For a long moment, he didn’t answer. Then he turned to her, the edge in his gaze softening only a fraction, his mouth lifting into the smallest, saddest smile.

“Because,” he began, crossing the room to take the chair opposite her, “ villains are loved by none… and yet are free to do whatever they wish.”

He leaned forward slightly, his voice lowering, almost gentle.

“While jewels, loved by all, ” he continued, “are given none of that freedom.”

Liora exhaled, turning her head toward the window where the afternoon light had begun to fade into the muted glow of early evening. “Loved by all,” she murmured, “except by the ones from whom we desire love the most.”

She didn’t look at him when he spoke next, his voice barely more than a whisper. “If you truly care for him… you have to do this. For his safety, before he gets more attached. You know it.”

Her fist clenched tightly around the black sentry piece in her hand. Slowly, she stood.

“Don’t worry,” she said, her voice even. “I know what I need to do.”

Rhysand’s frown deepened.

“Just make sure he accepts Elain Archeron’s offer tonight.” the words cut her heart as she said them… Heart of stone , she reminded herself.

“He will not like being pushed toward Elain,” he replied, but she was already reaching for the door.

“No, he won’t,” she said, pausing with her hand on the frame, glancing back at him one last time, “but he’ll get the message.”

With that, she pulled the door shut behind her, the click of it echoing through the quiet office.

***

***

Azriel landed hard, the impact reverberating through the marble terrace of the Moonstone Palace. His wings snapped once, twice, the heavy beat echoing like thunder in the deepening dusk.

Evening light crept in from the high windows, pale and hesitant, but it didn’t last. His shadows poured through the room in an unbroken tide, swallowing the glow, draping the walls in shifting black.

The palace was silent. Too silent.

He didn’t hear her. Not the measured step of her tread across the polished floors, not the rustle of her skirts against stone.

He didn’t scent her. No trace of the faint, elusive blend that was hers alone—her ink and fruit and sun. Only cold air, touched faintly with the marble’s mineral bite.

Perhaps that was for the better.

Perhaps it was better he found her only after he had all the answers from his so-called brother.

Because the version of himself that had arrived here—the one standing in the shadow-drowned hall now—was the last thing he wanted her to see.

The air seemed to tighten around him, pulled taut by the steady clench of his jaw. His fists flexed once at his sides, leather creaking over scarred knuckles. The shadows shifted in slow, deliberate coils, restless like hunting animals waiting for the signal to strike.

He moved forward, each step deliberate, soundless. His gaze fixed on the inner doors.

Rhysand was somewhere in this court, meddling with his life like a chess piece and Azriel was done playing the games of nobles.

And when Azriel reached him, the questions would come first.

The reckoning after. Because no one dared to take what was his.

And Liora was his.

Azriel had decided that the moment she had let the mask slip from her voice and shown him the softness beneath. The moment she had chosen to be gentle with him—not out of pity, not because she was forced—but because she had wanted to. That was the instant he had marked her, whether she knew it or not.

For centuries, he had pursued only the unattainable. Women who could never be his, women whose walls were impenetrable. It was safer that way. Comfort in the knowledge that he would never cross the line, never become too entangled, never be forced to bare the darker truths of himself.

It kept the hunger at bay.

It kept him in control.

How unfortunate for his little thorn, then, that she had been the one to slip through his walls like spring rain.

Unlucky enough to find the cracks in his walls and wedge herself inside like a stubborn wild flower. Unlucky enough to draw the shadows toward her instead of away. Unlucky enough to make him imagine a life…a future —binding, keeping, claiming —that he had never allowed himself to think before.

Now, the idea of letting her go was not even a possibility.

She had woken something in him that did not sleep again.

And the gods help anyone who thought they could take her from him.

Nualla and Cerridwen appeared in the doorway with a whisper of smoke clinging to their clothes. Azriel’s head snapped toward them instantly, his gaze cutting sharp enough to make the elder wraith flinch.

Nualla’s hand was tight around her sister’s arm, pulling her back, but Cerridwen ignored her.

“You can’t—” Nualla began.

“Hush,” Cerridwen said quickly. “He needs to know.”

Azriel tilted his head the way a predator does before it strikes, the motion deliberate and cold. “Out with it,” he said, voice low and venomous. “I have no patience tonight.”

They both swallowed, the sound audible in the quite of the large room.

“It’s Lady Liora…” Cerridwen’s voice faltered. She shook her head slightly, as if uncertain how to continue.

The instant her name left the wraith’s lips, his shadows erupted outward, coiling along the walls like smoke given weight. “What of her?” he demanded, each word was a low growl.

“She’s been… throwing up again ,” Cerridwen admitted, her voice breaking. “She asked us not to—”

“And you’re telling me only now ?” The roar shook the air, the force of it making the walls hum. His wings snapped open, the gust of wind from their spread rattling the fixtures and knocking a pair of ornate vases to the ground.

In his mind, he saw it—her doubled over, pale, the fine tremor in her hands she thought she could hide. The old habit, the one he’d believed gone.

His jaw clenched so hard it ached. “I thought I made it clear,” he said, each syllable slow, dangerous, “before you ever started to serve her, you were to report every. single. change. Every habit. Every breath out of place. Especially that one. Or had I not been clear?”

They shook their heads quickly.

This was it. Proof she had not been well. That something had been wrong all along.

But what?

“Where is she now?”

Nualla’s voice trembled. “She’s having afternoon tea—she’s been with the High Lord in his office all mor—”

The growl that rumbled out of him cut her off. At the mention of Rhysand’s name, his shadows pressed tighter to the walls, their shapes shifting like wolves readying to leap.

“And Rhysand?” His tone was a snarl barely contained.

“The High Lord is at his office in the townhouse,” Cerridwen said quickly.

Good.

His neck cracked as he tilted it side to side, the sound loud in the silence. His hands twitched at his sides, already itching for the weight of Truth-Teller.

“Is he alone?” The words came out slow, each one deliberate.

“The High Lady and their child are at the painting studio—”

He didn’t wait for the rest. He had already turned his back on them, his focus locked on the balcony doors.

Good. No one home.

He could have a private talk with his brother.

“Oh—and one more thing,” he said without looking back, pausing only a breath before launching himself forward. “If you ever fail to report anything about her to me again, you’ll be sent back to the Continent for a very long covert mission. Do I make myself clear?”

Their hurried “Yes, Shadowsinger” was still echoing in the room when he leapt from the balcony.

The wind caught in his wings immediately, but it was the shadows that swallowed the rest of him. They rose to blot out the evening light, a living storm that streaked across the sky toward the townhouse.

That night, the sky above Velaris was blacker than it should have been.

***

Cerridwen exhaled, rubbing at her temple. “I told you we shouldn’t have told him before.”

Nualla shot her a sharp look, pinching her arm in return. “And I told you— she threatened to sew our mouths shut if we did.”

They both sighed, their eyes drifting toward the balcony where Azriel had vanished into the night. The sky was already darkening unnaturally, shadows thickening in a way that had nothing to do with the hour.

“I can’t tell who’s more frightening,” Nuala muttered under her breath.

Her sister hummed in agreement, the sound low and uneasy. “I just hope they never fight again.”

Neither of them moved for a long moment, standing side by side in the heavy silence, watching the last trace of light fade under the shroud Azriel had left in his wake.

Notes:

next up, a fight, a conforntation, Liora setting up her trap between Elain and Azriel...

side note i just love the love hate dynaic between liora and rhysand like it entertains me to bits

Chapter 74: One Last Game, Husband

Notes:

GUYS I DIED WRITING THIS OMG I DO NOT KNOW WHAT POSSESED ME ITS 2 AM
This is very long and packed chapter please I love you all so please please give me very detailed long comments as there are multiple parts of this chapter cus i didnt want to divide it intow parts but also wanna know every comments about ever part

Also there ae quite a few cute and small referebces to past instances
also ahah rememebr the wedding "Shall we play a game" THIS IS HOW HARD I WORK YOU FOR U GUYS
That being said please look at my wattad orfile too and my original bok called "Sleep's End" there this fic was a pracie for that boko if u like this fic OH BOY

Also can you tell I have been listening frbidden fruit I also been stuyfing the way tolkien writes so...

I also wnated this o feel like some horror element you know ive been experiemtning so tell me if it felt like that !

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Night was a force of nature, vast and immutable. It spread its dominion across the void entire, where the cold embers of dying stars smouldered at the farthest edges of creation. Its reign encompassed the endless constellations, the dominion of every creature who had ever closed their eyes to dream.

Yet though the darkness of the void ran in the blood of every High Lord of the Night Court, there remained one thing beyond its command. For shadows were not born of darkness alone.

They were born of the kiss between light and dark; children of creation’s first forbidden dance, carrying within their silent steps the memory of both, the warmth of dawn still clinging to their skin and the chill of endless night bound in their breath, forever drawn to one another, yet destined to belong to neither realm.

The shadows that stretched across the realm bore more than mere shapes. They carried the imprints of what had passed: the faintest mark of every living being, traced upon the world in the space they occupied. They lingered long after the feet had moved on, silent archivists of every gesture, every motion, every unspoken thought. There were secrets the darkness itself could not reach, yet the shadows held them all.

This was why the Shadowsingers were so rare, and so sought after. None could say from whence their twisted gift had truly sprung; even the arcane powers of the Night Court did not claim mastery over it. Shadowsingers’ bonds with their shadows were not those of master and servant. The shadows came and went at their own will, shifting, convulsing, singing in tongues older than the courts themselves. They obeyed not command, but kinship, and even then with a mind of their own.

Hence it was that the last High Lord of the Night Court before Rhysand had wasted no time in binding the only Shadowsinger known to the realm; seizing him in childhood, caging him in his command and bending his will to serve darker designs. For such a power could never be left to roam free, not when it could turn the hidden truths of the living and the dead into weapons.

***

The townhouse was quiet save for the scratch of a pen and the soft creak of leather as Rhysand leaned back in his chair. A line had just been signed when his hand stilled, the nib of the pen hovering above parchment. His brow furrowed, a faint pulse of unease tugging at the edges of his mind.

He shifted, fingers twitched habitually as he reached for the wellspring of magic within him. It answered, but faintly. Muffled. As if dragged through water too deep to see the bottom.

His frown deepened.

The light in the office dimmed, not in the way of dusk, but unnaturally, as though the air itself thickened, drawing colour from the polished wood of the desk and the silver filigree of the faelights. The shadows in the corners elongated, their shapes shifting into grotesque figures against the grain of the light, curling where no wall met to cast them.

Rhysand’s gaze swept the room. Every book, every gilded map, every set of glass-paned cabinets remained in place, but the air felt… altered. The faint rustle of the curtains had ceased. The city beyond the window seemed further away, its sounds dampened to nothing and the darkness cast above the City of Starlight did not belong to the Night.

He rose slowly, the leather of his chair whispering against the floorboards. His own shadow, cast by the desk lamp behind him, stretched unnaturally far along the carpet.

A trick of the light, he told himself, yet the mind whispered back its reminders: the games shadows play, the way they can move when you are not watching.

He turned, eyes scanning the corners. One shadow rippled like a flag in the windless room. Another clung to the base of the shelves, a little too thick, too deep.

His jaw tightened. He took a step toward the door.

The ripple followed.

A prickle ran the length of his spine. He stilled, forcing himself to listen. No footsteps. No breath but his own. And yet—something shifted in the periphery, something that made the hairs at his nape lift.

A movement to his left—he turned sharply—

His own shadow moved.

Not in the mimicry of his body’s turn, but independent, the head snapping toward him before the rest slithered across the floor. It surged with sudden speed, a darkness unbound from the laws of walls or light.

Rhysand’s magic flared, but the muffled sensation smothered it before it could crest. His hand rose instinctively to defend himself, and the shadow struck.

Cold, heavy pressure wrapped around his throat, cutting the breath before it could form. Fingers—longer than any hand should have—tightened, not of flesh but of pure, crushing dark. He staggered, clawing at nothing as the force bore him back toward the desk. The air thinned; his pulse roared in his ears.

He tried to summon a blade of starlight, a thought, a blast of power, but the wellspring was gone. Not empty, just swollen by the shadows of his own .

The shadow climbed higher, curling across his jaw, sliding into his mouth like smoke seeking lungs. The room darkened until the polished oak and marble faded to black.

Thump. Thump. Thump.

The sound reverberated through the townhouse walls from somewhere deep within, like the heartbeat of the building itself.

The Night Triumphant had endured countless battles, had faced the edge of the blade and the threat of annihilation without a fear, he had face death and come back. Yet this was different. There was no enemy before him, no field of war—only the crawling certainty of terror.

The air was heavy. Too still.

From the corner of his vision, his shadow shifted. It should have been a mirror, a perfect reflection of his stance in the lantern-light. But it lingered just a fraction too long before moving, the edges rippling in a way that ignored the laws of light.

He stepped back.

It followed.

Slowly at first, then with a careful, measured glide, as though it had been waiting for the space between breaths. The shape elongated, warped—still his , yet no longer his own. A darker imprint, as though some deeper part of him had been drawn out and given its own will.

His jaw tightened. Magic surged to his fingers in another desperate attempt ,and fizzled, dulled as though drawn through a shroud. The pulse in his temples quickened.

The shadow slid along the floorboards, curling around the desk leg, the chair, circling him in a slow, inevitable spiral. He tried to step away, but it moved faster now—cutting off his retreat, reaching across the grain of the wood with long, finger-like tendrils.

Then it struck.

Cold, impossibly strong, it lashed up his legs, over his ribs, and around his throat. His hands clawed at the dark but found nothing solid, only the suffocating pressure of his own darkness turning on him. His breath hitched; his vision pulsed at the edges.

And in that moment, he understood: this was no intruder’s doing.

It was himself. His own shadows, own secrets drowning him,

Some severed, feral fragment of him—his own shadow, carrying every secret, every unvoiced thought—now choking the life from its master.

The lamplight faltered. The office dimmed to a black so complete it seemed the world outside had ceased to exist.

Thump. Thump. Thump.

The sound came again, and he realized, with a cold that sank to his bones, that it was not the house.

It was his heart.

***

The shadows clung to him like a drowning sea. Cold coils wrapped his throat, pressing tighter with every strained heartbeat. Rhysand’s chest burned; his lungs screamed for air. In a last, desperate bid, he reached inward—past the choking dark, past the muffled walls of his own mind—and found the wellspring.

The power of a High Lord surged through him, not in measured streams but in a flood, erupting from his skin in a blaze of starlight. The black cords recoiled at the sudden brilliance, drawing back as if scorched, retreating to the edges of the chamber. They did not flee entirely. Instead, they lingered; skulking at the margins of light, circling him in slow, predatory arcs.

He staggered back, the wood of his desk hard against his hip, and raked a hand over his neck as he violently unbuttoned the collar of his shirt for more air. Breath rasped in and out, unsteady, each inhalation cutting against his raw throat. His eyes swept the room, though he knew—knew— he was not alone.

“Is this how you greet your own brother now, Azriel?” The words came out rough, low, and guarded.

He forced himself upright, keeping his gaze sharp though unease prickled along his spine. In all his centuries, he had never felt his brother’s power turned so completely against him. Not like this.

The shadows stirred at the far end of the office, their forms convulsing, drawing together in a single, living mass. The black smoke coalesced; rising, shaping itself into the figure of the Shadowsinger like the legends of old.

Azriel emerged as though born from the darkness itself. The dull gleam of his siphons—dark, cold blue like the heart of deep ice—pulsed faintly along the ridges of his leathers, casting fractured light that seemed swallowed as soon as it touched the walls. His wings twitched, then unfurled to their full span, the sweep of them catching the stale air and forcing it outward in a sudden gust. Dominance radiated from the motion alone, the breadth of him filling the room, the angles of his form sharpened by shadow until he seemed larger than any mortal shape.

His hazel eyes, in the dimness, had deepened to near black. They fixed upon Rhysand with a predator’s focus, unblinking, their weight enough to make the space between them feel smaller, tighter.

Rhysand swallowed.

“You have some nerve to still call me ‘brother.’”

Azriel’s growl was low, resonant, rumbling through the cramped air until the bookshelves seemed to tremble with it. The shadows did not retreat. They circled both of them now, a restless, whispering tide that crept along the floor and up the walls, sealing them inside the chamber.

Rhysand kept his stance steady, though every instinct urged caution. His eyes never left the figure before him. Azriel must have suspected something, perhaps even the truth about Liora. But how much did he know?

And how much longer could Rhysand keep his own hand hidden before the game between them ended?

So many variables beyond his control.

So many risks he could not name.

So many endings he could not stomach.

Each scenario played in his mind before the night had fully fallen, like visions cast upon the walls of some damned place. A rising cult, missing pages of revival, a priestess… And the mate of the very King who had brought Pyrthian to near ruin.

In every vision, every single one, the conclusion was the same; he and his family lying cold, their legacy cut short.

He could not allow it.

The upper hand was not a luxury; it was survival. He had to remain in control, had to keep his grip tight on every thread, had to guide Azriel into just the right path and steer him away from the affection he held for the female too dangerous to speak, away from the precipice where confrontation would no longer be avoidable.

Rhysand fixed that easy, careless smirk in place. “I don’t know what you’re trying to imply—”

The air behind him warped. Shadows thickened in the corners, their edges twitching like torn banners in a wind no one could feel. From that living dark, Azriel stepped forth and materialized behind the High Lord—soundless, certain, inevitable.

A hand caught the back of Rhysand’s skull and drove him down into the desk. The oak shuddered under the impact. Azriel forced Rhysand’s face down onto the desk with a violent crack. Pain flared bright in his temple; he felt the warm slip of blood trailing toward his jaw.

“Do not mistake me for a fool, Rhysand.” The voice was low, serrated, the timbre of dragged from deep within his chest. “I know she was not the same after you brought her back from Windhaven. You did something. And I have grown weary of your games.”

Steel sang. Truth-Teller bit deep into the wood beside his temple, the ancient magic of it crawling over his skin like cold fire. Azriel leaned in, breath warm at his ear.

“I was the Spymaster for your father when you were still a princeling,” he spat the words with a snarl. “You think yourself powerful, brother… but he—” his voice dipped to a whisper that carried more threat than a shout “— he was far crueller.”

The shadows moved again. Not the loyal, watchful things Rhysand knew, but a breed older and more malign; coiling and knotting upon themselves, sliding over the walls like oil over stone. He looked up, and the eyes that met his were unrecognizable. Not hazel, but the black-water depths of a pit that had never seen light.

Something cold worked its way down his spine, Rhysand felt his blood chill in his veins, harsher than the cruel winter winds of the camps.

Azriel had never spoken of those years, never given more than silence where his father was concerned. But Rhysand saw it now, written plain in the way the male’s shoulders set, in his violence. A boy sharpened into a weapon before his wings had finished growing. A shadow trained to smother and to choke before it could shelter.

And now, all that shadow, all that weaponry, was aimed at him.

This is not good…

Rhysand’s teeth ground together, jaw locking against the sharp throb in his skull. Blood ran warm from the split at his brow, seeping over the edge of his mouth before dripping to the oak beneath him.

“I have done nothing to your wife that she would not choose herself,” he rasped.

Azriel’s palm bore down harder, forcing his head into the wood until his temples rang with the pressure. The desk groaned. Bone ground against unyielding grain, each heartbeat a hammer blow behind his eyes.

“Try again, brother.” The words slid out like venom.

Truth-Teller crept nearer, its edge so close that the heat of the enchantment prickled his skin.

“And this time,” Azriel dragged the words through his teeth, “ be truthful.”

Rhysand’s breath came jagged, the copper tang of his own blood on his tongue. “What do you think I’ve done, hmm? I told you— I tried to warn you, to guard your heart. She’s not what you think she is. You believe she’s only turned cold because of me? Then think again. The only reason this cursed marriage still stands is because of me— despite her efforts to end it.”

The blade would not read omission. That much was safe. Half-truths, Liora did want to end the marriage though it did not mean she had no feelings for Azriel, the perfect misdirection if he played his hand well.

Azriel’s grip stilled , shadows curling and uncoiling in restless arcs at the edges of the room. For a heartbeat, there was space to breathe.

Rhysand seized it. He wrenched free with a sharp twist, shoving Azriel back.

They faced each other now, the desk between them. The shadows swarmed like a living tide, the air thick with their cold whisper.

Blood smeared the back of Rhysand’s hand as he wiped his mouth, his gaze steady, feral.

Two predators, circling each other, each with their own darkness.

“You lie.”

Azriel’s voice broke at the edges, the growl splintering under a weight Rhysand had heard only once before; in a war camp, decades past. For a single heartbeat, he felt his brother’s ache, and it made him want to stop everything. He swallowed hard. This is for his own good , he reminded himself.

“Do I? What does your blade tell you, brother? She’s been clawing for a way out of this contract since the day you married.”

I know that!” Azriel roared.

“I know she did at the start but —”

“But what? You think she stopped? Oh, my sweet, naïve brother, I’d expect better of you.” The words burned to say, but they had to be said. His lips curled into a cruel smile to hide the splinter in his own chest.

Azriel’s thoughts broke loose like a dam. Flashes. Fragments. Rhysand caught them without meaning to; half-formed images bleeding through the cracks of an unguarded mind. Date nights watching plays, a laugh that softened eyes as tehy read in their living room, the brush of fingers in shadow . The taste in Rhysand’s mouth turned acrid. His brother’s pain was a living thing between them.

“When do you think she stopped, hmm? After that charming little play?”

“Get the fuck out of my head.”

“I don’t need to be in your head when your thoughts are so damn loud!” Rhysand’s voice rose with his frustration, hand slicing the air between them.

“She asked me to annul the marriage in this very office—before the last dinner— even after all those moment you thought she ever gave a damn about you. I refused. Go ahead, try my bluff. Tell me, do you honestly believe she wouldn’t take the offer if I gave it? If I ended the contract right here, right now? Be honest with yourself, Azriel. Could you trust her with even that much?”

Azriel’s silence was answer enough. His head dipped. Wings sagged, the dark membranes dulled in the low light, an unthinkable stance for an Illyrian warrior. His hands curled into fists, shadows seething at his heels.

“You don’t know her.” His voice was barely a whisper.

Rhysand’s own softened. “I’ve known her better than you, brother.”

I know the truth you don’t. I know who she is exactly like.

Like calls to call…

The growl that tore from Azriel’s chest was low, primal. Hazel eyes locked on violet.

“Is that it, then? You keep meddling because she turned down your courtship and yet stayed married to me instead?”

Rhysand’s jaw tightened. He could feel the jealousy and the possessiveness rolling off Azriel in heavy, choking waves even if it made no sense.

“It has nothing to do with that.”

“Doesn’t it?” Azriel took a step forward, and the space between them seemed to shrink to nothing.

“You always loved power, Rhys. We both know it—no matter how you pretend otherwise. Did it truly not bruise that pride of yours, even a fraction, that you couldn’t keep that valuable lady as your pawn? So you work her beneath you, even after centuries. Even after you ruin her court, even after you killed all of her family yous till cannot let her go.”

Azriel’s hand slammed against his own chest, the sound dull against his flight leathers. His wings flared hard enough to rattle the air, shadows writhing in wild, furious coils.

“You say you want to protect my heart —” his voice cracked with heat, the sharpest, rawest he’d ever let it get, “—but you keep fucking hurting her. You hurt her, Rhysand. Again and again . How can you claim you give a damn about my heart if you keep driving a blade through it?”

The words struck harder than any weapon could have. Rhysand stilled, fighting to remember how to breathe.

Azriel’s eyes locked on his, and for a heartbeat the room was silent but for the rasp of their breathing. Then Rhysand saw it, saw the truth he’d known but never been given outright.

Liora was his heart.

Azriel didn’t seem to realise what he’d confessed. His gaze broke away, shadow-crowned head bowing slightly as if the heat of his own words was too much to bear.

Rhysand swallowed the answer that rose, letting it die on his tongue. There was nothing he could say that would not make it worse.

Rhysand shut his eyes closed…his chest was heavy. The guilt of past threatened to choke him once more, all the blood all those feuds and for what. He clenched his hands into a fist to stop the trembling.

It has to be done…before it is too late.

“Is that what you tell yourself? You know I’m right, brother… Did you truly believe someone like Liora would willingly remain with someone like you?”

The words were the final cut—sharp enough to hurt his own chest as they left him. It’s for his own good, he told himself. It has to be.

The lie curdled in his throat like poison.

The hush in the dim office pressed in.

Azriel’s reply came cold enough to frost glass.

“I will believe it when I hear it from her lips—not yours.”

But Rhysand heard it already, in every unguarded thought that tore through his brother’s mind. Gods, he wished he had never been Deamati. The tide of Azriel’s self-loathing surged against him; thick, suffocating.

Abomination. Disgusting. Bastard. Brute. Monster. She would never care for you. Unworthy.

Rhysand shut his eyes, teeth clenched, as though he could shut out the noise. His stomach turned.

“Tonight… accept Elain’s offer,” he said at last, his voice steady only by force. “You’ll see what I mean.”

Azriel stilled mid-step, turning just enough to meet his gaze.

“If this is another of your schemes to make Liora mistrust me again—”

“No. This is not my trick … not this time.”

It’s hers… he didn’t need to say that part out loud.

The words were soft yet damning.

Azriel left as if he had never been there at all.

The shadows above Velaris stayed thick that night, swallowing every star.

***

***

The wind is restless this afternoon… The song of the breeze had turned angry, though Liora did not know if it was angry for her or because of her. The wind had many children, sometimes their voices drowned with its cold currents.

Liora’s thoughts wandered until a lilting voice drew them back.

“Ah, Lady Liora. I’m so happy you invited me for tea—I worried you might find my company unpleasant.”

The middle Archeron sister sat opposite her, sunlight catching in the smooth fall of her hair. Their tea steamed between them, fragrant with jasmine and rose. Liora took a slow sip, hiding the sigh that pressed against her ribs. For all the diplomatic and schemed gatherings she’d hosted, her attention had never wandered this far from her guest. Her heart sat heavy with the plan she was about to set in motion.

Get the fledgling alone with her husband. Let him take the message from there.

Her jaw flexed, the faint ache of holding back her other form scraping at her teeth, her beast was trashing its claws to her flesh demanding to be let out. Angry with her.

Two months without even sharing a room with a female—any female—was enough to make an male restless. Knowing his very much hungry appetite it wasn’t far fetched to assume once he had gotten the message that Liora was never interest in him, her husband could seek comfort in Elain’s arms.

I don’t want this. But wanting had never mattered.

With a smile she had plastered on her face so many times like a well fitted mask, she lifted her fan in a lazy flick. “Please—it was long due, Lady Elain. I’ve heard much about you.”

Yes, from her spies and the little gems tucked through the palace . Yet something about the air shifted around the girl, the wind’s presence dimming until the room felt too still. A shiver traced her spine. Seers were never good omens, at least this one still was young.

But the brown eyes meeting hers were steady. Too steady. Not the gaze of a human in her twenties.

“Hm. Yes indeed. How is marriage treating you? I heard Azriel left the Moonstone Palace.”

There it was.

Liora’s laugh came easily, though her thoughts sharpened. “That? My lady, he was being merely courteous. As we all know, arranged marriages are… flexible.”

“Flexible?”

“Of course. Forgive my bluntness, Lady Elain, but we fae enjoy pleasures of the flesh. Sometimes that is all it ever is. You shouldn’t be discouraged—The spymaster and I have simply grown bored of each other’s bodies.”

Liora saw the way her shadow trembled…was she imagining things?

She caught it, the flicker in those steady eyes of the human girl. A quick glance downward, to her own hands folded on her lap.

“Oh… I suppose that makes sense. Mor said you’ve had… other partners.”

Well I am over three centuries old…

The last words came in a lowered tone. “How do you do it? I mean…” She swallowed.

Liora arched a brow, humming low in her throat. So the little flower wasn’t entirely innocent.

“I mean—I have a mate. Lucien. But I wish… I wish to taste other men. I don’t know him that well.”

Ah…I am so sorry Lucy. Forgive me.

Liora’s smile thinned. “One does not need to accept the bond. If you truly wish, you should never feel forced .” Her voice carried an honesty she rarely allowed, she knew too well what it was to feel shackled to a man you did not want.

“Oh, I don’t mean to end it, ” Elain said quickly, almost brightly. Panic rose from Liora’s chest.

What do you mean?

“Doesn’t it scare you, though? It’s nice to know there will always be someone—among all this uncertainty. Mor told me you used to host parties… why shouldn’t I get to explore as well? Especially when Azriel is willing.”

Liora froze. Her heart picked up, each beat sharp in her chest. It was cruel. Cruel in many ways Liora was too familiar.

She had known her own mate —the word was acid on her tongue—had grown restless when she dragged the bond out for decades, neither accepting nor rejecting it. The King had been furious at her defiance, but she had endured it, as she endured all things. As it was expected of the Jewel. She still remembered the images of the fae he would torture just to send it through the bond to pain her.

Lucien was different. His nature was gentler, his temper was not easy to rattle, and she knew he would feel the raw ache of that bond far more than she ever had. She did not want to leave him in that limbo. Perhaps, if he rejected it instead…

The thought sat heavy in her chest. It would be a mercy. And a relief.

I thought she was meant to be the naive one…Why does the wind not sing around her? Why does she not have shadows…

She was being paranoid, that was all, she was the High Lady’s sister.

She is the girl who stabbed your mate.

That old ancient voice spoke without permission, Liora clenched her teeth shutting it down. the voice did not belong to her, it never felt like her own. It was that primal shackle, a remnant of a bond left out open digging into her instincts.

He is dead…He cannot get to me.

Elain smiled faintly, head tilting as if she’d just thought of something harmless. “Please don’t take my words to heart—of course, I only say this because you mentioned there was no love between you two.”

She was once more pulled from her thoughts.

The air in Liora’s lungs turned thin. Her spine stayed straight, but her pulse quickened, betraying her beneath the silk dress.

Was that it? Love?

Her throat tightened, the thought cutting deeper than she’d expected. No—love was never an option in a lady’s life. Love was a luxury, a dangerous one, and she had been raised to survive without it. To covet it would be greed, and greed was punished.

She had not even been allowed to say those words to her Andras, it would be wrong for her to feel it for another…

She reached for her cup with steady fingers, masking the churn in her chest with a polite sip.

Liora forced a polite smile, leaning just enough to let her breath brush Elain’s ear. “Well—regardless, if you wish to know my secrets…” she whispered the rest.

Elain’s eyes widened. “That’s it? That worked for you?”

A smirk curved Liora’s mouth. “Of course. It’s not difficult to make a male lust over a female as beautiful as yourself. It worked during my consummation.”

Her mind flashed to that first night, how little it had taken to surprise him. The slow drop of silks pooling at her feet, the way his hunger had been there, raw and unhidden. Her traitorous heart had stirred, just once. And she’d smothered it before it could grow.

Elain hummed, lips curling, almost pleased. “Well, if you say so.”

She was beautiful, Liora thought—too beautiful—and any male would be a fool to refuse her.

“I do hope you’ll also come to find your equal , Lady Liora. I can already see it.”

The words lodged in Liora’s chest, cold and heavy.

She can’t know.

She doesn’t know.

She didn’t mean it like that.

He’s dead.

So why did it feel like Liora was missing to see yet another piece on the chess board?

***

When Liora finally winnowed back to the Moonstone Palace, the sky over Velaris had begun its slow descent into shadow. The air was heavy, oppressive, as if the city itself held its breath. She exhaled, rolling her aching shoulders; every joint felt strained, every bone deep-set with weariness, her beast prowling restlessly beneath her skin, claws scraping against the walls of her restraint, begging to be loosed.

After tonight…I will shift. I have to. I can leave. Once the plan is set in motion, I will have no reason to remain.

But the moment her gaze swept the chamber, her step faltered. The light was wrong, thin, strained through some unseen veil. The glow of the sconces wavered, their flames guttering, bending as though to flee. Shadows pooled thickly in the corners, then moved—slow and deliberate—curling along the walls in shapes too sharp for trick of light. They slithered and recoiled, circling her as predators might, their forms stretching into grotesque shapes that twisted and shrank in the blink of an eye.

Her head snapped to each movement, the air tightening around her, the room shrinking, as though she were being herded into some invisible snare . She turned toward the arched window.

The sky was not the sky she knew. Darkness bled across it in great tides, swallowing star and moon alike until all that remained was a shifting mass—living shadow—rolling above Velaris as if it meant to devour the city whole.

Liora had always known her husband’s power was considerable, but this, this was something she could never imagine. The shadows were not merely his tools; they were the extension of his subconscious, some deep dark part of his will, moving even without his conscious bidding. And yet she doubted he knew they were here now, hunting her. She had known before. From the way he would almost looked surprised whenever his shadows would play with her, almost without his permission, and now it seemed they were angry at her.

Her voice, when it came, was steady and cold, never leaving the sight beyond the window.

“Nuala. Cerridwen.”

A ripple disturbed the gloom, and the wraith-sisters appeared.

“Yes, my lady?”

From the corner of her vision, she saw their pale faces and the flicker of unease in their eyes. “Take the night off.”

“My lady—”

“This is for your safety. Go. Now.”

They hesitated only a heartbeat before vanishing in a curl of smoke, leaving the chamber colder for their absence.

***

Once the chamber was emptied of the wraiths’ presence, Liora turned—slow and deliberate—until she stood facing the shifting darkness in full. Her bearing was unshaken, every movement measured, as though the snarl and hiss curling through the room were nothing more than distant weather. Yet the air was thick with it, with the low rumble of something coming deep beneath the shadows like those monsters from children’s tales, the whisper of fangs behind a veil.

What are you doing Azriel?

What had gotten shadows in the city this angry?

The shadows prowled in a circling ring, some tall and skeletal, others hunched and coiled like beasts ready to spring. They bared shapes like teeth in the wavering half-light, pressing closer with each breath she drew. They were not mere tricks of night. They were the mind of her husband made flesh, the ungoverned fury of something that wanted her bound here, caged, kept. They circled her in a trap like shark infested waters locking every exist but the one that led to his chambers.

Her gaze was as bright as molten coin, the greens swallowed by the golden flecks. They caught the light from the sconces and turned it to gold, the dawn’s own fire kindled in her irises. The air trembled, her smile was a slow and dangerous curve.

“Let’s see,” she murmured, her voice threaded with amusement and threat alike, “what we can do with you, little ones.”

Power rose from her like heat before a storm, unseen yet pressing against the skin, and the gold of her magic spilled across the floor in a slow tide. It met the shadow in a writhing seam; light and darkness entwining, not blending, each testing the other’s strength. The glow climbed the walls in glimmers like sunlight through deep water, each spark humming with a song and a perfect duet.

The shadows hissed at the touch, recoiling only to surge forward again, hungrier, sharper, their forms shivering into ever more grotesque designs. Her power shimmered higher, threads of gold fanning through the air like the first rays breaching a mountaintop. For a moment, the room was a tapestry, woven of black and gold, of void and dawn.

But when she burned brighter, when the heat in her veins reached for them with force enough to scour, the shadows did not yield. They bent and twisted, clinging to the edges of her light, drinking from its brilliance as if it fed them . The more she pressed, the more eager they became, until she felt their pull like claws at the very edge of her magic.

Liora let go at last, the resistance in her spine dissolving as she yielded to the insistent drag of his shadows. They closed around her like a tide; cool, relentless, and hungry. Each breath left her in ragged threads, her lungs aching, her muscles trembling from the strain of not having shifted. Her bones felt heavy, every joint aching in a way that was almost intimate, as if her own magic had sensed the truth: she did not wish to fight it. She did not wish to fight him.

Her exhale was slow, surrendering. The shadows responded instantly, their monstrous shapes tightening their circle. Some lingered at her back, others brushing along her throat in teasing sweeps. She closed her eyes. One slid along the curve of her neck, another coiled around her thigh with the gentleness of a kiss, and she shivered.

Gods, how she had missed the touch of them. Missed the way they seemed to know every inch of her body’s memory—the soft and secret places, the pressure points that made her breath catch, the unguarded pathways between pleasure and submission. They were greedy tonight, hungrier, crueler, carrying the taste of his temper in the way they roamed. Each caress felt like a claim renewed, a reminder that even when absent, he was never truly gone from her.

One brushed the hollow beneath her ear; another slid down the back of her knee. They threaded into her hair, tugging just enough to make her lips part. It was not only touch, they surrounded her senses. The faint whisper of their movement filled her ears, like a voice she almost recognized but could never quite place. The cool weight of them grounded her even as they pulled her forward, urging her to move, guiding her without force yet leaving no room for refusal.

Her body obeyed before her mind caught up. Step by step, they led her through the dim corridors, their grip shifting between coaxing and insistent, until she reached the heavy doors to his chamber. They parted only when she stood at the threshold, releasing her into a space that was not as she remembered.

The room was empty of him, but it reeked of his absence in a way that was almost worse. It looked like a storm had passed here.

The bedclothes were tangled, a chair knocked on its side. Shadows clung thickly to the corners, the walls bearing long, uneven gouges where wood had splintered. One of the tall windows hung open, its curtains stirring in the night breeze, but even the silver of the moonlight seemed dimmed here, as though it dared not shine too brightly in a place claimed so utterly by him by his scent an presence she wanted to just let go…let go of everything and go find him, drown herself in his scent and yet…

The air was cold. And yet she could feel him everywhere.

The door was sealed, but the shadows made certain it might as well have been bolted shut. They draped themselves thick across the threshold, their edges curling upward like black smoke, sealing every seam against intrusion. No light bled through from the hall, no glint from a window—there were no windows. Only the flicker of the hearth and the cold, restless shifting of his darkness.

She sank into the deep sofa beside the fireplace, its cushions swallowing her weight as if conspiring to keep her there. Closing her eyes, she counted each breath until her pulse steadied. Tonight it would end, one way or another. She could picture him already in Elain’s chamber, faced with the naked body of the female he had longed for. That was how Rhysand had promised it would go, after all. He would see to it that Azriel accepted the offer.

And so Liora waited. Waited for dawn. Waited in the company of the shadows that would not let her leave.

The flames on the hearth sputtered softly, casting restless gold across the walls—and there she saw them. Small, thin wisps drifting apart from the mass that prowled the corners. These ones she knew. These had curled around her wrists and hair in quiet moments; these had brushed her cheek like shy companions. The ones he had insisted were not pets, the memory made her almost chuckle.

They danced along the plaster now, avoiding the larger, heavier shadows that pulsed with his anger.

One broke from the rest and came to her hand. She let her fingers curl slowly, coaxing it closer until it coiled like smoke around her knuckles. It trembled faintly, as though aware of what the night was. Her lips tugged upward, the faintest smile touching them.

“I remember you,” she murmured, tracing the shadow’s wavering form with her fingertip. “Always hiding from the others.” a small, almost shy, precious part of him that did not hiss with protective anger like the rest of his shadows.

Her voice dropped, low and almost playful, though it scraped against the weight in her chest. She leaned back against the sofa, eyes fixed on the curling darkness above her.

“Let us play one last game, husband…”

Notes:

REMEMEBR THE TIME AZRIEL SAID HIS SHADOWS WERE NOT PETS THAT HAPPENE GUSY PLEASE TELL ME U REMEMEBR I TRY REALLY HARD TO PUT foreshadowingS

ALSO DO ANALYSE HIS SHADOWS BEHAVIOU AND MEANING BEHIND THE BIG SNARLING ONES VS FRAGILE ONE THATW AS PURPOSEFUL AAAAAA

Chapter 75: Primal Desires

Notes:

So this on one of my first fics for Queen of Bargains but I have a small question (well a long one)

So guys I have had a recent comment saying they are dnfing the first book cus as You know (whispers) BOOOLLLLD LINES.
I will say it was a lot. But I started it as my first fic mainly because I wanted to read this story myself. I have attention issues and this is a big fic so I have to a lot of rereads and it helps me read darting through them.
I will be honest I didnt even expect people to read it this much so It was for myself.
I am lucky enough to have amazing and kind readers who support me through my writing journey so that I was able to produce other fics and started formating it without the bolds as my audience grew. And trust me I heed yoru words most of my readers were kind and understadnign enough they said they got used to it and trust ne it will also go away soon.
That being said do not just announce authors who are writing these fics in their free time you are DNFing theres no readon just dont read. If ı had comments like this I WOUDL NEVER get the motivation to keep going with this series or even write Liora and Azriels story

They also got agressive when I said thank you for liking my wrting style but do not announce if you are dnfing as it is discourging and explained i started writing this fic mainly for myself and they said "Dont write it on public domain then" I love commenst as you all know but the thing is there is an etiquette I thought AO3 had in which people just move on and dont read when they dont like a certain thing about a story. By no means I was agressive I ust explained i didnt start writing this fic and expected a wider audeince and for my own enjoyement and so pls dont announce when you are dnfing just dont read"
Though I get people might misunderstand over written messages their reply was much harshes and told me to stop putting work in public domain (like ouch?)

I am more of a wattpad girl so I am def rethinking the etiquette on AO3 is this normal behaviour ? (I lowkey wanna go back to wattpad but I also love the insightful and long comments here)

I am lucky to have amazing readers like you all.
And this series have BIG plans incoming.
So ...ıf you didnt love me in my "bold era" you dont deserve me im my non-bold era(im kidding hehe)

BUT I JUST WANNA SAY LOVE YOU ALL THANK YOU TO BOTTOM FO MY HEART

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Rhysand had been right. That night an urgent summons reached him—Elain Archeron wished to meet, and she wished it now.

Azriel’s wings cut the sky of Velaris with a force that shook the thunder clouds. The city’s jewel-toned lights blurred beneath him, their beauty drowned in the black tide pouring outward from his own body. His shadows bled like stormclouds, choking the stars, spreading wide, violent, and hungry.

Hungry for her…

Darkness whispered within him again. She was waiting, in his chambers, his shadows had informed him.

He hadn’t commanded them to, but a predatory smirk crept on his face nonetheless. He couldn’t risk his little wife being tricked into thinking Azriel was meeting with another female for anything other than business. He didn’t know if this was another trap Rhysand had set to cause her to mistrust him, so he kept his cruel little thorn under his watch.

Later…

He promised himself.

Later he would decide what to do with his wife and if she deserved the punishment he had in mind for her or not.

His shadows did not trail him tonight; they hunted with him, shrieking in silence, curling over the rooftops in grotesque shapes that hissed and split apart like carrion birds.

The wind stung his face. His jaw was clenched so tight it ached. In his hand, Truth-Teller pulsed with a cold fury, as though sensing its master’s intent. His grip only tightened until the leather of the hilt bit into his palm.

He was done.

Done with Rhysand’s lies, with the schemes spun in candlelit rooms, with nobles’ games. He was done bowing his head while others moved him across their boards like some expendable piece.

He was no pawn.

The city looked strange beneath the pall his power cast, as though Velaris itself recoiled from him. Its streets were dimmer, its colors drowned, its familiar scent buried beneath iron and smoke. Even the Sidra seemed darker, the waves striking harder against the docks as if echoing the storm inside him.

Azriel’s shadows writhed tighter, curling up his arms, across his shoulders, around his throat. They were a noose, a crown, a shroud. His wings beat harder, carrying him through the clouds like a reaper descending.

Tonight, he would have the truth. No matter what it cost, no matter who stood in his way.

Even Liora…

She would speak it from her soft lips, or he would carve it from her. One way or the other.

***

The chamber was dark when Azriel entered the House of Wind. Not the soft hush of midnight, but a choking blackness that pressed close, broken only by the fitful blaze in the chimney. The fire cracked and spat like splintering bone, throwing cruel shadows that twitched across the stone.

His jaw locked as he halted on the threshold. The heat of the flames mocked him, reminded him of the scars that marred his hands, the only light in the room was born of the same fire that had devoured his flesh. His wings shifted sharply behind him, restless, as his shadows coiled and thickened until they clung to him like tar, smothering every inch of skin.

Still, he forced himself forward, boot striking stone, his voice echoing low and harsh across the chamber.

“I have urgent business, so—”

The words died.

Azriel froze. His wings snapped violently with cold rage erupting beneath his skin.

Revulsion swept through him so violently he nearly staggered. His shadows thrashed like serpents, hissing and lashing, instinctively racing to cloak the sight sprawled across the hearthrug. Elain Archeron—naked, pale skin glowing in the fire’s cruel dance, as if the room had been laid bare for sin.

Something inside him snapped.

“I will ask only once,” he snarled, each word bitten off, venom spilling between his teeth. “What. The. Fuck. Do you think you are doing?”

The fury that gripped him was volcanic, black and endless, a roar in his blood. How dare she?

He had told them. Over and over. He had made it clear, so many godsdamned times. He was married.

Married to Liora. Bound to her, claimed by her from the endless nights they had spent in each other's embrace. Yet no one— no one —seemed to hear what he said, to care for what he wanted.

They saw only what they wished to take.

Take and take and take… Useful until the very end.

That was all he was.

A low growl tore from his chest, the primal rage echoed through the stone walls.

Elain gasped sharply, scrambling to cover herself with shaking arms. His lip curled as the scent of her fear reached him. Even his own shadows recoiled, writhing away as though they too abhorred being forced into her presence. He left them there regardless—left them as a barrier, covering her body from his sight, because the thought of her bare skin against his gaze curdled his stomach.

The thought of anyone else’s flesh other than the one he so desired but couldn’t get was enough to make bile rise and burn his throat .

Azriel stepped to the side, slow and prowling, circling her like a beast kept barely in check. Those wide, frightened brown eyes tracked him, and he tilted his head as though studying a trapped animal, keeping distance between them.

Because he knew. He knew the truth of it: Liora would know. She always knew. She hated the scent of another on him — though she would never admit, Azriel had enjoyed her possessive nature glimpsing beneath her carefully crafted mask—and a sick, traitorous part of him had once imagined coating himself in it, just to see her fangs bare, to see her burn with something that was his alone to kindle. Any reaction from her, he thought bitterly, would be better than the cold, perfect mask she gave him now.

But no. That was a cruelty he would not commit. He could take her hate—he would welcome it—but he could not endure her disgust.

So he circled Elain at a distance, teeth bared in a snarl that split his face in shadow and flame. He spoke through clenched teeth, breath hitching between syllables

Centuries of control and tonight Azriel was fucking tired of it.

“Did Rhysand put you to this?”

The words tore from him, low and guttural, more beast than male.

The Archeron girl shivered, arms clutched around her bare chest, her lips trembling uselessly. Azriel’s patience—already fraying—snapped taut. Every second he stood here with her was a second stolen from her. From Liora. And tonight he could not afford theft. Tonight, he needed answers. Proof. Something he could shove in Rhysand’s face, something to steady the gnawing rot in his own chest that whispered she was slipping, that she was leaving.

Abandoning him…

She was planning to annul the marriage.

Do you really think she would be with someone like you?

Abomination

Disgusting

Useless

The voices invaded his mind again.

The thought, Rhysand’s poison, slithered in again. His wings flared wide, shadows hissing like knives.

No.

He would not believe it. He would hear it from her lips, or not at all.

His head shook sharply to clear his focus, a growl vibrating through the chamber. “ Answer the fucking question.

Elain gasped, her back hitting the edge of the bedframe as if the wood itself could shield her. “Rhy—? No, no, not Rhysand. I don’t understand— Liora —she—she said you—”

Her voice broke.

Azriel went still.

The fire guttered behind him, a crack like splintering bone as his shadows lunged tighter, curling around her throat without touching, enough to make her choke on the threat. His heart hammered, claws digging into his palms.

“Liora?”

The name ripped free of him, hoarse and hungry. A snarl and a plea bound together. He hated the way it sounded on Elain’s lips. He wanted her name to him and him alone.

Liora…

His shadows pressed closer, trembling with his fury and need.

“She said—you would like it. Said it had worked for her during your…honeymoon. I only thought—”

Elain bit her lip, but Azriel was no longer looking at her.

A sound broke from him—ragged, torn from the depths of his aching chest. At first it was little more than a sharp exhale, then his chest shook, his head tipped back, and the noise fractured into laughter. It crawled along the walls of the chamber, made the fire shrink low as if even flame feared it. His scarred hand dragged down his face, nails biting into his skin until red welts welled where he raked. The tilt of his head was predatory, a wolf scenting blood, eyes catching the firelight with a glint creeping into madness.

“Azriel,” Elain whispered, her brows furrowing. “You’re…scaring me.”

He didn’t hear her. The laughter rolled out again, darker, thicker, vibrating through the bones of the House itself until the stone trembled and the shadows shook with it.

Oh, Liora, Liora, Liora.

My cruel Liora.

It was always her.

His sweet little wife. A perpetual thorn driven into the hollow of his chest, twisting every time she smiled at him like some pampered princess while he crawled, dirt beneath her heel. The poison of old words swarmed him— abomination, filth, bastard, unworthy —they struck like winter wind, biting, gnawing into his soul. Shadows swelled, a tide of blackness seething around him, eager for release.

So this was her answer.

His wife— his heart —had decided to toy with him. Play him like a harp string, strum him to hear him break, all while keeping her mask.

Games.

Always her fucking games.

Oh, he had indulged her before. Let her dance her little steps, let her tease, let her smile that promised cruelty and sweetness all at once. But she had forgotten—he was not some lordling with soft hands and a weak spine. He was no piece on her board to be shifted, discarded, tucked away when boredom struck.

He had known she had a habit of getting bored easily. Well, he would keep her entertained then.

He could have been good to her. He would have worshipped her, ruined himself gladly at her altar.

But she had forced his hand.

And if she wished to play, then he would play with her, but this time on his fucking rules .

***

***

Tap. Tap. Tap.

Liora’s nails drummed against the carved wood of the love seat, each strike a measured heartbeat against the suffocating silence. The monstrous shadows had not left her. They prowled the chamber like restless beasts, claws scraping unseen, their weight pressing against the walls until even the carved stone seemed to buckle.

The little wisp she’d coaxed—her timid, familiar companion—had trembled in her fingers, flickering like candle flame in a storm. She tried to steady it, twining it between her hands as if to soothe the small shadow. Her jaw tightened. A bead of sweat slid from her temple, cold against her flushed skin. Her beast shifted beneath her ribs, restless, snarling, demanding release. Her bones ached with it, her magic shuddering, pressing against the fragile barrier of her control.

The magic of the Spring was untamed and wild, and while powerful, that power came with the cost of control. It easily snapped, with a roaring force and often left casualties. Tamlin had not been trained by his father to control it, and certainly not Liora. There had been more than a few moments when the two cousins had gotten a little too angry which resulted in many broken furniture and a very irritated Lucien, before her departure to Dawn Court.

Like calls to like.

The words tolled in her head like a bell, relentless, merciless. She had bent herself, chained herself, refused the call of her own power with its full force—because if she gave in, if she loosed the thing inside her, it would not stop. She would not stop. And she could not— would not —become what her mate was.

But the longer the beast lay caged, the more it tore at her, a rabid animal gnawing its own flesh. Her lungs burned with the effort to breathe evenly, to hold the firestorm down.

By this time in the night, the Shadowsinger would be long in the arms of the Archeron girl. Even the mere reminder made her fangs grow, painfully burning her gums, she sighed. She didn’t have a right to be angry.

A shift—a ripple—cut through her gloomy thoughts.

The shy little shadow she had held winked out, vanishing into the larger, grotesque coils that heaved and pulsed along the chamber’s edges. Her hands stilled mid-air.

The air in Azriel’s chambers was thick, rancid, as though the darkness itself had begun to rot. The fire in the hearth was nearly strangled, its light smothered by crawling tendrils that stretched over the stone like veins and a moment, later completely vanished leaving her in complete darkness. The walls seemed to close in, groaning softly, as though the very bones of the palace protested what lurked within.

Something moved in the far corner. Not a sound. Not a step. A distortion. Her eyes glowed with the golden light of the dawn as she tried to track the motion yet it was too fast.

Shadows gathered, their writhing shapes swelling, contorting, spilling across the floor like oil. They climbed the bedposts in jagged spines, crawled along the ceiling in chittering threads, their whispers seeping into her ears—too many, too fast, like insects scratching inside her skull.

The room was not merely dark.

It was alive.

Liora felt the hunting presence, making the hairs on her nape raise, after all a predator would recognise another. Her beast growled within yet she kept it calm.

Her breath caught, shallow, her body locked as the weight of it pressed down. Every shape, every claw, every jagged angle of shadow seemed to lean closer, the edges of their maws snapping soundlessly in the flicker of the dying firelight.

Keeping her composure like the familiar mask, Liora crossed one leg over the other, forcing her body into stillness while every instinct strained to follow the presence pressing against her senses. She had glamoured her scent so he wouldn’t be able to pick up on her emotions.

He was here. Hidden within the thrum of shadows that filled the chamber, yet his cold fury was too vast, too suffocating to mistake. She could not see his figure, but she felt him—the weight of a predator circling in the dark.

Her eyes glinted gold for an instant as she curved her lips into a smirk. “You’re earlier than I thought. No shame, I suppose… a gift like this would test any male’s restraint.” The words scraped her throat, acrid as poison, though her voice betrayed none of it.

The silence broke with a chuckle, low and curling, slipping across the walls. Liora’s head snapped toward the sound, but the dark only deepened, swallowing her sight whole. Her pulse quickened as she rose from the chair.

“My scheming little wife.”

The words poured from the shadows in a low husky purr, sliding against her ear as though lips had brushed the shell, warm breath ghosting her sensitive skin. She shivered despite herself, whipping her head to the side—Nothing…

Where are you?

He was toying with her, circling, taunting, the way a hunter stretches the chase. And the thought—gods help her—stirred the beast inside her chest, clawing against its cage, begging to rip free and bare its fangs to the dark.

She had never seen him behave like this. Never had seen his power manifest in such ways. Despite her situation Liora could not help be impressed. There was a dark beauty to his power, one that terrified and excited her all at once.

“You are cruel Liora…But I can be cruel too. Did you enjoy it, hmm?” His voice drifted out of the shadows, roughened with desire and anger. “Pawning your bastard husband off like scraps to another female. Was it boredom? Or were you left unsatisfied?” he snarled.

Before she could form a single word, the air behind her thickened—and then he was there.

Flesh, heat, shadow.

Liora’s spine went rigid as tendrils of cool shadows slid higher, curling around her thighs with a force that threatened to break her composure.

His fist tangled in her hair, jerking her head back against his chest. The grip was merciless, his palm guiding her jaw, forcing the line of her throat into baring her neck. A show of power, of ownership. She hissed, but the sound was caught in her teeth as his body pressed into hers, solid and unyielding.

A sound rumbled deep in his chest, pleased, vibrating against her back. His nose dragged along the slope of her neck, a predator savoring the pulse beneath her skin. Hot breath skimmed over her collarbone, raising gooseflesh in its wake. For one damning instant she wanted to sag into it—into him —let him take what she had denied for too long.

Two months of silence, two months of withheld touch, and now the sheer weight of his scent and warmth was threatening to ruin her every plan.

Damn him.

“Drop the glamour, little thorn, ” he rasped against her hair, the words scraping husky over the curve of her ear. His teeth grazed the delicate edge, though his voice was a whisper against her sensitive ears, the tone was unmistakably commanding. “Let me smell you. I have been patient enough.

A groan tore from him the moment her glamour fell, raw and guttural, as if her unmasked scent struck straight through his chest. His fingers locked in her hair, yanking her head back, and the other slid from her jaw to her throat. Pressure clamped down, firm, and her knees nearly buckled at the sound of his voice.

She was so lost in the sounds he made, she almost didn’t realise his hands squeezing her neck.

“I am done with your fucking games, Liora.” His scarred hand tightened. Her gasp rasped through the silence as he forced her higher onto her toes. “It seems I’ve spoiled my wife too much. Now she needs punishment.”

The shadows writhed over her thighs, curling higher, greedy and relentless. They crept across her waist, her ribs, her breasts—touches that were almost caresses if not for the way they left her lightheaded, dizzy with too much sensation and not enough air.

“Was it that?” His voice darkened, a growl dragging through his chest as his grip crushed harder around her neck. “A bastard brute—unworthy of you?”

Her beast clawed inside her, begging to be freed, but he was too close. Too close to risk it.

I can’t risk hurting him.

“Did you enjoy it?” He spat the words against her ear. “Did you enjoy playing with my heart and tossing it aside like nothing?”

His heart.

His tongue cut a path up her shoulder, over the curve of her throat, grazing her jaw. Her body betrayed her; an involuntary shiver, a whimper she hated herself for giving him. His mouth curved against her skin, tasting her shame.

“Ah,” he breathed, smug and poisonous. “So proud, my little wife. Yet your scent gives you away. Do you hate that it’s a bastard’s hands making you tremble like this?” He wrenched her hair back harder, forcing her face toward the ceiling, her body arched and taut in his hold.

“Do you fear me?” His voice dropped further, quiet as death.

She had seen anger in him before. Fleeting glimpses of temper, the rare snap of a blade too sharp to sheath. But this was colder. A fury without fire, the slow death of ice that crept deeper and deeper until it froze everything it touched. That calm mask had finally cracked, and what hid beneath it was vast, merciless.

“Answer me.” His hand closed on her throat once more, harder, silencing every breath but the one he allowed her.

Her lips parted, her voice a raw scrape. “N–no.” Her teeth ground together as she forced the word out.

I could never fear you…

It was the truth. She didn’t fear him. The opposite tugged at her spine, coiling hot and illicit through her veins. Some part of her—damn her—thrilled at discovering this side of him. If not for their reality, she might have savored it. She might have enjoyed the chase.

His power pressed into her, relentless, surging like a tide determined to drag her under. Every breath rattled against the pressure of his grip, every nerve sparked with the memory of him—and still, despite the fury in his voice, despite the shadows coiling around her like shackles, the thought kept beating through her skull.

I missed him.

“You’re not pushing me away, Liora.” His tone slithered low, cruel in its calmness. The hand tangled in her hair slid downward, trailing over her collarbone until his scarred palm flattened against her chest. Her heart kicked hard against it, as if trying to break through bone to reach him. She nearly leaned into that warmth before she forced herself still, her jaw locked tight.

“Come, little thorn.” The words dripped against her ear, mockingly intimate. “Use that pretty light of yours. I know you can. Push me away.” His thumb pressed higher against her throat, the weight of it coaxing obedience, commanding her body to bend. “Push me. Tell me you don’t want me, and if you manage to be convincing …” his voice dropped to a deadly murmur, “…I’ll let you go.”

She would rather feel Truth-Teller piercing her chest than give him the lie he demanded. But the words came anyway, ragged, cutting her tongue as they left her mouth.

“You—you disgust me.”

His grip faltered. A tremor flickered through his hold.

He was the spymaster…his hands never trembled…never should have.

“Your hands disgust me.” Her throat strained against his fingers.

I love their warmth.

“Your scars disgust me.”

I crave them, every line of you.

“Your wings disgust me.”

I envy them, envy that freedom, that strength.

Each syllable scraped her raw, each lie twisting the knife deeper into her own chest even as his shadows tightened like a living noose.

***

Azriel staggered back and the sudden loss of his heat made her throat tighten. Shadows swallowed him whole; he slipped through it and stepped out in front of her, close enough for the air between them to tasted like him. His eyes were dark and the hurt sitting there struck her heart. The ache that answered in her chest told her plainly that even her mate’s death had not carved as deep as this look did.

She would have rather felt her soul bound mate die over and over again than to endure one moment of pain in those hazel eyes.

He moved once, a measured stride, and the shadows uncoiled from her body to crown his face like a storm. He hid there, just out of reach. She drew a breath; their chests brushed; the room narrowed to the line of his mouth and the drum of her pulse.

“Very well,” he said. “Say it again.”

Cold kissed her throat. Truth-Teller rested at the hollow just beneath her jaw, the metal steady and unforgiving. One miss step and she would be bleeding. His gaze tracked the small movement of her swallow like a lion watching his prey move.

“Have you gone mad?” she gasped.

His free hand clamped her waist and yanked her against him. Warmth slammed into her; the edge of his dagger stayed at her throat. He leaned in, his breath was a whisper across her lips.

“Perhaps I have. And you made me so.” he gritted through his teeth. “Your damned smile quiets the voices in my head. The absence of your scent makes me want to tear through anyone who crosses my path. So yes—mad. And you are the reason. I won’t ask again.” He angled closer until the world fell away and only his mouth existed. “ Say it again. Say I disgust you.”

Her answer scraped out as a ghost of sound. “I hate you.”

This she could do. Trick the dagger. A half truth was still a truth.

I hate that I care for you.

“I hate your wings.”

I hate that I envy them.

His eyes flickered, a brief widening, then the faintest curl of amusement crept on his face, dark and dangerous. A breath left him and warmed her lips.

“Hate is not disgust, little thorn.”

The rough growl of his voice ran through her nerves. She tipped her chin into the flat of the blade, offering that inch he demanded, and stepped into him as if her body had decided before her mind could interfere. His hand on her waist tightened; her fingers climbed his chest, found leather and the hard lines beneath, and held.

“I hate you,” she whispered, eyes unable to resist the pull of his lips.

“I hate you too,” he murmured against her, eyes lowering to her own lips.

Truth-Teller warmed where it rested on her neck, a sear to mark the lie that lived between them.

***

The moment his lips crashed against hers, every carefully built wall inside her collapsed. Heat poured through her as his lips sealed over hers, soft yet unrelenting, claiming every breath she tried to take. His hand clamped her waist, dragging her flush against his chest until she could feel the heavy thrum of his heartbeat pounding through both their chests. The kiss came rough, hungry, and she let it sweep her under his spell.

The dagger still kissed her throat—cold and merciless—but he held it steady, controlled even through the storm of his desire. It never broke skin, not once, though the threat of it lingered like an extra hand keeping her still. Her sigh slipped out, shaky and betraying, and he swallowed it with a groan that vibrated down her bones, sending shivers through her traitorous core with heat. His tongue slid past her lips and every sound she made was caught and devoured by his mouth.

Her senses drowned in him—his scent thick and wild, the rustle of his wings closing around her, the press of his body hemming her into the dark. Shadows peeled away from their monstrous shapes, clearing just enough for a slant of moonlight to fall into the room. Her magic answered, a flare of light bursting in ecstasy until it danced with his shadows across the walls, light and dark tangling together singing an eternal duet, twining into shapes that pulsed and shifted as if they too were drunk in the kiss.

Her hands clawed up the back of his neck, nails digging until she tangled deep into the roots of his hair. She pulled, desperate, demanding, and his low moan broke into her mouth as his teeth grazed her lower lip. He tilted his head and drove deeper, claiming more, pushing until she couldn’t tell whether she was gasping or sighing, only that she wanted more of him. His taste, his heat, his hands gripping tight, his wings closing her in—it was all she knew, all she wanted. Her body bent to his command, molding itself closer, her soul drinking every ragged breath that passed between them.

***

***

Azriel was drowning, and for a moment he had almost let it take him. The shadows had surged up from the black pit inside him, dragging him back into that dungeon where he’d spent a lifetime convincing himself he belonged.

He had not remembered the flight to the Moonstone Palace. The path had drowned beneath the weight of his fury, swallowed by the shadows that rose from the pit of his mind. They had dragged him back into that dungeon where he had once was chained to, and he let them. The cold in his voice, the cruel words to her, were not his, but they spoke through his lips all the same, his shadows carrying his will like executioners.

Her words— disgusting —had cracked open the cell door and shoved him inside. And he had let them, because hadn’t he always known it to be true?

But her mouth ruined him. Her kiss hauled him up from the depths of the cold void, forced him to breathe her in—the sharp sweetness of wildflowers crushed under sweet spring rain, the faint taste of fruit she favored still clinging to her lips. He should have wrenched away. He should have reminded himself of the knife still pressed to her throat. Instead he melted into her, greedily drinking the sounds she made, the tiny sighs and trembling whimpers that burned through him like sunlight he had no right to touch.

Her lips parted, wet and desperate under his, and Azriel nearly lost his footing. He clutched her waist tighter, dragging her against him as though she were air itself and he had gone too long without breathing. His chest heaved, but he didn’t care for oxygen—he cared only for the taste of her, for the pulse that fluttered beneath his tongue when he broke away to lick along her jaw, her throat. Gods, he could live off the way her body arched when he sucked at the soft skin there, his teeth catching just enough to hear that startled moan escape her. He groaned against her flesh, half-mad with the need to mark her, to stamp his claim into her skin where no one could erase it.

“Call me disgusting,” he rasped between kisses, tongue sweeping across the shine he’d left on her lips. His demand was ragged, fevered, almost begging. She frowned, breath hitching.

“What—”

He didn’t let her finish. His mouth crashed to her neck, biting,sucking, drowning himself in her taste until his head spun. He was drunk on her.

A low laugh threatened to break from him at the bewilderment clouding her eyes. His little thorn —pretending to bare her fangs, yet still afraid to wound him with her words. The realization curled through him like fire, and the shadows that fed on his rage quieted, purring as they sank deeper into the wild flare of her light.

He had never hated his mind more, those voices, for how they whispered— abomination, filth, disgusting —even as her hands tangled in his hair and dragged him closer.

“Say it. It’s okay.” His voice was hoarse, thick with desperation. He sank his teeth harder, deep enough to bruise, and her cry broke him wide open. He almost fell to his knees from the sound alone.

“Yo—you’re disgusting.” The dagger at her throat hissed.

A lie.

Azriel’s lips curved against her skin into a smile, his chest rattling with a groan. He kissed her again, harder this time, chasing every shiver that rolled through her body, chasing the truth he tasted in her mouth.

Her hate he could take.

Her teeth he would bare his neck to just to feel them rip his throat.

Her indifference and disgust …he could not survive.

He had come for truth tonight and at least he had gotten it, a version of it, but the truth nonetheless.

She didn’t find him disgusting.

Her lips were soft and sweet and cruel, and he devoured them as though she were the only salvation left to him. The voices snarled their words— abomination, monster —but her kiss hushed them. Her kiss whispered back the word she had once given him, the one he still couldn’t ask for now.

Beautiful.

She had called his scars beautiful once. And Azriel wanted to beg, beg her to grant those words to him again as she erased the voices. But he was afraid. Afraid that it would be too much, that perhaps that was a lie too.

He clutched her face, kissed her like he could convey his pleas into her mouth. Begged with his lips against her, because he was too afraid of what he might hear if he spoke it aloud. So he kissed her instead, deeper, harder, until all that remained was her warmth in his arms and the hollow ache of knowing she was the only one who could quiet the darkness.

***

***

Liora’s pulse pounded until it drowned any remaining rational thought, a thrum that felt too wild beat her chest. Feral hunger rose sharp and urgent, her body moving with the reckless instinct of the beast stirring beneath her skin. Her nails lengthened into claws before she realized, scraping against his skin as though the beast had clawed its way forward with her desire. Her teeth ached as if some buried part of her longed to bite, to mark him, to claim.

Mine.

His gasps, his groans, his heat against her…

She wanted more, needed more…

The copper taste burst across her tongue and her heart seized.

She had bitten him. Again.

I’m hurting him.

The thought scattered through her head like shards of glass, panic rising as the beast inside clawed for control. Her breath stuttered, ragged, as her gaze caught the faint curl of her claws, the burn in her teeth.

No. No, no, not again.

She tried to wrench herself back, but Azriel’s hand locked against her waist, yanking her tighter to his chest. His growl vibrated through her bones a moment before his mouth crashed back onto hers. His teeth closed on her lower lip, sharp enough to slice. She whimpered as the sting flared, blood flooding her mouth.

“You’re not pulling away from me again over a little blood, little beast ,” he muttered against her mouth, his voice raw with hunger. His smirk curved dark as his tongue swept across her split lip, tasting her. The heat of him stole the panic from her lungs. Her tongue brushed against his, grazing against the dangerous edges of his sharp teeth, and the world narrowed to the feral hunger in his kiss.

***

Before Liora could melt back into his arms, the windows exploded. Glass rained across the floor, shards glittering in the moonlight. Azriel didn't react so much as reacted as if he hadn’t even noticed the small explosion, but Liora’s pulse went wild—too fast, too loud. Her magic pulsed out of her like a violent storm she could not cage.

The beast inside her crawled to the surface, clawing against her skin, dragging her magic into ruin.

You are just like me.

Like calls to like.

The words hissed through her mind, louder and louder, until she could hear nothing else. Her heart hammered against her ribs, frantic, desperate to outrun the memory of the mate she had been too afraid to face, too afraid to become.

Fear cut through the haze, sharp enough to give her a sliver of clarity. With a burst of beastly strength, she shoved Azriel away from her.

He staggered back, wings flaring wide with a frustrated snap. “Why!” His voice broke on the word. Shadows writhed around him as if they shared his rage. “Why do you always push me away? I know you feel it too!”

Her body trembled as she bent over herself, arms clutching tight around her ribs as though she could hold herself together. Her hair was a tangled curtain, strands catching on her lips as she panted, shoulders aching as the bones itched to crack open her spine. Her eyes flickered between gold and green, the beast clawing and retreating in a violent rhythm. She could barely see him through the blur.

“Because what I feel doesn’t matter!” The words ripped out of her throat.

“It fucking does!” Azriel’s hand raked through his dark hair, his chest heaving, his face caught somewhere between fury and anguish.

“It doesn’t,” she gasped, each word dragging through her lungs like knives, “because I will still be shackled to this marriage. Bound without freedom. Tied to another lord, under his court. It doesn’t matter who you are, or how we feel. I will never be free!”

This was her only resort. The only excuse she could muster up without revealing the full truth. It wasn’t a lie either. Living under Rhysand’s shadow had caused her enough pain as it was.

The pain lodged deep in her bones blurred her vision, heat crackling under her skin until she thought she might tear apart from the inside. Her breath broke, uneven and desperate. She could feel the beast buckling loose.

She had to shift.

She had to run.

Away from here—away from him—before she destroyed them both.

But Azriel was relentless. Gods, she both loved and hated his determination.

“Is that it?” His voice tore through the room, rough and shaking. “Is that why you push me toward other females—like I mean nothing to you?”

Tears burned behind her eyes. Her bones ached as though they wanted to split her skin, to shred her open and drag the beast forward. She turned her back on him, shoulders quaking, trying to disguise her face as her claws forced their way out. She couldn’t let him see her like this.

Because everyone wanted the beautiful girl, the perfect girl, not the monster beneath.

“If you’re angry at me for taking your freedom,” Azriel pressed, “then be angry! Scream at me, break the walls, do something, Liora! Anything but this—” his voice cracked, nearly a plea, “—not that damned fake smile. Not the polite excuses, not the way you shove me off like I’m a stranger. Come on, Liora! Where’s the girl who summoned storm clouds during her own marriage meeting? Where are the claws?”

A hollow laugh ripped from her chest, jagged and mocking, though it trembled on her lips. “Oh, … you don’t want to see them.”

“I do,” he shot back instantly, voice low and unwavering.

That was when her control finally snapped.

“No one does! ” Liora roared.

Her magic erupted. The floor cracked beneath her feet. Tables splintered and burst apart, chairs flew across the room, tapestries shredded from the walls. The air itself convulsed under the force of it. Azriel’s shadows shot forward, a shield wrapping him in darkness as splinters and stone fragments struck from every direction.

And then silence. The whole room stilled, broken wood smoking where her magic had torn through it.

Fear surged sharp and choking in her throat. Her own hands trembled as she stared at the destruction . She stumbled back a step, terrified that the next wave would strike him instead. Her chest heaved; her voice broke into a whisper.

“Leave… you have to leave.”

Still, he stepped toward her. Shadows rolled from his shoulders, but his eyes—wide and desperate—never left hers.

“I am not leaving you.”

She shook her head violently, tears finally spilling, cutting wet trails down her cheeks. “Leave, please, I—I don’t want to hurt you.”

“You won’t.”

“You don’t know that!” Her voice shattered.

His jaw clenched, teeth grinding. “I can take it. You know I can. I can take anything you give me.”

But before she could force him back, before she could make him understand, the scream tore itself raw from her throat.

Her vision went black. Pain ripped down her spine, claws tearing through her flesh from the inside out. Her bones twisted, reshaping, skin burning with the force of her magic finally snapping loose. She dropped to her knees, the sound of her own scream echoing against stone as the beast broke free at last.

***

***

Azriel sucked in a breath, frozen in place, every muscle refusing him. He was the spymaster, the terror whispered through courts, the torturer who had broken princes and lords alike—and yet nothing in all his centuries had prepared him for this.

Liora had always carried herself with a composure, every step precise, every movement with grace. But now—now she convulsed before him, her body seized by a violence that defied reason.

Bone cracked like lightning splitting stone. Her spine arched, twisted, reshaped beneath her skin. Her cries broke into half-roars, half-screams, sounds too raw for any mortal throat. Azriel’s shadows shuddered around him, recoiling as if they, too, knew they witnessed something that did not belong to this world.

She stumbled, falling to her knees. Her dress tore as if it had been struck by claws, fabric shredding wide as her shoulder blades split open. With a wet, rending crack, bone thrust outward—first one, then the other—splintering the air with their terrible emergence.

And from that ruin… wings unfurled.

Azriel staggered back, his breath gone. Feathers and fur coiled about her, feathers light brown-tipped and burnished with pale gold, catching the moonlight in a savage gleam. Her skin gave way to pelt, a mane of dusk-dark hair spilling wild around her face. Her nails elongated into talons, her teeth glinting like ivory knives as her lips pulled back in a snarl that shook the walls.

Wings. Liora had wings.

Azriel’s vision tunneled, unable to look away. The woman he had kissed—the woman he had longed for and hunted in his every shadowed thought—was gone. In her place stood something vast, and wild like the forest itself.

A lioness , but no earthly lioness. Her body rippled with sinew and fur, golden as the first rays of dawn. Her wings, vast and terrible, arched high like a hawk’s, each feather gleamed like golden rays. Horns curled from her brow, crown-like, as though the very bones of her skull.

Her roar shattered the chamber. It rang with thunder, with the song of a dawn that burned and devoured. Light blazed in her eyes—golden, radiant, merciless.

Azriel—who had faced kings, monsters, armies—found his knees weakening and dropped to the floor on his knees before the majestic creature. For in that moment he did not look upon a woman he longed for. He looked upon a goddess of fang and wing, a beast crowned in the fury of nature itself as the wind howled with her roar.

Notes:

You guys will love the next plot point
ALSO JUST SO U GUYS KNOW EDITING THIS TOOK MY WHOLE DAY I KID YOU NOT IM TALKING ABOUT 4+ HOURS REDOING ANF WRITING IN ADDITION TO THE ROUGH DRAFT Your wlcome now BRING IN THE COMMENTS

Chapter 76: His Little Beast

Notes:

Next chapter will have A LOT OF TALKING BETWEEN them AND one of my favs along with this one haha

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

This Author knows that there were many things the Spymaster excelled at uncovering; plots, secrets, betrayals in the shadows. But realizing he was kneeling before a very angry beast that just so happened to be his wife? Growling above him with claws unsheathed and fangs bared? That was not, apparently, one of his sharper instincts.

In Azriel’s defence, he was still too mesmerized to care .

The wings, the horns, the blazing-golden eyes—he’d never seen anything so frighteningly beautiful . It wasn’t until her roar shook the stones beneath him that the thought finally crept in: perhaps kneeling in rapt devotion was not the wisest stance when your wife looked one heartbeat away from making you her dinner. Like some lovesick fool offering himself to a predator.

Not that he minded of course, he had said after all, he would rather have her fangs rip his throat than not have her attention.

And her attention, he most certainly had now.

***

Liora—or the beast—crouched low in the wreckage of the room. Splintered wood and shattered glass lay strewn around her paws. A warning growl rolled from her throat, tail rigid, golden eyes fixed on him with the stillness that came before a predator’s pounce on her prey.

He was the prey.

Her ears pinned back against her skull, a stance Azriel knew too well: attack posture.

He drew in a sharp breath and stayed on the ground, forcing himself to appear smaller, less of a threat. Slowly, he lifted one scarred hand, as if reaching for her might bring her back, but the growl deepened, vibrating through the floorboards, a command to stay where he was.

His mouth went dry. He didn’t know how Spring beasts worked, he had only Tamlin as a point of reference, and that memory was enough to remind him how easily reason was drowned in primal instinct. By the look of it, Liora was no longer listening to reason at all. Fight or flight lived in her bones now, her beast dictating every movement.

She was leaner than Tamlin’s hulking form, but no less lethal; all sinew and sinewed grace, power enough to gut a battalion, and currently pressed into the cramped confines of his chambers. Her wings—Cauldron, her wings —caught him off guard. Feathers arched and cramped awkwardly against the ceiling, contorted in the too-small space. The sight twisted something in his chest, his heart aching even as his instincts screamed he should run. He could not look away.

The sight of her wings—wrenched and contorted against the confines of the chamber—cut through him. Memory dragged him back to the dungeon, to the agony of his own twisted wings beneath his father’s hand. For one sickening heartbeat, the past and present blurred.

But you can clip its wings until she sings for you…

The whisper slithered through the dark corners of his mind, the same dark voice that had taunted him before. He almost flinched. But staring at her now—at the magnificent, feral creature who was still Liora, his Liora —he knew one thing with more certainty than he had ever known anything. He would drive his dagger through his own heart before letting anyone cage her.

Even himself…

That knowledge should have been a relief. Instead, another growl rumbled through the air, dragging him back. Her claws scored deeper furrows into the floorboards, golden eyes wild, every muscle trembling on the cusp of violence. His throat worked as he swallowed.

Would she attack him? She had been furious before the transformation, fury burning like wildfire in her veins.

And if she lunged—

Would I even try stop her?

The thought lingered, cold and certain. Hurting her beast meant hurting her. And that was unthinkable.

Her muscles bunched, claws digging into the splintering floor as if ready to spring. Azriel braced himself for the impact.

The fangs, claws, pain

But instead, a sharp crash split the air. Her tail had struck a porcelain vase by the bed, sending it shattering across the stone.

The beast before him jolted. Not with rage, but with fear. A startled, broken whine tore from her throat as her head snapped toward the sound, wings twitching violently, scraping against the walls in a desperate bid for space where none existed. She paced half a step and froze, shoulders heaving, golden eyes darting wildly as though every corner pressed closer. She looked nothing like a predator now. She looked like a terrified creature, caged in a room far too small for her vast, powerful form.

And in that moment, Azriel understood. She wasn’t enraged. She wasn’t trying to kill him. She was scared.

Loud noises. Sudden movements. He remembered—they still spooked her, even in her composed skin. This was still Liora. His Liora.

She was just a confused beast, trapped in a cage too small for her.

The knowledge made his chest ache, softening what fear had lingered in his veins. Slowly, Azriel rose from the floor. He lifted his scarred hand, palm open, shadows unfurling like smoke to calm the edges of her panic. His voice was low, coaxing, almost tender despite the rasp in it.

“Hey… it’s okay. Shhh. It’s me, little beast. It’s me.” he cooed.

Her head turned back toward him, movements sharp but uncertain. Her pupils were blown wide, fear still narrowing them into slits, but she let out another whine as if caught between fight and surrender.

One cautious step, another.

Her great body trembled as she crept closer. Then the soft nose of the lioness brushed his hand—hesitant, trembling—sniffing him with care as though to be sure.

The reaction was immediate. Her pupils blew wide, the gold of her eyes drowning in black, and then, an almost kittenish chuff burst from her chest as she all but shoved her massive head into his hand. The force of it nearly toppled him.

Azriel’s lips curved despite himself, a breath of laughter slipping out.

That’s it. Good girl… no one’s going to hurt you.”

Whatever warning or caution he expected shattered the next heartbeat when the terrifying, towering beast suddenly behaved like an overeager housecat. One moment she was crouched like a predator, the next she was pouncing on him, pressing her head hard into his chest, rumbling with low, vibrating purrs that rattled through his ribs. He staggered under the weight, chuckling as he buried both scarred hands in the glorious pelt of her fur.

Gods, it was soft. As soft as her silken hair he loved so much, gleaming like sunlight, warm against his palms as though dawn itself had settled into her skin. He stroked along the thick ruff of her neck, fingers combing through tufts that shifted between coarse guard-hair and downy undercoat, heat radiating off her like a living hearth.

He had never been a cat person, or any pets really. Didn’t really understand why people acted so ridiculous over those fluffy creatures just because they were “cute”…

Well, at least until now.

The feared spymaster of the Night Court was experiencing what cuteness aggression looked like for the first time in his five centuries.

Hid dangerous and deadly wife…was also quite adorable. In both of her forms.

(Let it be known readers that the Shadowsinger has quite the unique taste as by all accounts as the so called ‘adorable house-cat’ in his arms would send anyone running away with screams…anyone but him. He had after all, a twisted sense of affection)

Her tail swished with obvious delight, brushing his leg in a sweep of plush fur that made him snort quietly.

“So you can purr after all,” he mused, unable to keep the amusement from his voice.

But the sound she made was blissfully unaware, the kind of unguarded affection he had never seen from her in her careful, guarded self. Liora, the untouchable Jewel with her perfect Lady-like masks, had vanished entirely—leaving only this beast, affectionate and insistent, rubbing along him with greedy need for contact. She butted her head against his shoulder again, a heavier press that nearly knocked the air from his lungs.

Azriel tightened his arms around her neck, still stroking, still petting, still marveling. Though he was trying to be careful so her sharp horns did not pierced through his neck…just in case.

She was not small by any means, all lean muscles and certainly lethal, but in this form she was also startlingly… tender. Cuddly, even.

This explains why she was so affectionate that morning after the mountain range…

She must have been fighting of her more repressed instincts.

He let his forehead fall lightly against her warm fur, a smile ghosting over his mouth. “A little beast after all,” he whispered. His little beast. And Cauldron help him, he could get used to this side of his wife.

***

The soft moment was shattered when her massive wings clipped another chair, sending it crashing against the floor. The lioness whimpered, neck bowing low as if ashamed of the destruction she couldn’t control.

Azriel sighed, fingers combing through the thick, radiant fur along her nape. “Let’s get you out of here…” His voice was low, coaxing, the way one might speak to skittish horses.

He rose carefully, giving her room. His shadows had already slipped ahead, throwing open the wide arching windows that led onto his balcony. It was one of the few places in the House built to his proportions—broad enough for wings to stretch, reinforced for landings. And the open air… he knew it would soothe her. She had always said she preferred the song of the wind…well yet another clue he had missed among others.

The pieces gathered like a puzzle now, why else would she had already known a healer that specializes in winged fae so she could tell Azriel to get a check up? Not to mention the way she had been always too careful to touch his wings as if she understood what t felt like. The way her back had been so sensitive to the point his kisses caused her to shiver and touched made her tense up…

Still, she hesitated. Massive paws rooted to the rug, wings twitching restlessly, golden eyes flicking between him and the balcony. She tilted her head in a cat like manner…looking at him very confused as if questioning why he had stepped away from the cuddle.

Adorable.

Azriel smirked faintly, an idea striking. This was still Liora after all…And he had a way of getting her attention.

His shadows had always intrigued her, the way they curled and whispered around him, the way her gaze followed them like a magpie after jewels and the moments she would play with them like pets whenever she got distracted.

Slowly, he let a few thin tendrils of darkness unfurl, playful and light as they brushed along her tufted ears, swirling around her horns and flick of her tail.

The beast huffed, shaking her head, a grumble more confused than threatening. But then curiosity won out. She bent low, nose twitching, eyes bright with sudden childlike focus as she tried to catch the darting shadows with her teeth. When they slipped away, she swiped a great paw at them, claws barely missing, tail lashing in delight at the new found game.

Azriel chuckled under his breath, watching his fearsome wife bat uselessly at wraiths of shadow like a great golden-furred kitten. She followed the dance of darkness step by step—nose wrinkling, ears flicking, the swish of her tail betraying her focus—until without realising it, she padded right out onto the balcony.

The night air washed over her at once, cool and clean. She stilled, wings lifting as if tasting the space. Azriel’s shadows recoiled back to him, leaving her blinking in surprise at the sudden emptiness. She let out a soft, almost offended chuff, tail curling like she might protest the game ending.

He bit down a laugh. Cauldron save him, he would never let her live this down. The infamous Jewel of Prythian, all sharp wit and her porcelain mask, revealed tonight as a giant, purring lioness chasing shadows like a kitten with a bit of string.

Azriel made sure to memorize every flick of her ears, every tilt of her head, every sweep of her tail. He half-wished a painter were here to immortalize the sight, to prove to her later that he hadn’t dreamt it. But for now, he would keep it to himself—an indulgent secret, his alone.

***

The night was sharp and clear now that his shadows had withdrawn, the moon silvering every stone of the balcony. Azriel’s wings twitched with anticipation, shoulders rolling as the cool wind combed through his hair. He could almost see it, her beside him in the sky, the sweep of her golden wings cutting through the dark as they flew together until the stars themselves bowed out.

His heart kicked hard at the thought, flying with Liora…now that would be a dream he had not realized he had.

But the beat faltered the moment his gaze returned to her.

The lioness hadn’t spread her wings. Not even a fraction.

She crouched low at the balcony’s edge, claws scraping faintly against the stone, ears pressed flat as her eyes flicked not toward the sky but downward—down to the black gulf beneath them. Her massive wings hunched tight to her back, feathers trembling but refusing to unfurl. When a breeze teased them, they only cinched tighter, contorted as though shackled by invisible chains. A broken whine escaped her throat, soft and uncertain.

The sound hit him like a dagger to his heart.

Azriel swallowed hard, his fists clenching uselessly at his sides as he tried to contain his hands from trembling with rage.

He knew this posture .

Knew the terror that lived inside it. The memory of his own boyhood agony in the dungeons rose like bile; bones straining against leather, wings left to rot, the body forgetting what freedom felt like because it had never been given the chance.

Why was she not flying?

“You…” His voice cracked low, the word rasping against his throat. He dared a step toward her. The lioness flinched — Gods he hated seeing her so scared —wings twitching helplessly, and the truth pierced through him like cold iron. “… you don’t know how to fly, do you?”

Her golden eyes slid toward him, pupils blown wide. She gave a small sound—a whimper, almost an answer—and shifted her wings in a feeble, pained movement. The joints shivered, feathers quivering, but the great expanse never opened.

Rage and grief surged in him, cold and merciless, though not at her.

What cruelty had caged such a beautiful creature? What hands had bound her so long, so tightly, that she now stood with the sky before her and did not know how to touch it?

Gods, how long had she endured this? Centuries? Longer?

His throat closed, words strangled behind the lump of fury and sorrow that rose there. He had known that pain for decades, and it had nearly made him crazy. But her?

Her tail curled in close to her body. Her breath came shallow, quick. She looked…cornered. The Dawn’s beast, a force of nature, his Liora —reduced to a trembling shape, wings warped from disuse , a queen made prisoner inside her own body.

Azriel exhaled sharply and lowered himself onto the stone floor beside her. The cold bit into him through his leathers, but he didn’t care. With a hollow thud, he leaned back against a pillar, angling his body so he wasn’t looming. Slowly, he reached out a hand, scarred and steady, brushing it along the fur of her forehead.

The lioness stilled, her warmth burning into his palm. The faint musk of her fur, sun-warmed and edged with wildflowers, filled his senses, grounding him.

He forced a smile, small and wry, though it hurt. “You’re giving me more questions than answers tonight, little beast,” he murmured, stroking between her ears. Her breath puffed hot against his arm, and though her tail twitched restlessly, she didn’t pull away. At least her touch was enough to calm his rage…for now.

And there on the cold balcony, beneath the moonlight, he sat with her—his fury still smoldering, his grief like lead—but his hand never left her.

Whatever cage had done this to her, he would tear it apart, piece by piece, until she remembered the sky was hers.

***

Hours slipped by, the great clock in the hall striking past midnight, but Azriel did not move. He remained seated on the cold stone of his balcony with a very particular beast sprawled across him, her heavy head pillowed on his lap. One of his scarred hands absently stroked through her fur again and again, each pass soothing her low, steady purrs. The vibrations sank into him, filling his chest until his own heart felt lulled, softened by the warmth she radiated against his thighs.

The night air was cool, crisp, yet he felt far from cold. Between the lioness’s heat and the moonlight washing silver across her coat, Azriel found himself almost dazed by the comfort.

It was not a feeling he was accustomed to—being needed for his touch to comfort others, being trusted even in such a vulnerable state. She could crush him with one careless movement or her horns could accidentally tore into his chest, yet instead she pressed closer, her weight grounding him, her purrs weaving through the silence like the gentlest lullaby.

But beneath the haze of warmth lay questions that bit at him like gnats.

How long had she carried this? Why was she unable to even spread her wings let alone not being able to fly? And would she ever be able to shift back? Tamlin had been locked in his beast form for years after his court fell due to the emotional distress the beasts reacted, Azriel knew that all too well.

Was this the same? Had something inside Liora finally splintered enough to leave her trapped?

His hand paused for a moment in her fur. He could ask Tamlin. The male was her blood, her only cousin. Tamlin was the one who had been born with this… gift. If anyone would understand how to help her, it would be him.

But reaching out to the High Lord of Spring was a risk.

Reaching out to Tamlin would be considered treason. Not only because of his personal history with Azriel’s High Lord and Lady, but because of the very real distrust that lingered between courts.

Though…what they did not know would not hurt them…

But the issue was not if Azriel could manage to pass Rhysand or Feyre to reach out to Tamlin, he knew damn well he could.

His spies had already been instructed to keep tabs on the Spring Lord—for Liora’s sake more than his own. What they reported was… troubling. Tamlin had been sighted near Hybern’s old borders, moving in the shadows of villages already whispering of cults rising in the East. He was likely alerted by the same problem Rhys had tasked Azriel to keep tabs on.

If there was smoke, there was fire, and Azriel knew all too well the Spring Court was always one of the first to burn. Its proximity to human lands made it vulnerable, always the first target when trouble stirred, unlike the Night Court which was furthers from the human lands and its harsh geography made is easier for a strong defence.

Which meant Tamlin was unreachable.

Azriel’s hand lingered in the beast’s fur, the warmth of her breath soft against his thigh. Whatever answers she needed, they would not come from her cousin. Not now.

Then there was still the questions as to what happened between Liora and Rhys in Windhaven.

Azriel exhaled slowly, forcing his hand to move again, threading gently through the soft ruff of her mane until she rumbled with contentment.

One step at a time . He couldn’t drag the truth from her while she was like this—couldn’t demand answers when she was already caught between fear and instinct.

First, he would deal with the little beast in his lap.

His thoughts were cut short when the beast on his lap let out a low, irritated growl.

Oh. Right. His hand had stilled.

Azriel smirked, quirking a brow at the lioness. Ah… there was his Liora after all—spoiled to the bone, even as a beast. Growling when he stopped petting her. Demanding as ever. And he was still happy to oblige, to bow to every whim of hers—be it the woman or the beast.

He chuckled softly, his scarred fingers tracing a particular spot behind her ear until her purr deepened, vibrating against him. She shifted, rolling with a drunken sort of ease, and pressed her head into his chest like an oversized cat drunk on affection. Azriel huffed a laugh.

So she liked that spot, did she?

A wicked thought crossed him; he wondered, fleetingly, just how many of her beast’s instincts bled into the woman herself.

He glanced down at her, the smile on his lips fading into something softer. Without all the expectations weighing on her shoulders, without the walls she kept built brick by brick, it almost felt like this unguarded affection was the truest part of her. The beast, instinctual to defend her life with tooth and claw, trusted him so fully that it could rest with its head in his lap.

His throat tightened.

“How am I supposed to stay angry at you like this?” he murmured, though only the night heard him.

Trouble—that’s what she was.

He should’ve been furious still, furious for what she had done. But the lioness tilted her great head, yawned wide and lazy, and then nestled closer against his thigh. And Azriel, gods damn him, had already lost the battle against her…if there was even one to begin with.

He’d have to hide it from her when she turned back, how easily her presence disarmed him, how impossible it was to stay mad at his wife. That weakness might very well be the death of him.

Liora drifted to sleep like that, sprawled across the balcony with her head pillowed on his lap. Her low, steady purrs vibrated through him, her fur warming him against the chill night air.

Azriel’s eyelids grew heavy, his hand still moving absently over her soft coat. For the first time in two months—since Windhaven— he slipped into sleep without nightmares clawing after him.

After all… he had his little beast guarding him when he was at his most vulnerable.

***

Azriel woke to the pale warmth of dawn seeping over his skin, the chill of the breeze curling through the balcony arch. For a moment he drifted, dazed and hazy, the kind of heavy-limbed fog that only came after a good, dreamless sleep. His body felt lighter than it had in months.

Then he searched for the weight on his lap.

His hand patted once, then again, finding only cold stone. The warmth was gone.

Panic erupted inside him, violent and volcanic. His chest clenched as shadows surged out in frantic waves, scouring every corner of the chamber.

Had it all been a dream? Had he conjured her beast with the ache in his heart?

A sound stilled him. It was the faint shuffle of movement, the low ruffle of feathers.

Azriel turned.

The room was in chaos. Dawnlight streamed through the balcony arch, cutting across broken furniture, claw marks gouged into the floorboards, splinters and feathers scattered like remnants of a storm. And in the center of it all, perched on his bed, was a shape that made his lungs stop working.

A cocoon of golden-brown wings. Large, trembling, wrapped tightly around… someone.

He didn’t need to guess who. His world stilled, breath caught and refusing to move past his ribs. She was back. His Liora—back in her fae form.

But those wings. Still crooked, still drawn close like they had never been allowed to unfurl.

The sound of his footsteps made them snap tighter around her.

She is afraid.

Azriel lowered himself without hesitation, crouching on the floor beside the bed as he had that night months ago, when his drunken rage had frightened her. He did not dare touch the wings; he knew too well how raw they must feel. Instead, he set a scarred hand gently on the sheets near her knee and whispered, voice coaxing, low and steady.

“Hey…”

The cocoon shuddered. Slowly, so achingly slow, the wings parted just enough for him to glimpse the woman within.

Liora sat curled in on herself, naked skin hidden by knees drawn to her chest, arms wound tight around them. Her hair tumbled wild around her face, and her tail—still there, coiled—wrapped around her leg like it too was clinging for comfort. The horns on her head remained, smaller now, faintly ridged against the light.

She lifted her chin at last, reluctant, like a child bracing for scolding. And Azriel saw her eyes.

Golden, luminous, with faint threads of green already bleeding back through. Tear tracks glistened on her cheeks.

Azriel froze, terrified that one wrong move, one too-harsh breath, would cause her walls to get back up again.

Her voice was so soft he almost missed it, a fragile thread that trembled as she swallowed. Gods, it broke him. He hated seeing her like this—scared, diminished, curled in on herself. All he wanted was the mischievous spark back, the woman who teased him without mercy, who walked the halls with her chin high and her dresses sweeping like banners.

Patience , he reminded himself. If it meant she stayed, if it meant she trusted him enough to breathe freely again, he could be patient forever.

“Yo-you’re not afraid…or angry?”

The words shook with uncertainty, so unlike her usual sharpness that he felt his chest tighten. Azriel’s first instinct was to pull her against him, to cage her in his arms until the fear bled away, but he forced himself still. One wrong move might send her retreating again. So instead he only shook his head, letting a small smile soften his face.

“I’m here for you,” he said quietly. A pause—then, because he couldn’t resist, a flicker of his old teasing slipped through, his mouth curving into the kind of smirk she used to roll her eyes at. Gods he had miss those eyes rolling at him too…

“Told you I could take anything you throw at me.”

Her golden eyes widened, startled. And to his relief, the cocoon of her wings loosened, feathers shifting as she let them ease open just enough for him to see more of her.

Azriel’s pulse steadied.

Patience. One step at a time. She was here with him—truly here—and that alone had already unraveled half the weight pressing on his chest.

There would be a long talk waiting for them in the light of morning today, questions and truths. But for now, she was safe, and she was his.

That was enough.

Notes:

Next chapter will have A LOT OF TALKING BETWEEN them AND one of my favs along with this one haha
ALsoit will be anorher Azriel pov ahaha i hope u enjoy his povs.

Chapter Text

Guys I am sorry I this is not an update but the reason why I am not able to write these days.

I wasnt going to bring it up but this has gone crazy

An account on Tiktok has been not only STEALING more than a few of my content even if ı asked her to take it down she refuses and admits she has stolen (she stole from more than 23 creators) but also STALKING MY ACCOUNT despite the fact that I blocked her

she stole my post essays, my edits (the ones I make for my fics) and stalks me from multiple burners. It is horrible to see my and other peoples hard work be stolen Tiktok wont do anything about it. so please could you guys go and report this account and block them so You guys wont come across anything that is mine she stole.

on tiktok

deimos_ofthe_aftersummer

I am afraid to write anything. I am afraid to use tiktok to post edits of my fics to engage with you guys. Hell I am afraid cus she keeps stalking and this has happened multiple times to the point I am going private. I changed my username on all platforms but it still goes on.

I was not able to write anything this week because its on my mind constantly and its killing any love i have left for creating (I use my tiktok to visualise my stories so i can get motivation and inspo when i need)

I am scared to even publish my work now cus how much she stalks me. I write cus it gives me joy and even though I had the outline for next chapter for liora and azriel for a week I couldnt just find it in me to write because im stressed and sad because of this whole situation. 

I also found that someone ( a nice person) recommended my fic to her a month a ago and that is the same fic that was plagiarised idk what to do anymore 

I have a screenshot of her admission she stole content with a lot of swearing and she wont take it down by her words "so fucking what"

Please report this person and block and thank you sorry for this disruption. I really been holding it off but it keeps happening.

Chapter 78: Update info

Chapter Text

Heya! 

So this link has some art for my other fic "Artemis" BUT UNDER IT THERE ARE LINKS where you can find the related update on crown's jewel.

Alternatively you can go on my wattpad page same name and same profile and on there the last chapter of Crown's jewel also has information on the next update if you get curious I will eventually update here too just waiting till things cool down but if you get curious next chapter update you cand find on wattpad's last page 

https://docs.google.com/document/d/17BRrTiu6cACJd5OobBAe7p9AR76gWlnvgLwVEIvq__k/edit?usp=sharing

@ATConner (wattpad) Crown's Jewel 

 

 

Chapter 79: Crooked Wings (Part 1)

Notes:

I just wanted to thank everyone who have been supporting me through my patreon, any support courts and you guys are truly the reason I can even write and continue this fic right now. I will try to post here too but I am mainly using my patreon now so I am more active there with more and faster updates. I was acc thinking about even dropping the fic even though I had the whole story outline however seeing how many people are just there to support me I found the joy it in again.
Thank yall! Hope I can always have this support and present even better stories to u guys! I am even planning to turn Azriel x Liora inspired college au into an original story where he is a bartender and liora is the campus princess (those who know know hehe)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Are you in pain?

Do your wings hurt?

Why can’t you fly?

What happened in Windhaven?

Questions seared in his throat.

But the sight of her—arms wrapped around her bare body, wings crooked and clamped in on themselves, tail coiled tight like a frightened cat—erased every word before they could even reach to his lips.

He swallowed hard. He had to hold himself together for her. With Liora it was always one step forward and three back, yet he clung to that single step. She was worth every retreat.

His hands twitched where they rested, aching to reach for her. To cradle her face, feel the wild tangle of golden hair spill between his fingers, bury his nose against her skin until her scent drugged him. He imagined pulling her into his chest, shutting out the world until she believed him when he said she wasn’t alone. But when her gaze flicked toward him, her wings snapped shut again, pulling her further into that cocoon of feathers as if she was ashamed to show herself.

Her voice trembled. “You must think I look like a monster…an unruly creature. Don’t worry, they’ll go away—I swear. It’s just…harder to control the shift.” She rambled, swallowing against the panic threatening to spill, unaware how her every word erupted a wave of agony in his own heart.

Is that what she thought of herself? Could she not see the fierce, majestic and powerful beast before his eyes?

Azriel’s chest tightened. Gods, he hated that.

He didn’t want her hiding, didn’t want her shrinking away from him, when every instinct in her body screamed for comfort. He saw it—the small, feline twitches she couldn’t mask. The restless flick of her tail . The way her eyes darted like when she wanted to flee. She was trying to smother it all, to cage herself inside that gowned lady once more.

He leaned closer, lowering his voice into a steady, coaxing coo as though she were still the lioness crouched on his balcony.

“You’re not a monster.”

It was strange to say the words, part of Azriel felt like he was talking to the little boy with crooked wings in his cell.

Her golden eyes flicked up, wary, a cornered creature testing the reach of his hand.

He forced a smile, soft as he could make it, though his heart was breaking. “And I don’t want them to go away. Not your wings. Not any part of you.”

He wanted to say more, to tell her the ache of seeing her curl into herself was worse than any wound he’d ever taken. But he held it in, patient still, because one wrong word might send her retreating further into her cocoon—and patience was the only weapon he had left to keep her.

“And no, you won’t shift them back.”

Azriel’s voice had been harsher than he intended, the command snapping between them like a whip. She had flinched at once, pupils narrowing to predatory slits, tail twitching with an instinctive warning. He cursed himself. It was not her fault, how could it be?

The words she had spoken had struck too close to those old dark whispers in his own mind, the ones that once hissed abomination and disgusting each time he dared unfurl his ruined wings. He could not—would not—let such poison nest in her thoughts.

So he softened. Still crouched on the cold floor, he steadied his breath until it was low, coaxing, almost a plea carried in the hush of dawn.

“No more hiding, Liora,” he said, eyes never leaving her. “You are not an unruly creature. You are—” his throat worked, lips parting dry—“you are beautiful.”

The word fractured in the air between them. He saw her eyes widen for a heartbeat, then watched as she turned her face away, wings folding in tighter, their golden span closing her off.

“You are a good liar, spymaster,” she whispered back, there was a trace of scorn in the fragile tremor of her voice. Her elongated fangs flashed when she exhaled, a spark of defiance curling in her huff.

Azriel let the sigh escape him. She did not believe him. That was all right. In this form, at least, she could not hide from him so easily—the twitch of her tail, the quiver in her wings, the way her claws dug half-moons into her own skin. He would take that small victory. She was easier to read now.

“Use the dagger.”

“What-”

“Use my dagger Liora.”

Before she could respond again, he reached for what had always been their arbiter. With care he lifted Truth-Teller from where it had fallen the night before, the steel glinting pale in the dawnlight. He guided it into her hand, scarred fingers brushing hers for the briefest instant. Gods, even that touch—after two long months—was enough to rattle his bones, to send a shiver along every scar as though her warmth had sunk straight into him. Azriel could not tell if she was the feral beast or him when all he yearned— longed to do was nuzzle into her soft touch.

Her hand trembled around the hilt, wary, hesitant, yet she held it.

“Ask me,” he said, his voice low but firm, hazel eyes fixed on hers with determined blaze.

Her voice wavered, the dagger trembling in her grasp as its edge grazed the hollow of his throat. Azriel remained where he was; on his knees, head tilted back, throat bared. No enemy, not even in the blackest dungeons of his father’s reign, had ever brought him to such a posture. And yet, for her, he offered it freely.

“What… what do you think of me?” The words came broken, thin as cobweb strands.

A smile touched his mouth, faint and aching.

You should not ask questions for which you are not ready to bear the answers, little beast, he thought, though he did not let the thought pass his lips. Instead, with a gentleness that steadied her shaking hands, he said, “You’ll need to be more specific.”

She swallowed, the small movement of her delicate throat catching his gaze, stirring a dangerous instinct to lean forward and press his mouth there, to soothe the fear with tongue and brush of his nose along the length of her neck until her panic stilled.

“What do you think of… this?” Her free hand curled against her chest. “The wings. The horns. The tail. The claws.” Her voice cracked on the last word, the shame in her voice was painful to hear.

He let out a breath that was almost a laugh, though his eyes burned with devotion. “They are magnificent,” he murmured, voice low. “You are magnificent, Liora.”

Truth-Teller did not flare. No falsehood lingered in his words. And she saw it.

Her wide eyes filled with startled light, her disbelief cracking for the first time. When he reached to cover her trembling fingers, she did not pull away. His scarred hand cradled hers, steadying the dagger, steadying her. Slowly, she allowed it, her breathing uneven.

Azriel felt, rather than saw, the change. Her tail, once bound tight around her leg like a chain, uncoiled with hesitant grace, loosening as if freed. Her elongated fangs dulled, claws drawing back, horns shrinking as though dusk itself were retreating from her form. Piece by piece, the monstrous shape dissolved, leaving only the woman before him with only her soft feathery wings and the timid tail.

He exhaled softly.

So that was it. The claws and the horns had never been the heart of her—they were weapons, defenses that vanished the moment she felt safe. But the wings and the tail… those lingered. They seemed softer somehow, more vulnerable, as though they belonged not to the predator but to the woman within. And Azriel swore then, silently, that he would guard them as fiercely as he guarded her hands or her smile. He would never let them be forced to vanish again, never let fear drive them back into hiding.

***

Azriel exhaled slowly, letting the air ease from his lungs as he rose to his feet. He made no sudden movement, aware of the way her body still coiled like a lioness waiting to spring. Every instinct told him to go to her, to fold her into his chest until she forgot her fear, but patience held him back. Her eyes followed him anyway—watchful, tilted in that feline way her beast had moved last night. The echo of it pulled a low, muffled sound from his chest, something between a chuckle and a sigh. He doubted she even realized how much of the beast lingered in her gestures. It was adorable.

“Will you let me help you now?” He offered with a whisper.

Her tail flicked once…then again.

“With what?”

He let his gaze drift, not to her face but lower, where the weight of her golden-brown wings pressed heavy against her back. They were drawn at the wrong angle, not folded with the clean grace of flight but crooked, tense, almost painful to look at. She followed his eyes, and her shoulders stiffened as though he’d uncovered a wound she wanted buried.

“Oh…those.” The words left her like venom spat between her teeth, brittle and bitter.

Azriel’s jaw tightened. He wanted to tell her that they weren’t “those,” they weren’t a curse, they were hers—and magnificent. But he kept his voice low, gentle, as his hand hovered inches from the trembling line of her wing.

“They look as though they ache,” he murmured.

She turned her face away.

It was painful to witness, that she despised what he could only see as another piece of her beauty. Gods, it hurt.

“It must hurt.” he tried again.

His voice was quiet, almost careful, as he shifted onto the bed behind her. The mattress dipped under his weight, tilting her slightly toward him until the space between them was only the breadth of a breath. His chest hovered just shy of her bare back, close enough that he could feel the faint tremor of her wings where they broke through her delicate skin like the transition of dawn breaking through day.

Up close, they were devastating in their beauty, and their neglect. The feathers shivered faintly at the edges, the joints held too tight, as if years of being folded had left them warped. They did not look like wings that had ever stretched to their full span. His jaw clenched. Rage erupted sharp and hot through his ribs at the thought of invisible chains that had kept them bound. He forced himself to exhale, to stay calm for her.

Liora didn’t speak, but she didn’t recoil either. For her, silence was permission enough. His shadows rippled faintly around them as he drew a little closer.

“How long have you had them?” His words slipped out low as his gaze traced every crooked line.

He raised his hand, slow enough to give her time, fingers hovering just above the base of her wings where flesh met feather. Before he could make contact, a hiss cut through the air. Her wings trembled violently, feathers rustling like dry leaves.

Azriel froze, hand suspended. His own breath hitched at the sound.

“I’m sorry… may I?” His voice had softened, almost cooing. “It will cause you more pain if you don’t unfurl them.”

The tight line of her back shifted; he felt it in the muscles beneath her skin as they eased by a fraction. She nodded, a small reluctant motion.

“I’ve had them since birth,” she whispered.

He hummed in answer.. His hand hovered, not yet daring to touch.

“Has anyone touched them before?”

Her head gave the faintest shake.

“No… you would be the first.”

The words sank deep into him. A wash of heat—fierce and possessive—rolled through his chest. No one. Not Lucien. Not even Andras. No one had ever laid hands on her wings. The thought rattled him, heart thundering with a pace he hadn’t known in years.

I should not be jealous of a dead male… yet the thought of her wings being untouched by anyone but himself brought him a dark satisfaction.

Most fae would never understand. To them, wings were ornaments—tools for flight, or worse, some fantasy to sate hungers and depraved fantasies they didn’t deserve to touch. But Azriel knew. He knew that wings were soul-deep, an extension of being, as intimate as a heartbeat pressed to another’s chest. To be given that permission… it was more than he had ever expected from her.

He swallowed, voice hoarse when he spoke again.

“I am going to touch your wings now, Liora. It may hurt at first, but I need you to breathe, to trust me. Can you do that for me, little thorn?”

Her chest rose with a shaky inhale, the sound trembling between them before she nodded.

“Good girl,” he murmured, the words so gentle they seemed to brush across her skin like a caress of their own as she let out a soft content sigh that made a primal instinct purred inside him as a response.

Azriel laid his palm against the place where her bare skin met the roots of her wings. At the first touch she stiffened, a sharp intake of breath cutting through the quiet. He stilled, thumb resting at the slope of her shoulder blade until her hissing eased into silence. Only then did he begin to move—slow, patient strokes that traced the tight lines of muscle knotted beneath her feverishly warm skin.

His scarred fingers pressed and released with steady rhythm, coaxing the tension from her back. He felt the strain locked deep in her shoulder blades slowly uncoil, her breathing falling into heavier, more even pulls of air. A low sound slipped from her, not quite a purr, but close enough that his chest tightened, along with something else he dared not to think about…This was for her.

When he reached the base of her wings he paused, giving her the chance to flinch away if she wished. She didn’t, though the feathers shivered beneath his nearness. They were impossibly soft, silk like in texture, a stark contrast to the leathered membranes of his own. Each shift of his hand sent a faint ripple down the lines of plumage, the wings twitching with small reflexive movements as though unsure whether to retreat or stretch open.

Gods, she was so responsive. He had to clench his jaw to not react too brazenly as his own senses were getting dizzy at the intimate action.

He let himself savor it, just for a heartbeat. The warmth, the delicate brush of feathers sliding against his skin, the way her shoulders sloped forward with the trust. She sighed, the sound soft, her body sinking fraction by fraction into his touch.

He could hold her like this forever.

Her joints were another matter. At the first pressure of his thumb she hissed, wings trembling hard enough to rustle the sheets beneath her.

Azriel withdrew instantly, whispering low, “I know. I’ll be careful.” He adjusted, letting his hands spread wider, easing the joint with gentle circles instead of pressure. Beneath his touch the rigid line of muscle softened, her head bowing forward, eyes closing as her tail loosened its coil around her leg.

The shift was gradual but undeniable. Her wings, once clamped tight to her back, began to slacken, feathers settling. Her breathing matched the rhythm of his strokes, each pass of his palm calming her more than the last.

Azriel kept on, letting the silence stretch, his hands mapping every ridge and feather root. And though she said nothing, the sound that finally vibrated in her throat—a low purr—told him more than words could.

She must be sensitive after hiding them for so long…

He could feel how tense her wings were,how every joint had been folded and hidden for so long. He lowered his hands, fingertips light, tracing the outline of those crooked bones. When he reached the hinge of her wing—where muscle met the first feather—they drew hard. Liora jerked, a hiss ripping from her throat.

“I’m going to help you unfurl them, alright?” he guided her softly. “Take a deep breath, Liora. And as you exhale, let your wings relax…”

She followed his instructions—slow, trembling breath, chest rising and falling unevenly. Her wings quivered, each feather twitching at his touch. His hands slid along the length of the wing now, pressing gentle pressure into the joints, coaxing them open.

“That’s it… easy… just like that, good girl,” he murmured, voice low, soothing the muscles along her shoulders. He massaged with his finger pads, feeling sinew loosen, hearing soft crackles where movement resisted long disuse.

As he worked, her wings stretched outward a fraction, the crooked base smoothing slightly. Liora’s eyelids fluttered shut. Her brow furrowed—pain mingling with the rush of something else: relief, perhaps, or trust. The air around them held its breath.

He paused, letting her wings rest in that gentle curve, and she exhaled. The tension in her back eased.

In a single, violent snap of power, her wings tore free of their confinement. They stretched wide, unfurling to their full span, so vast they blotted out half the room. The air shifted with their movement, feathers rustling with a sound both powerful and graceful.

Azriel’s breath caught. His eyes widened as a rare smile pulled at his mouth. For all his years, for all he had seen, nothing compared to this. A marvel, untamed and powerful, hers alone. He could hear her heartbeat hammering in panic and wonder, could feel the shock pouring off her as the gasp broke from her lips.

But before he could guide her, before she could steady herself, the wings moved again. Clumsy, powerful, untamed. The cramped space gave them no room to spread. They struck against the edge of the bedframe, sending splinters across the floor.

Liora stumbled, her balance ripped away as if the very force of her own body had turned against her. She yelped.

Azriel lunged. Azriel’s arms locked around her waist before she could topple, pulling her firmly against his chest. Her startled yelp cut off as his hold steadied her, the tremor of her uneven breaths pressed against his ribs.

“I’ve got you,” he murmured into her hair, voice low, soothing. “Easy, little beast. Slow.”

Her heart hammered so wildly he could feel it through her bare back, the thundering rhythm frantic against his palms. He kept her cradled close, letting her hear the steadiness of his own breath, his own heart, until the erratic pace of hers began to fall into rhythm with his. The curve of her ribs softened, shoulders loosening by degrees as she leaned into his strength.

Her wings, still vast and ungainly in the confined chamber, quivered and twitched with nervous spasms. He shifted only enough to brace her, scarred hands sliding up to splay against her sides, one thumb stroking lightly along the edge where muscle met wing-root. The texture there—fevered skin giving way to the down-soft base of feathers—was unlike anything he had ever touched. So delicate, and sensitive, and so impossibly alive under his fingertips.

Her scent rose to him with each shaky exhale, and he bowed his head, resting his temple above hers. He held her until the last quiver passed, until the weight of her body sagged into his.

Azriel closed his eyes, letting the moment brand itself into him. For all the fury and fear that had carried them here, for all the battles yet waiting between them, she was in his arms now. And he would not let her fall.

***

After a moment while, Azriel became acutely aware of the way her body pressed into his, the bare line of her spine flush to his chest, the delicious heat of her skin searing through him. The spread of her wings arched outward, grazing the edges of his own where they curved behind him, and for one reckless heartbeat he imagined them interlocking as if they had always been meant to fit together. He shivered at the barest contact, his own wings trembling.

He forced his arms to loosen, though every nerve screamed to hold her tighter, to keep her enclosed where nothing could reach her. Gods, the sight of her wings so near his own stirred something primal—an urge to shield, to claim, to touch. His shadows rippled with hunger he barely could contained.

Her wings were smaller than his broad, shadowed spans, but there was elegance in their shape as well as length, an agility he could already envision: her slicing through the skies with a swiftness that might leave him chasing in her wake. The thought tightened his chest with pride as much as it did longing.

The fantasy was thrilling, his own instinct roaring delightfully at the image of her skying away, being chased by him in the endless sky and the things he could do once he finally caught her in his arms.

Liora shivered when he released her, feathers brushing against his arms. For a breath he thought—no, he felt—her lean into him, as though her instincts reached for him even while she tried to hide it. His scarred hands twitched uselessly at his sides, aching to cup the fragile joints of her wings, to ease their tremble.

Azriel’s fingertips traced along the edge of her wing, careful to avoid pressing too hard into the tender joints. His voice stayed low and coaxing.

“You’ve never walked with them before. You’ll be unbalanced for a while, so take it slow and—”

The words broke apart in his throat. Her scent filled him, warm and sweet all at once, dizzying. He drew in a deeper breath before he could stop himself, eyes fluttering shut as the intoxicating delicious taste of her lingered on his tongue. His head tilted without thought, savoring it, as though breathing her in.

A soft whimper left her.

Gods. It hit him low, cruel in its sweetness, and his cock throbbed at the sound. He ground his teeth together, forcing the ache down, clinging to control with a violence that shook through his chest. She was trusting him—more than she knew—and he would not betray it.

When he opened his eyes, Liora’s were already closed, her body leaning into his hand where it brushed the soft base of her wing. Her lips parted in a sigh as a faint purr rumbled out of her, unthinking, instinctive. The sound nearly undid him. Two months without her touch, and here she was so fucking responsive to every caress, every whisper of his skin on hers. It was a torment he almost welcomed, to see how easily he could unravel her again. He knew how easy it would be to get her trembling.

She would be the death of him and his sanity. It was torment to not taste her sweet aroma with his tongue all day.

Still, with a low sigh, he forced himself to pull back. His hand slipped from her feathers, and her head snapped toward him at once, tail twitching in clear agitation. Azriel’s grin came unbidden.

Such a spoiled beast his little wife was. So greedy….

“I—tsk. I didn’t mean to…” Her words trailed off when he caught the heat rising over her ears. A flush. His chest tightened with the sight, his shadows curling closer, pleased. Gods, he adored that look on her.

Azriel sat beside her, close enough that the brush of her wings spread across his bed seemed to merge with his own. He couldn’t stop himself from reaching out, his scarred hand cupping her face. She leaned into the touch at once, cheek pressing to his palm, lashes lowering as though she wanted to drown in the warmth of his skin.

His throat tightened. Gods, the way she yielded to him—so rare, so vulnerable—made his chest ache. His voice came out low, roughened by more than his self control.

“It’s alright, little beast. The reaction is natural. Your wings are sensitive, and weak from so long kept hidden.”

She gave a faint hiss when he let his fingers slide upward, scratching lightly behind her ear, testing her response, wondering if she would have the same reaction as she did last night. It was the smallest thing—yet her pupils flared wide, the gold of her gaze swallowed by black, and she rubbed her cheek against his hand with unmistakable need.

So her and her beast did share some habits after all…

A warm, adoring smile ghosted over his lips.

“Liora,” he murmured, his chest vibrating with a soft chuckle. “You’re purring.” he could not help but tease.

Her eyes snapped open, wide with sudden awareness. Color rushed to her cheeks as she recoiled an inch, and her voice came out sharper than she likely intended.

“I am not.”

But her body betrayed her. The fine strands of her hair twitched as if agitated by the denial, her tail flicking once, twice, with restless irritation. Azriel angled his head, hazel eyes glinting with amusement, and deliberately glanced down toward the traitorous tail swishing at the edge of the bed.

She followed his look, cursed under her breath, and snatched the appendage into her lap with both hands as if to restrain it. A low growl slipped from her throat, her jaw tight.

“Irritating thing.”

“I happen to like that irritating tail…” Azriel’s smirk deepened. He didn’t press the moment—didn’t need to. The truth was already written in every twitch of her body, every unconscious purr that she tried so hard to deny.

Azriel couldn’t resist any longer. Her stubbornness, the way her body betrayed her with every twitch of her tail, every unguarded purr—it unraveled him. His hand shot out, capturing the silken length of her tail before she could hide it again.

The instant his scarred fingers closed around it, she gasped, breath hitching sharp in her throat. He felt the shudder run through her, the instinctive jolt of sensitivity, and instead of letting her retreat he wound the tail once, twice, around his hand—claiming it, claiming her.

She stiffened, but he didn’t relent. With one sure pull, he drew her flush against his chest by her tail, her bare skin colliding with the planes of his body. Gods, he had forgotten what it was like to feel her like this, no space, no air between them. it felt right, like he could finally breathe again.

Her scent hit him , flooding his lungs until he swayed with it. His head dipped low, lips brushing the line of her throat. Heat poured off her skin, a warmth that seeped into him, made his restraint crack and fracture. He let out a shuddered sigh against her pulse.

“Two months, Liora…” His voice rasped, hoarse and dark, thick with need that had gnawed at him through every sleepless night. His breath stirred over her throat, each word searing her skin. “It’s been too long.”

He didn’t care about the fights, the silences, the walls she tried to put between them. He didn’t care about the beast coiled inside her or the dangers she feared. All that mattered was that she was here—soft, trembling, pressed against him again. And gods, he wasn’t about to let go.

***

They stayed like that for a time; his nose buried where her neck met the curve of her shoulder, her head resting beneath his chin, breath mingling in a hush that calmed the last shivers running through her. His hand still held her tail without thinking, and the tail, obedient, had coiled around his forearm in a loose spiral she didn’t seem to notice. Now and then their wings brushed—just the faintest graze of feather against leathery membrane—and each touch drew a small, helpless whimper from her. He soothed her with soft murmurs, even as his own instincts pressed at his ribs, urging him to pull her closer whenever the sensitive quiver of her plumage met his.

The spell broke on a single confession.

“I wanted to cut them off, you know.”

The words hollowed him inside out. His fingers loosened on her tail; his breath went thin. He lifted his head and tried to find her gaze, but she turned away, shame tightening the line of her mouth.

Cut her wings off.

His own body trembled at the horror of it. He had seen warriors beg to die after their wings had been torn apart and yet Liora…

He swallowed against the dryness in his throat. Liora could be cruel enough to wound—he’d learned that—but more often he’d seen where she aimed the sharpest edges: inward. The throwing up after meals, the willingness to take a blow rather than give one. And now this.

She masked it so well… Yet she had imagined taking apart her own wings.

He eased a hand to her jaw, and when she allowed it he guided her face back toward his. “Look at me.” A whisper, no more. When her eyes met his, the gold was still there, but green around the edges.

“You don’t mean that.” He wet his lips; the plea slipped out before he could school it.

She lifted a shoulder, the smallest shrug, gaze gone far away—face emptied of anything he could reach.

She’s dissociating.

He wouldn’t let whatever dark thoughts that had haunted her drown her in the endless depths. He touched her jaw with two fingers, light as breath, and turned her face back by inches. “You can’t,” he whispered. “Not when you told me you loved the song of the wind.”

Her hands tightened on her knees until the knuckles blanched. “These things are useless. Broken. Crooked.”

Your wings,” he said, stressing every word, “are weak, yes—but weak isn’t useless. They can be strengthened.” His eyes held hers. “Tell me, then—are mine useless, too?”

For a heartbeat her eyes flew wide. She tried to turn away again, but his hand remained at her jaw firmly.

“Look at me when you answer, Liora.”

Her pupils dilated, he smelled the tangle of fear and desire on her skin. She swallowed. “It’s different for you. You use yours. You’re a warrior. What use has a lady for wings—and horns?” Her mouth twisted. “It makes me less…marketable. I look like a—”

“Lesser fae?” he finished, mouth gone grim.

A small nod.

He understood that much. With her wings, her tail, and her horns bared, Liora bore the look of a lesser fae more than he ever had. And the nobility of the High Fae were never kind to what was different. Azriel knew it well—Rhysand himself was forced to conceal his Illyrian wings more often than not, a reminder that even a High Lord could not entirely escape the scorn of their world.

“Tamlin doesn’t need to hide the way I do. His beast has a purpose. Mine is only a liability.”

Azriel’s features softened, the hard lines easing. His thumb traced one slow stroke along her cheek. “Not everything you are must serve a purpose, little thorn. You don’t exist to be useful to others.”

She gave him a pointed look, he did not need her to say it. Her marriage to him had been because she was useful to the Night Court…He swallowed. Now he understood why Liora would still want out from their marriage, and he couldn’t find it himself to blame her.

She scoffed, rolling her eyes as she pulled her chin free and folded herself tight again. He watched the green in her gaze dull, watched her curl inward like a wound closing. “Yes, it does. A lady’s beauty is everything. You have your daggers. I have my body. Don’t be a hypocrite, spymaster. Would you have endured forty nights of consummation if you hadn’t desired me?” A brittle, icy calm entered her tone. “You hated me then; I’m not a fool do not treat me as one. Would you stay if my hair fell out, if my face were torn, if my body were ruined? This world is a ledger. I am just another jewel in the stall. My value weighed by the purity of my carats.”

His heart stumbled at the cold darkness her tone had taken. Azriel had never heard such cynical bone chilling voice coming from Liora. It was unsettling and eerie in its cold cruelty.

Azriel exhaled slowly, his voice trembled with everything he was holding back.

“You are beautiful, Liora… gods, you are—but that wasn’t why I wanted those nights with you.”

The corner of his mouth tugged upward, memory softening his features even as his chest ached. It had been nearly a year, and still he remembered every detail.

“I have seen beauty before. I have seen enough to last lifetimes. And yes, you are the most breathtaking thing I have ever laid eyes on—but none of that was why I stayed. I never planned to honor the consummation, not before the wedding night.”

From between her knees, where her arms hugged her body tight, she stole a timid glance at him. The flick of her eyes, quick and feline, drew a chuckle from him he hadn’t meant to let slip.

Gods, she was adorable.

“I don’t know when it changed,” he went on, his gaze softening. “Maybe it was that ridiculous game we played, guessing what the guests would do. You were so stubborn, so clever, so impossibly sure of yourself. Gods, you infuriated me. And then I realized—” his hazel eyes caught hers, holding her still, “—you were also the most brilliant person I had ever met. You hid that clever mind behind your fans, behind masks and laughter, but I saw it. And maybe that’s what did it. Or maybe it was the way you noticed everything, while never letting anyone notice you. Maybe it was your confidence. Whatever it was, it wasn’t your hair or your skin or your face, Liora.”

His voice lowered. “It was you. Just you.”

The confession slipped from him before he could stop it. The weight of it struck him only when he saw her eyes widen, reflecting him back with something he could not name. Heat rushed to his face, and at once his shadows stirred, curling protectively around him as if to hide the flush creeping across his cheeks.

She let out a small giggle—and gods, that sound undid him, warmth slipping beneath his ribs until he was already melting at the melody.

“So… you really think these things…”

“Your wings,” he corrected gently.

Her throat bobbed as she drew in a shaky breath, nodding.

“My wings… they can work? They’re not crooked, not useless?”

Azriel’s smile was quiet.

“Nothing about you is useless. You can fly, Liora. I know you can.”

Her breath caught, the sound sharp in the silence between them. He saw it then—the way her wings flared ever so slightly, betraying that deep, buried yearning for the sky. She didn’t even seem aware of her own reaction, panic already flickering across her features.

So he stayed close, taking his time to calm her mind and body before she accidentally fell of the bed again with her powerful wings excitedly fluttering.

He lifted her hands and set them at the base of each wing where skin met feather, where his palms had been moments before. “Feel,” he murmured. “Warmth. Strength under the ache. These are yours.” He drew one of his own wings forward until the outer edge touched hers, a careful, intimate contact. “And this is mine. Nothing in you is wrong for your instincts answering to me like this.”

Her breath shuddered. He watched the flicker of instinct play through her—the wary tilt of her head, the small, involuntary lean into his touch—and felt his own desire surge with it, a heat he pushed down because this was not about hunger. This was about keeping her whole. Guiding her through it, Azriel knew best how scary the skies looked for someone who was always shackled to the ground.

“If that thought ever comes back,” he said, low and even, referring to her cutting her own wings… “you don’t carry it alone. You tell me. I don’t care if it’s midnight, if you’re furious with me, if we’ve just torn the house apart with an argument. You put it in my hands. I will not let anyone harm them. Not others. Not even you.” He let the promise live in his touch rather than in grand declarations: thumb smoothing the tense muscle at her wing-root; the slow, steady slide of his other hand over the feathered ridge until he felt the tremor ease beneath his fingertips.

Her lashes lowered. A small sound escaped her—too soft to name, halfway between relief and grief—and then she did something that undid him more than any kiss: she turned her palms from her own wings to his wrists and held on.

“Breathe with me,” he whispered. He matched her inhale, then her exhale, again and again until the hitch in her chest evened out. When the next feather-light brush of wings came, she didn’t flinch; she let the touch happen, eyes slipping shut as the tension bled from her shoulders.

“Good,” he said, barely audible. “Again. You’re doing so well Liora.” the praise had seem to encourage her more. He knew first he had to make sure she was comfortable even carrying her own wings before she could try to fly. But he knew the day would come soon.

They moved together in that quiet rhythm. He kept his wing where it met hers, a gentle line of warmth. He mapped the tender architecture of her feathers with careful strokes, adjusting pressure when she tensed, lingering where the ache was worst until he felt the knot loosen under his hands. She responded in small, unguarded ways: the soft purr that rose unbidden; the way her tail uncoiled from his arm to loop lazily across his thigh; the subtle spread of her wings—not prideful, not showy, simply…present.

When she finally spoke, it was into the hollow of his throat.

“I’m sorry, for everything I said or did I—I didn’t mean any of it. There’s nothing happened between me and Eris, and all the other things I said they were not—”

He pulled her closer to his chest softly murmuring to her hair as relief washed over him.

“Shhh, I know little thorn, I know.”

Her hands simply clutched into his chest tighter.

***

Azriel’s smirk had barely faded when a low growl echoed from her stomach. The sound pulled a chuckle from his chest before he could stop it.

“Is my little beast hungry?”

Her cheeks warmed, tail twitching in sharp irritation, but he couldn’t miss the way her body had grown thinner. The twins had already reported to him that she’d been throwing up again. The thought hollowed something in his chest—an ache that wanted nothing more than to feed her, to take care of her, to make her strong again.

“It’s…shifting,” she murmured, gaze slipping aside. “It takes more from me than I can give sometimes. More energy, bigger size and well…It does make us hungry.”

He nodded, forcing himself upright from the bed, lamenting every second he had to be apart now that he finally had her. “Then I’ll get us something to eat. And after, we can talk… about everything.”

She gave only a small nod, but before he could turn fully, her voice caught him.

“Hey…” still not his name…

His head snapped back, shadows spilling instinctively across her shoulders, curling around the flick of her tail as if they too were listening.

“What is it?”

Her voice was a little shy. “Can I have something to wear?”

Right. She was still naked from her shift. He cursed himself silently, scrambling for a crumble of his composure.

“Do you…want me to bring your clothes?”

She pressed her lips together, thoughtful. “None of them will do. They weren’t made for wings.” Her eyes flicked toward him, hesitant. “I was hoping maybe…”

Azriel froze. The heat rising under his skin was immediate and merciless. She wanted one of his.

Stupid…He was stupid not to think about it before.

With a brisk nod he vanished into shadow, praying she wouldn’t see the flush burning his face. When he returned, a simple black shirt hung from his hand; soft, worn, carrying his scent.

“Let me help,” he said, quieter than he meant to.

He eased the fabric over her arms, careful not to brush her still-sensitive wings, guiding it gently down her back where the cloth stretched and parted to accommodate what her own dresses never had. On her, the shirt was too big, swallowing her frame until it fell like a robe. Yet when she shifted, wings folded carefully within, it was clear: the garment suited her better than anything he’d ever seen her wear.

Gods, end me now.

Azriel would rather have been knee-deep in battle, blades flashing and blood on his hands, than standing here trying to hold himself together. His chest rose on a long breath through his nose, but focus slipped the moment his eyes landed on her.

Liora sprawled across his bed in nothing but his shirt; far too large, hanging loose against her perfect curves, the hem brushing her bare thighs. Her wings rested wide and careful at the edge of the mattress, golden-brown feathers spilling like sunlight over dark sheets. Her tail flicked in idle patterns, curling, swaying, a hypnotic tease he could not look away from.

Fuck, did he have a thing for tails now?

Then those eyes found him—green and gold, clever as ever—and her head tilted in that unmistakably feline way.

“Is everything okay?”

No. Not in the slightest.

“Yes,” he managed, voice rough.

She grinned. The audacity of it nearly undid him. With slow, unhurried grace, she crawled —fucking crawled— forward, knees indenting the sheets, back arching just so. Every motion lazy and sensual, almost catlike. The shirt slipped as she moved, collar gaping to bare one shoulder, a perfect location to bite and mark her. It was a waste her neck seemed so untouched.

Her tail drew lazy spirals behind her, and the scent of her—his shirt warmed by her skin, her own heat threading through it—wrapped around him, filling his lungs until the could not focus anything but how fucking delicious her scent became the moment his own mingled with hers.

“Are you sure?” she purred, now kneeling before him on the bed, face level with his hips.

Do not imagine it Azriel, do not think about how fucking warm her breath feels on your…

“You look…stiff.”

His little thorn had not seem to lose her sense of humor after all, oh how he wished to fuck it out of her…

Azriel swallowed hard. The leather of his trousers was a vise, his cock throbbing with each heartbeat. His shadows coiled low at his feet, restless.

This woman was going to be the death of him.

She was too much. Adorable and fucking devastatingly sexy at once, sprawled in his shirt, tail flicking, wings spread across his bed like a fantasy. Azriel’s control was paper-thin; his body strung so tight it felt like a single wrong breath would snap him.

Stop acting like some adolescent in rut.

He tried to scold himself, but those sparkling green-gold eyes undid him like a waterfall unable to resist the pull of her gravity in a heartbeat.

Gods, he’d been with females before, even plenty of Illyrians with wings, but never like this. Never with his blood surging at the sight of her soft feathers twitching under his hand, never with the raw, feral urge to grab her tail, bend her over, and take her until she screamed herself hoarse and forgot her own damn name while he pleasured her and introduce her to so many new sensations by just touching her wings.

A new obsession. That’s what she’d made him. Wings. Tail. Every instinct he had howling for them, for her. Cassian would never let him live it down if he knew, but fuck—he didn’t care.

Azriel’s hand twitched at his side, itching to pull her in, to test just how sensitive her wings truly were when he buried himself deep inside her. The image of her naked body arched over his sheets, tail coiled tight around his wrist as he fucked her hard enough to make her purr—fuck, it nearly had him groaning aloud.

It was too tempting to just keep her in his bed all week…no maybe all month to make up for their time apart. Besides… Azriel knew exactly how to please his little beast enough to keep her satiated.

He forced a ragged exhale and turned away, before fantasy became the reality. First, she needed to eat.

“I’ll go get the food,” he rasped, voice barely holding steady.

And then he vanished into shadows, because another heartbeat in that room and he would’ve taken her.

But even as he reappeared in the kitchens, a wicked thought lingered, curling dark and possessive in his chest: why let her clothes be remade for wings at all? His shirts looked better on her anyway—draped loose, baring legs, swallowing her whole and still carrying his scent. She belonged like that. In his bed. In his clothes.

His.

----

PS: ALSO I HAVE A TUMBLR NOW AND WOULD LOVE TO DO ONE SHOT REQUESTS AND DIFFERENT CONCEPTS AND IDEAS SO FEEL FREE !!! THEY ARE FUN PRACTICES 

https://www.tumblr.com/blog/atconner

Notes:

I have bunch of original stories on this link (lol its free dw if you wanna check them out !)
And just def use the chat to communicate hehe I encourage it
https://www.patreon.com/posts/choose-next-141011403?utm_medium=clipboard_copy&utm_source=copyLink&utm_campaign=postshare_creator&utm_content=join_link

Notes:

AN: OMG HAHHAA I couldn't help myself hello btw if any of my original followers and readers are there I WAS NOT GOING TO START THIS BUT THE PROLOGUE WROTE ITSELF

If there are new readers hello hello do check out my main series in which I put my heart and soul into

I lowkey still cant imagine Azriel anyone other than Vaerin but Liora was such a diva seh begged to be put on paper oh well my priority is still my main series I PROMISE!!!!!

Though how are we finding the pride and prejudice vibes, I knwo I can never be anywhere close to hjane Austen shes still the main isnpo for this.

ALSO i am mainly active on Wattpad if anyone is curious or impatient lol